| Scrape | 19 |
|---|---|
| Id | 2,396 |
| Active | 1 |
| Created Epoch | 1,738,430,728 |
| Modified Epoch | 1,744,555,526 |
| Scrape Epoch | 1,738,431,362 |
| Created | 2/1/25, 11:25 AM |
| Modified | 4/13/25, 9:45 AM |
| Status | completed |
| Notes | |
| Dataset External No | 2396 |
| Filename |
| Id | Active | Status | Created | Modified | Created Epoch | Modified Epoch | Notes | Scrape Result Id | Original Ad Id | Adarchiveid | Collationcount | Collationid | Currency | Enddate | Entitytype | Fevinfo | Gatedtype | Hasuserreported | Hiddensafetydata | Hidedatastatus | Impressionstext | Impressionsindex | Isaaaeligible | Isactive | Isprofilepage | Pageid | Pageinfo | Pageisdeleted | Pagename | Reachestimate | Reportcount | Ad Creative Id | Byline | Caption | Cta Text | Dynamic Versions | Effective Authorization Category | Display Format | Title | Link Description | Link Url | Page Welcome Message | Creation Time | Page Id | Page Name | Page Profile Picture Url | Page Entity Type | Page Is Profile Page | Instagram Actor Name | Instagram Profile Pic Url | Instagram Url | Instagram Handle | Is Reshared | Version | Body | Branded Content | Current Page Name | Disclaimer Label | Page Like Count | Page Profile Uri | Page Is Deleted | Root Reshared Post | Cta Type | Additional Info | Ec Certificates | Country Iso Code | Instagram Branded Content | Spend | Startdate | Statemediarunlabel | Actions |
|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
| 2676019 | 1 | active | 2/1/25, 12:00 PM | 6/5/25, 12:04 PM | 1738432811 | 1749143062 | 2396 | w2a.reelshort.com | Watch more | VIDEO | You fired me, don't come crying when you go under. | https://w2a.reelshort.com/w2a/booksAdvPageV2/?book_id=677db51b4b143c5a8007f0f1&chapterId=dubrwhl7xz&chapterIndex=1&mediaType=fb&px=25247865436%253A1813&push_type=2&book_type=1&campaign_id={{campaign.id}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}} | 1.0416667929055E+14 | Reelshort-Video stories | https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/475891543_3981837078765992_2428130824050498332_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=CmBWtkHKk5EQ7kNvgEol2CH&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=ATWHsSe4-8lEtwkFvZdcAVq&oh=00_AYBUW-T0XRuWQ3UMF3wZTUhYUbhu0DXXLizSPhdnUMQaRA&oe=67A43290 | PERSON_PROFILE | 0 | 0 | After Erik, the biggest tech hotshot in all of Silicon Valley, gets sacked by his CEO's son William, he joins forces with Evelyn, the beautiful CEO of his old company's competitor. This causes his former employer to go bankrupt, and when William realizes he's fired the wrong guy, it's already too late... | Reelshort-Video stories | 550373 | https://www.facebook.com/100090841033078/ | 0 | WATCH_MORE | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 2675932 | 1 | active | 2/1/25, 12:00 PM | 6/2/25, 11:51 PM | 1738432803 | 1748926268 | 2396 | www.qknymufd.com | Learn more | VIDEO | đ„đ„Click to read the next chapter for freeđ | https://www.qknymufd.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=17985&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}} | 2.303035935086E+14 | Happyday | https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/475917676_1598037970838451_5798237218641715533_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=OeSVEHD8N_EQ7kNvgFG_0nP&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=Aa18Ne3SBcEOsxJlMIbJ5AT&oh=00_AYARqPL-qIvwciTDjoC7-eNZuBFX0o7DBF9O8xtOMEqNEg&oe=67A44368 | PERSON_PROFILE | 0 | 0 | "Can you share Nashâs contact info with me?" The girl who was well-known around campus lightly poked my arm. Near the classroom window, a figure came into view. It was 17-year-old Nash Xander. I suddenly snapped back to my senses, clutching my chest and gasping for breath. "What's the matter with you?" The person who poked me was my desk mate, Yvonne Quinn, who had just transferred here a week ago and was crowned as the most beautiful girl on campus. In my previous life, she had been just as carefree and self-assured, declaring, "Give me his contact info, and I'll have him in a week." Back then, I had dismissed it as mere boasting. But that very evening, I witnessed her seated on the table, sharing a kiss with Nash. The plaster statue that should have been on the table tumbled to the ground, breaking into pieces. I was reborn! I found myself transported back to a time when tragedies hadnât unfolded yet. I clenched my hands, battling to suppress the quiver in my voice. "Sure, I'll send you on WhatsApp." In my previous life, I hadn't given her Nashâs contact info, and she had held a grudge against me for quite a while. After a straightforward operation on my phone, I set it aside. "Alright, if thereâs nothing else, I should get back to my studies." Yvonne added Nash on WhatsApp while inquiring, "Studying again? Aren't you curious why I said I wanted to win him over? Aren't you secretly infatuated with him?" My heart constricted. At the age of seventeen, I had made two grave mistakes. First, I harbored a secret affection for Nash but lacked the courage to confess it. Second, I reported his relationship with Yvonne, which resulted in him being sent abroad. Thus, he held a deep-seated grudge against me, a hatred that endured for eight long years. He was even willing to destroy me, all to exact revenge for what had transpired back then. Recalling that humiliating night, a wave of nausea washed over me. "No, you've got it all wrong. I've never secretly crushed on him," I asserted, raising my head and locking eyes with Yvonne, my expression deadly serious. My earnest response caught Yvonne off guard, and she slyly curled her lips. "Well, now that you've said that, I can breathe easy. I wasn't sure how to tell you about me and Nash, afraid it might upset you." In my previous life, Yvonne had displayed the same audacious confidence. Yvonne was stunning, possessing a well-proportioned, tall frame, flawless fair skin, and striking facial features that radiated even without makeup. Among our rather ordinary-looking group of students, she was the most dazzling rose. Yvonne had earned the moniker of a "campus heartbreaker" â she had dated practically every good-looking guy in the school. Her personality matched her appearance, passionate and outgoing. While others anxiously studied for exams, she was drinking, partying, and skipping classes. She didn't fit the mold of a conventional "good girl." However, for those who didnât dare to defy conventions, she exuded a deadly allure. Nash was one of those who couldn't resist her charm. I recalled the moments just before my death in my previous life. I gripped the cuff of Nashâs white shirt, telling him, "Nash, you shouldn't treat me like this, even if you despise me. Seeking revenge in this manner isn't right." As his cuff slipped from my grasp, my arm bore permanent scars from smoke burns and a curling iron. Nash peered down at me with a patronizing smirk. "So, what's your suggestion then? If it weren't for you, Yvonne wouldn't have married someone else, and she wouldn't have met her end in that underground clinic." "You played a part in her demise, and yet, you have the nerve to ask for my forgiveness?" "Wendy Carter, you're incredibly naive." Yes, in my previous life, I had confided in Mr. and Mrs. Xander about Nashi's relationship with Yvonne. It led to Nash being forced to go abroad, while Yvonne, entangled in a love affair, failed SAT. She graduated shortly after and became involved with a punk. She became conceived out of wedlock, and her boyfriend abandoned her, with her parents also neglecting her. In desperation, Yvonne sought a surgery at an underground clinic but didn't survive the procedure. Nash firmly believed that if I hadn't disclosed their relationship to his parents, he wouldn't have left the country, and Yvonne wouldn't have met her tragic end. I was the root cause of it all. I smiled warmly and offered my best wishes, saying, "That's wonderful! I wish you both a lifetime of happiness and love." Yvonne glanced at me with a hint of puzzlement but remained silent. As time passed, Nash and Yvonne carried on their secret romance. They were just like any other couple, skipping classes to catch movies, adorning their ears with flashy jewelry, sharing kisses on the Ferris wheel, and racing through the streets on motorcycles. Yvonne was introducing Nash to all the experiences he had missed in his previous life. Their carefree existence didn't quite fit the mold of typical students. Perhaps they had forgotten that they were still in school. I observed it all from a distance, choosing not to be silly enough to report them to Mr. and Mrs. Xander. I had a busy schedule preparing for SAT. In my previous life, under Nashâs influence, I had enrolled in the same high school as him and pursued an art major. I had even resolved to specialize in the same field as Nash, willingly becoming his shadow. However, things were different now. I had decided to switch from being an art student to a regular one. I was preparing to take SAT and carve out my own path. Chapter 0002 This path was undeniably challenging, but regardless of how tough it might get, I was determined to give it a shot. I had faith in myself! I overheard Yvonne boasting to someone, "Oh, come on, Nash is just a guy others hype up. In reality, he doesn't know anything; he's just a bit of an art geek. "On that note, if it weren't for the fact that he's participated in so many competitions, his reputation, and the fact that he's reasonably good-looking, who would be willing to be with him?" A fellow classmate chimed in, "Cut it out, Yvonne. If you're going to brag, at least be realistic. He's a top student. Do you really think he'd be interested in you? You're probably just a fun distraction for him because you have the reputation of being a campus hottie." Yvonne snorted, "You guys are just jealous. Who cares if he's a top student? I can win him over anytime. "To prove whether he's genuinely interested in me or not, that's simple. Just wait and see." The classmate added, "I heard he's about to participate in an international art competition. If you're as talented as you claim, why don't you try to stop him from going?" I sat right beside her, fully aware of how crucial this competition was for Nash and how much effort he had invested in it. As expected, even without my interference, the pivotal moments from my previous life were unfolding once again. In my previous life, I knew that Yvonne was dating Nash casually. I tried dropping hints to Nash a few times, but he always believed I was trying to stir trouble and ruin their relationship. So, after much hesitation, I chose to inform his parents. Due to their intervention, things escalated significantly. Nash and Yvonne were compelled to break up. Nash's mother kept a watchful eye on him during the competition, but due to his less-than-optimal condition, he missed out on the first-place prize. Not long after, his parents sent him overseas. He harbored a grudge against me for many years, a grudge so deep that he was willing to destroy me in that manner. As I regained my composure, Yvonne was already standing directly in front of me. She casually rested her arm on my shoulder and asked, "Wendy, you're not going to rat us out, are you?" I lowered my head, opened my book, and made a solemn promise, "Don't worry, I didn't catch a word of it." In my previous life, Nash himself imparted a lesson to me: to let go of playing the hero and to respect the destinies of others. The first time I encountered Nash after my rebirth was right at my doorstep. It marked our initial meeting since my reincarnation. Reflecting on his actions towards me in my prior life, my palms couldn't help but break out in a cold sweat. I suppressed my revulsion and glanced down. Empty cans were scattered on the ground, and he still held an unfinished beer can in his hand. When he noticed me, he swiftly rose from the ground, his eyes bloodshot, and he clutched my shoulder. "Wendy, aren't you in the same class as Yvonne? Could you do me a favor and get in touch with her? She wants to break up with me. "I can't bear to let her go. She doesn't like me drawing, and I can give up drawing. Please convey to her that I'll stop drawing. Can you do that for me? "I'm really out of options. I love her, and I can't bear to lose her. I'm willing to sacrifice anything for her." I silently gazed at the disheveled young man before me, reeking of wine. He had lost the radiance he once had. He appeared different from the Nash I remembered. His hands had always been well-proportioned and well-kept; he cherished them dearly. He once said he was grateful to the heavens for blessing him with hands capable of crafting captivating works of art. He took great pleasure in the process of turning landscapes and people into art with his adept touch. However, now his hands, once meticulously maintained, were smeared with dirt, and yet, he remained oblivious to it all. In his eyes, no one could hold a candle to Yvonne anymore. I couldn't help but shake my head. Indeed, the unattainable Nash that I used to admire could only exist in memories; even if the actual Nash himself were to appear now, it wouldnât work. Chapter 0003 "Wendy, why aren't you speaking? Are you willing to help me or not?" Seeing Nash's hopeful expression, I pulled out my phone and dialed Yvonne's number. Willing? Of course, why wouldn't I be? How else would I get to witness this drama unfold? "Yvonne, Nash has passed out drunk at my doorstep, shouting your name. Can you come over for a moment?" Nash stared anxiously at the phone, barely taking a breath. Yvonne chuckled and asked me, "What does it have to do with me if he's passed out at your doorstep? You must have called the wrong person." Nash's face grew even paler by the moment. These two couldn't break up, so I immediately stepped in. "Yvonne, did you two have an argument? Couples don't break up after just one fight. Why not hear Nash out or let him apologize to you? Yvonne scoffed, "Apologize? There's no need for an apology. If you want me to stay with him, ask him if he's truly willing to do anything for me." I switched on the speakerphone, and as soon as Nash heard Yvonne say that, he immediately nodded in a panic. "Yes, Yvonne, I'm willing to do anything for you. I'm sorry, it's my fault for making you upset." Yvonne appeared satisfied, "Good then. In that case, don't go to the competition." After that, she abruptly hung up the phone. Nash stared at my phone in bewilderment. I observed Nash, curious to see how he would choose in this life without my intervention. Nash stood there, rigid and with his head bowed. I understood that matters of love and dreams could be quite complex. After a while, he lifted his head with a bitter smile and asked, "Wendy, does giving up the competition prove how important she is to me?" He posed the question to me, but I sensed he already knew the answer in his heart. I didn't have much to add, considering my previous life's experiences. I watched as his despondent figure slowly receded from view, step by step. Indeed, Nash didn't participate in the competition due to an injury on his hand. Something must have happened after leaving my place, as a substantial abrasion had appeared on the back of his hand. Even the slightest movement caused it to bleed. I couldn't help but admire the power of love, driving him to self-sacrifice to honor his promise to his girlfriend. Their reconciliation was nothing short of a miracle. They walked home hand in hand, enjoying sweet and happy moments every day. Nash no longer displayed the despair of that night; instead, his eyes radiated tenderness and affection for the girl at his side. As they strolled past the alley they used to take on their way home, Yvonne exhaled the smoke slowly into Nash's face. He lovingly caressed her hair, then leaned in to kiss her deeply. He placed his arm around her waist and walked into a nearby internet cafe. Once inside, a group of local young people greeted him, and he engaged in a lively conversation. I shook my head, turned away, and became a complete bystander. It wasn't until Nash's mother found us in our classroom that everything changed. Mrs. Xander was a well-known fashion designer, and she had always been kind and gentle. In my memory, she never had any conflicts with anyone, giving the impression of a very contented life. Mr. Xanderâs company had also been quite successful, which was why in my previous life, when Nash took over the company, he had the power to place me in the bed of a business partner. Nash excelled in his academic subjects, and he had remarkable talent in art as well. He was what parents often referred to as the "golden child" who excelled in everything. His parents never pressured him to focus solely on academics; they fully supported his pursuit of interests and hobbies. Nash certainly lived up to their expectations, winning numerous awards over the years. Upon high school graduation, he received acceptance letters from prestigious foreign universities. This competition was his gateway to a prestigious art school. Nash could have enjoyed a splendid life, basking in the limelight and receiving applause and flowers from everyone. However, he willingly chose to forgo all that glory and opted to rot in the gutter with Yvonne. Chapter 0004 Mrs. Xander walked in followed by our homeroom teacher, her face stern and icy. "Who is Yvonne?" she demanded, her sharp gaze scanning the room. None of the students dared to make a sound. Yvonne, seated next to me, furrowed her brow and swiftly tapped a few times on her phone, then stood up calmly. "That would be me. How may I help you?" Mrs. Xander scrutinized Yvonne from head to toe with her slender brows furrowed. Yvonne's face gradually turned red, and she appeared somewhat flustered. "It's you, the one who's dating my son every day, leading him into mischief?" Yvonne instinctively denied it, but before she could say more, Mrs. Xander slapped her across the face. "Your tricks won't work with me. Do you think I don't know what you're up to? You're so young, yet so cunning!" Yvonne, with a red mark from Mrs. Xander's five fingers on her beautiful face, stared in disbelief at Mrs. Xander and shouted loudly, "You old witch, who gave you the right to hit me?" Mrs. Xander coldly chuckled, "I have every right, especially when you, at such a young age, deliberately seduced my son. He used to be such a well-behaved child, but now, because of you, he's drinking, getting into fights, and defying his parents. If you want to ruin yourself, go ahead, but why drag my son down with you?" Yvonne was a popular figure at school, and she couldn't tolerate being accused of seducing someone. "Well-behaved? Ha, old witch, Nash is a human being, an independent thinker. How dare you use 'well-behaved' to describe him as if he were a dog." Yvonne argued vehemently. Mrs. Xander was so furious that her chest heaved up and down. She grabbed Yvonne's hair and began pulling. "My son, my rules. It's my choice how I want to raise him. It's none of your business." Nash finally arrived, pushing Mrs. Xander aside and protecting Yvonne. Our homeroom teacher managed to restrain Mrs. Xander, who was now panting heavily. "Mom, what are you doing? It's my choice to be with Yvonne so hit me instead. "Withdrawing from the competition was my own decision; it has nothing to do with Yvonne." Mrs. Xander never expected her obedient and sensible son to openly defy her for a girl who clearly had ulterior motives. She trembled with anger, swayed a bit, and our homeroom teacher hurriedly supported her. "Mom..." Nash hadn't expected his mother to be so upset. Seeing Mrs. Xander's unsteady steps, he worriedly called out to her. "Don't call me 'Mom.' I don't have such a disobedient and unfilial son like you." Mrs. Xander raised her hand and slapped Nash. She pointed at me, standing among the crowd. "You want to date? Your dad and I never stopped you, but at least find a decent girl like Wendy. Wake up and see what kind of person she is. Are you trying to drive me and your dad to an early grave?" I stood there, feeling unexpectedly singled out. This hadn't happened in my previous life. Mrs. Xander had never come to the school, and even when she later found out about Nash and Yvonne's early romance, they had chosen to send Nash abroad discreetly, cutting off their contact. Something must have happened this time to make Mrs. Xander react so irrationally and embarrass both of them publicly. Since Mrs. Xander mentioned my name, everyone's eyes turned to me. Yvonne, seemingly realizing something, stared at me with sudden anger. "Wendy, it's you! You're the one who told on us!" "You promised me you wouldn't snitch on us. Why would you do this? What do you gain from it?" Nash, too, looked at me with a mixture of caution and annoyance. I shrugged. "This has nothing to do with me. I told you I wouldn't get involved in your affairs, and I've kept my word. If you want to argue, can you at least do it outside? It's affecting everyone's studying here. Also, Mrs. Xander, please clarify that I didn't inform on you." However, Yvonne was convinced that I was the informer. "Enough of this arguing. I'm the one who told Mrs. Xander. Calm down, and if you have any issues, discuss them in my office. Don't disrupt the other students here," our homeroom teacher said, rubbing her temples. We followed our homeroom teacher to her office. It was class time, so there was no one else inside. Mrs. Xander, still furious, was seated by our homeroom teacher. "If our homeroom teacher hadn't told me, how long were you planning to hide this from me? All the things you've done behind my back, how do you plan to explain them to me and your dad?" Mrs. Xander glared at Nash. Chapter 0005 "Alright, talk to your child calmly," our homeroom teacher said, pouring a cup of tea for Mrs. Xander and patting her hand. Our homeroom teacher and Mrs. Xander were old classmates and had a very close relationship. With her soothing words, Mrs. Xander managed to restrain her anger. Both Mrs. Xander and our homeroom teacher confirmed that the information didn't come from me, and I finally cleared my name. "Now that it's not my problem, I'll head back to the classroom. There are so many practice papers I haven't finished." The college entrance exam was approaching, and I had to make the most of my time. However, I had underestimated the gossip mills in our school. This incident became widely known. While teenage romances were not uncommon, and some even involved parents and the school, this one attracted unparalleled attention. I heard that Mrs. Xander gave them two choices that day. Either Nash would go abroad, or Yvonne would transfer to another school. Yvonne thought she could easily get into an art school with her looks and figure, which was why she dared to be so reckless in her relationship with Nash. She certainly wouldn't transfer schools for Nash; she hadn't fallen in love with him that deeply yet. Tears welled up in Yvonne's eyes as she hid behind Nash, feeling wronged. "Don't worry, Yvonne, I'll protect you." Nash probably felt responsible for Yvonne's humiliation by his mother. When Nash was taken home by Mrs. Xander, another intense argument erupted. To express his determination to be with Yvonne, Nash even smashed his beloved easel and went on a hunger strike in protest. I saw Nash a week later. It was the first sunny day in two months. I happened to catch a glimpse of him sitting by the window, painting. Since being with Yvonne, he had rarely touched a paintbrush. He would discard a painting even before it took shape. In the middle of the night, the piercing sound of an ambulance tore through the silence. My parents heard it and rushed next door to help. I saw Mr. Xander carrying Nash on his back, and Mrs. Xander was sobbing behind them. Nash's right hand hung in front of Mr. Xander, and blood was dripping down one drop at a time. "Quick, get him into the ambulance, Mr. Xander, I'll give you a hand." My dad rushed up, supporting the unconscious Nash on Mr. Xander's back, and they hurried towards the ambulance. Nash, pale as a ghost, lay on his father's shoulder, a victorious smile in his eyes. As he passed by me, he chuckled and said something. "In this lifetime, I'll live for Yvonne. Wendy, don't obstruct me, or you know what'll happen." In that moment, it felt like a bucket of icy water had been poured over me, and I stood frozen in place, feeling a chilling dread. Nash's tendons in his hand were severed, and while the discovery was made quickly and his life was not in danger, his hand was rendered useless. Mr. and Mrs. Xander had no choice but to agree to let the two of them be together. Nash could never pick up a paintbrush again, but he didn't mind it one bit. When someone asked, he would proudly display the long scar on his wrist, boasting, "This is proof of my love for Yvonne, this is my youth!" But only I knew that those hands of his could have painted unique works of art. He could have been in the halls filled with an artistic atmosphere, enjoying the admiring glances of everyone. After Mrs. Xander's visit to the school, Yvonne moved to the seat farthest away from me. The two of them were now openly together. I heard there were a few breakups in between, but each time, Nash went and coaxed her back. As for Yvonne, she simply assumed herself to be part of the Xander family. After witnessing Mrs. Xander's wealth and extravagance, and dissatisfied with her own modest circumstances, Yvonne often asked Nash for expensive gifts that students couldn't afford. However, Nash was determined to be with her. Disappointed, Mr. and Mrs. Xander cut off Nash's allowance. Nash had already moved out of his home, and he rented a house with Yvonne off-campus. Thanks to Nash participating in various competitions over the years, he had won numerous prizes and managed to save a substantial amount from his previous allowances. For a while, they were living quite comfortably. Chapter 0006 I paid no attention to all of this and dedicated all my time to my studies. Whenever I encountered something I didn't understand, I would seek guidance from my teachers. My parents even hired a private tutor for me. After school each day, I focused on strengthening my weaker subjects. Following the second mock exam, my grades improved significantly, and I secured a place in the top ten students in the entire grade. My homeroom teacher called me into her office, his face filled with pride but tinged with a hint of regret as he patted my shoulder. "Your friendship with Nash has always been excellent. It's a shame." Another teacher chimed in, "He's such a talented student! Yet, that Yvonne doesn't seem to study at all, and she's influencing good students." I quietly left the office, passing by the hallway where I spotted Nash and Yvonne kissing. Nash, seemingly accustomed to Yvonne's playful nature. He wasn't wearing his usual white shirt but had donned a T-shirt with bold patterns, much like Yvonne's. When Yvonne noticed me, she nudged Nash and playfully raised her chin toward me. "Hey, it's your little crush. No greeting? She's in the top ten now, you know." Nash glanced at me, his gaze strangely distant, as if we had never met before. His thin lips formed two words. "Not interested." Yvonne burst into laughter. Ever since Mr. and Mrs. Xander stopped caring about Nash, he had become unrestrained. Just a few days ago, he even got into a fight with a troublemaker from our school. Coincidentally, the troublemaker happened to be Yvonne's ex-boyfriend, and he couldn't resist provoking them when he saw them together. Yvonne couldn't stand it and egged Nash on to fight the guy. Nash didn't hesitate, delivering a single punch that broke the guy's nose. Mrs. Xander came to our school for the second time. The wealthy lady, accustomed to a life of luxury, was now humbly apologizing to the teachers and parents. Nash stood silently by her side, tightly holding Yvonne's hand without uttering a word. Mrs. Xander was seething with anger, rendering her speechless. Our homeroom teacher, unable to bear it any longer, stood up and scolded Nash. "Nash, look at yourself now. You used to be such an outstanding student, how did you become so unreasonable? While your family is well-off, your parents can't protect you forever. Even if you want to date, can't you find a sensible girl? You've known Wendy since childhood, why don't you choose her instead of someone like..." The rest of her words were unkind, and as she glanced at Yvonne, who was nonchalantly chewing gum next to Nash, she frowned and swallowed the remaining words. She couldn't help but add, "Nash, this shows a lack of responsibility towards yourself!" Nash lifted his head, sarcastically remarking, "How could Wendy ever compare to Yvonne?" Our homeroom teacher slammed her hand onto the desk, exclaiming, "Wendy is currently ranked third in the class and is among the top ten students in the grade. How can you claim that she can't be compared to Yvonne?" Nash, with a blank expression, retorted, "She's just a bookworm who only knows how to study. Boring." "Yeah, teacher!" Yvonne chimed in with a laugh, hooking her arm around Nash's. "If we don't go a little crazy in our youth, what's the point?" Nash frowned irritably. "And please, can you all stop comparing me to Wendy? We don't have anything to do with each other..." He stopped mid-sentence, noticing me entering with my homework. In fact, I had been there for a while and overheard their conversation. I entered just because it was time for the next class. Silently, I placed my homework on the teacher's desk and said, "Teacher, I'm going back to class." | Happyday | 1566 | https://www.facebook.com/61558228850235/ | 0 | LEARN_MORE | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 2675945 | 1 | active | 2/1/25, 12:00 PM | 6/5/25, 3:58 PM | 1738432805 | 1749157083 | 2396 | herfv.com | Learn more | IMAGE | đRead the next chaptersđ | https://herfv.com/market/meganovel/13?lpid=17978&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}} | 2.8904860430274E+14 | Fantasy Hero Country | https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/475821122_1339590907041343_4982201150071108955_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Uv84EFNKgGMQ7kNvgFF10Tn&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=Aa18Ne3SBcEOsxJlMIbJ5AT&oh=00_AYAs0UFZkaMga_wLkGa9fgxL1ZdOJRpcBVWp5ThaZb177w&oe=67A43E52 | PERSON_PROFILE | 0 | 0 | Boom Boom Boom! The sound of knocking reverberated through the quiet night. âWhoâs at the door?â Samuel murmured groggily. The clock on the wall showed 1 a.m.âfar too late for visitors. âOpen the door, or weâll break it down!â A commanding voice from outside made Samuel quicken his steps. As he passed the window, his gaze caught the faint flicker of police sirens. Shock coursed through him when he opened the door and found three police officers standing there. âYouâre under arrest.â One of the officers held out an arrest warrant. Fraud, embezzlement, forgery, and tax evasion. Itâs all about the company. His mind raced back to his years of dedication to J&S Corp, which belonged to his fiancĂ©eâs family. J&S Corp was nothing more than a company riddled with issues, leaving behind environmental destruction, loss of lives, and tangled government problems. However, everything became clear when Samuel joined the company. Samuel had put everything to rescue the company from near bankruptcy. Three relentless years spent rebuilding the Brooks family's struggling business. He used his own methods, not only solving the company's problems but also boosting the local economy by 200%. The job environment, salaries, and all the extra benefits were highly praised. Locals often said that if Samuel Hayes ran for president, they'd vote for him. Given all this, the accusation was just ridiculous. Samuel squinted at the officerâs name tag. âWell, Officer Douglaz,â Samuel said, his voice calm but biting, âIâd gladly come with you if those accusations were even remotely true.â âIf you have any defense, you can make it at the station!â Officer Douglaz replied curtly. Douglaz signaled his subordinates to take Samuel, but Samuel frowned. âOfficers. Youâve got the wrong man.â âEnough of this nonsense!â A sharp, cold voice cut through the tension, coming from behind the officers. A woman stepped forward, her movements deliberate. âMadeline?â Samuel whispered, disbelief clouding his face. His fiancĂ©e, the sole heir to J&S Corp, stood before him with an icy smile. Her piercing eyes full of scorn. âDo you want to protest?â she asked, her voice dripping with mockery. Their eyes met, and Samuelâs fists clenched tightly. Everything was clear now. He recalled the warnings of his colleagues about the Brooks familyâs ruthlessness. Yet, he had always turned a deaf ear, believing such treachery could never reach him. For Samuel, none of this had ever felt real, as he had been raised by Madelineâs grandparents. Samuelâs parents had worked for Madelineâs grandparents, but tragically, a fatal incident claimed the lives of Samuelâs parents and Madelineâs grandmother. Ten-year-old Samuel was then taken in by Madelineâs grandfather. Sadly, Madelineâs grandfather followed his true love in death exactly ten months after the incident. Before his passing, he left a will instructing Madelineâs parent to raise him. Jonathan Brooks, Madelineâs father, initially had no desire to raise Samuel, but Samuel was considered a smart and obedient child. Clearly, Jonathan took advantage of this. He made Samuel take control of J&S Corp, which was on the verge of being seized by the government. He even insisted that Samuel become engaged to Madeline. But now, betrayal stared him in the face, cloaked in Madelineâs smug grin. A sharp chime interrupted the moment as Madelineâs phone lit up. Samuel caught the name on the screen: Gideon. With his sharp eyes, he quickly caught a few glaring words on the screen: Baby... Bed... Canât wait... Those words clearly didnât belong in a normal business conversation. Recognition dawned. He remembered the rumors of an arranged marriage between the Brooks and the powerful Hawthorne family. He thought it was just rumors. Madeline wouldn't cheat on him. But clearly, the rumors were true. She really was involved with the son of the Gideon family during the time. âAh,â Samuel muttered with a bitter chuckle. âI see now.â Madeline slid her phone into her pocket and pushed Samuelâs shoulder with disdain. âWhat do you think you know, fool?â she sneered. Samuelâs expression hardened. âEverything about whatâs happening now. But I do wonder, Madelineâdo you honestly believe J&S Corp will thrive without me?â Madeline laughed, her voice sharp and mocking. âYou think youâre irreplaceable? How pathetic.â Samuelâs voice turned cold. âYouâre treating me like disposable trash, are you? Madeline? Kick me out after everything Iâve done?â Madeline stepped closer, her face inches from his, her tone venomous. âDonât act like a victim, Samuel. You were useful for a time, but now youâre just dead weight. J&S Corp doesnât need you anymore.â âThen J&S Corp is doomed,â Samuel replied simply. Chapter 2 Fury flashed in Madelineâs eyes, and without hesitation, she slapped Samuel hard across the face. The sound echoed in the hallway. âEnough!â she hissed, her voice trembling with anger. âKnow your place.â Samuelâs cheek burned, but he stood tall, his voice calm. âYouâve just made the biggest mistake of your life.â Madeline laughed derisively. âWho do you think you are, Samuel? Without my grandparentsâ charity, youâd still be nothing more than a street rat! Donât delude yourself into thinking J&S succeeded because of you.â âYour skills were all ours to begin with,â she continued, her tone dripping with contempt. âIf someone as useless as you could run the company, imagine what we can achieve without you.â Samuel said nothing more. âAnd you know what? Iâm marrying Gideon!â she declared, her voice laced with venom, "He was incredible!" âHeâs handsome, smart, and rich. With him around, J&S will not only make more money but also become a global powerhouse!â Samuel responded with a smirk, one corner of his mouth lifting. âWhat are you laughing at? You think youâre better than Gideon?!â Madeline snapped, her eyes narrowing into furious slits. âWell,â Samuel replied coolly, âIâm just curious how he plans to manage J&S Corp when he had just been bailed out of prison.â His words struck a nerve, causing Madelineâs hands to clench into tight fists. Because Samuel wasnât wrong. Gideon Hawthorne had a terrible reputation, having been arrested for asaulted a minor. Madeline looked like someone hit her nerve. She shouted: âAnd you? Youâre nothing!â âI finally donât need to waste my time tolerating a 'fiancĂ©' like you! So far beneath me!â âImagine how much Iâve suffered these past three years!â âDonât bother worrying about other peopleâs lives,â she spat. âYou should focus on how youâll rot away in prison!â Her tone turned crueler, sharper. Samuel had fully understood: this was a trap woven by his fiancĂ©eâs family, meant to keep him locked away forever. Madeline turned back to the police, signaling for them to do their job. But the officers stood rooted in place, as if an invisible force had shackled them. Samuelâs sharp gaze pierced through the three officers like a blade. It wasnât anger in his eyes, but something far more potentâan air of authority so commanding that it froze them. He didnât need to speak to establish dominance. His reputation alone preceded himâknown not just for his wisdom, but for his ability to utterly dismantle his opposition with little more than his words and presence. Samuel Hayes wasnât a man to be taken lightly. He held his head high and descended the steps ahead of them, looking nothing like a criminal. As the flashing sirens disappeared into the night, Madeline let out a relive sign. She pulled out her phone and called her father, Arthur Brooks. âMy daughter,â came Arthurâs gravelly voice. âI trust youâre calling with good news about your plan.â âOf course, Daddy. When have I ever failed?â Madeline replied, her smug grin spreading. She basked in the satisfaction of her apparent victory. âGood job, my daughter,â Arthur said. âForgive me for doubting you. Now, prepare to welcome your future husband.â âDonât worry,â Madeline purred. âIâll have Gideon wrapped around my finger in no time. We will get as much money as we want.â After ended the call, Madeline turned toward the villa. "At last, Iâve gotten rid of a poor fool," she smriked , striding into the opulent estate, "This beautiful house; these banknotes...Finally mine alone! No one takes it apart from me!" Meanwhile, in the small interrogation room, Douglaz gestured to a chair. âHave a seat, Mr. Hayes. I expect full cooperation here.â Samuel nodded once, his eyes drifting to the phone on the table. âIâd like to borrow your phone,â he said, his tone casual but firm. Douglaz hesitated. âTo call your lawyer? Thatâs a good idea.â âNo,â Samuel replied, his voice steady. âI want to call your chief.â âCall our chief?â another young officer, who hadnât been involved in the arrest, laughed and interrupted. âWho do you think you are?! Our chief is not someone you can mess around.â Chief Joey Gunther, with a career spanning over two decades, had earned respect and admiration for his achievements. Firm, authoritative, and revered by all, Joey exuded leadership. Even the sound of his footsteps down a corridor could silence his subordinates. This arrested criminal had no right to see the chief. Besides, how many billionaires had tried to bribe Chief Joey Gunther, only to humiliate themselves? This man was just a manager of a local company, and a nominal one at that. The officer sneered. âIf you donât want your face in a toilet, shut up and answer the questions!â âHeâll want to meet me,â Samuel replied. âItâs better for you to let me call him than for him to find out about this himself.â Seeing Samuelâs stubbornness, the younger officer tightened his grip on the stun baton and stepped forward threateningly. But just then, the phone on the desk suddenly rang. The name on the screen was striking: Chief. Douglas froze, his heart skipping a beat, and hesitantly picked up the call. On the other end, Joey Guntherâs furious voice roared: "How dare you bstds lock Mr. Hayes up?! Do you even know who he is?!" | Fantasy Hero Country | 1687 | https://www.facebook.com/61561117201220/ | 0 | LEARN_MORE | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 2675957 | 1 | active | 2/1/25, 12:00 PM | 6/5/25, 3:24 PM | 1738432806 | 1749155042 | 2396 | herfv.com | Learn more | VIDEO | đRead the next chaptersđ | https://herfv.com/market/meganovel/13?lpid=17978&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}} | 2.8904860430274E+14 | Fantasy Hero Country | https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/475748433_1294758961647499_2079014981890323861_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=WwrcVr6zXW4Q7kNvgEito2f&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=Aa18Ne3SBcEOsxJlMIbJ5AT&oh=00_AYDbnCoUSTywuV6Pgn4zEEwh-1OFkA1B5ZccShnhVow1zw&oe=67A43D3C | PERSON_PROFILE | 0 | 0 | Boom Boom Boom! The sound of knocking reverberated through the quiet night. âWhoâs at the door?â Samuel murmured groggily. The clock on the wall showed 1 a.m.âfar too late for visitors. âOpen the door, or weâll break it down!â A commanding voice from outside made Samuel quicken his steps. As he passed the window, his gaze caught the faint flicker of police sirens. Shock coursed through him when he opened the door and found three police officers standing there. âYouâre under arrest.â One of the officers held out an arrest warrant. Fraud, embezzlement, forgery, and tax evasion. Itâs all about the company. His mind raced back to his years of dedication to J&S Corp, which belonged to his fiancĂ©eâs family. J&S Corp was nothing more than a company riddled with issues, leaving behind environmental destruction, loss of lives, and tangled government problems. However, everything became clear when Samuel joined the company. Samuel had put everything to rescue the company from near bankruptcy. Three relentless years spent rebuilding the Brooks family's struggling business. He used his own methods, not only solving the company's problems but also boosting the local economy by 200%. The job environment, salaries, and all the extra benefits were highly praised. Locals often said that if Samuel Hayes ran for president, they'd vote for him. Given all this, the accusation was just ridiculous. Samuel squinted at the officerâs name tag. âWell, Officer Douglaz,â Samuel said, his voice calm but biting, âIâd gladly come with you if those accusations were even remotely true.â âIf you have any defense, you can make it at the station!â Officer Douglaz replied curtly. Douglaz signaled his subordinates to take Samuel, but Samuel frowned. âOfficers. Youâve got the wrong man.â âEnough of this nonsense!â A sharp, cold voice cut through the tension, coming from behind the officers. A woman stepped forward, her movements deliberate. âMadeline?â Samuel whispered, disbelief clouding his face. His fiancĂ©e, the sole heir to J&S Corp, stood before him with an icy smile. Her piercing eyes full of scorn. âDo you want to protest?â she asked, her voice dripping with mockery. Their eyes met, and Samuelâs fists clenched tightly. Everything was clear now. He recalled the warnings of his colleagues about the Brooks familyâs ruthlessness. Yet, he had always turned a deaf ear, believing such treachery could never reach him. For Samuel, none of this had ever felt real, as he had been raised by Madelineâs grandparents. Samuelâs parents had worked for Madelineâs grandparents, but tragically, a fatal incident claimed the lives of Samuelâs parents and Madelineâs grandmother. Ten-year-old Samuel was then taken in by Madelineâs grandfather. Sadly, Madelineâs grandfather followed his true love in death exactly ten months after the incident. Before his passing, he left a will instructing Madelineâs parent to raise him. Jonathan Brooks, Madelineâs father, initially had no desire to raise Samuel, but Samuel was considered a smart and obedient child. Clearly, Jonathan took advantage of this. He made Samuel take control of J&S Corp, which was on the verge of being seized by the government. He even insisted that Samuel become engaged to Madeline. But now, betrayal stared him in the face, cloaked in Madelineâs smug grin. A sharp chime interrupted the moment as Madelineâs phone lit up. Samuel caught the name on the screen: Gideon. With his sharp eyes, he quickly caught a few glaring words on the screen: Baby... Bed... Canât wait... Those words clearly didnât belong in a normal business conversation. Recognition dawned. He remembered the rumors of an arranged marriage between the Brooks and the powerful Hawthorne family. He thought it was just rumors. Madeline wouldn't cheat on him. But clearly, the rumors were true. She really was involved with the son of the Gideon family during the time. âAh,â Samuel muttered with a bitter chuckle. âI see now.â Madeline slid her phone into her pocket and pushed Samuelâs shoulder with disdain. âWhat do you think you know, fool?â she sneered. Samuelâs expression hardened. âEverything about whatâs happening now. But I do wonder, Madelineâdo you honestly believe J&S Corp will thrive without me?â Madeline laughed, her voice sharp and mocking. âYou think youâre irreplaceable? How pathetic.â Samuelâs voice turned cold. âYouâre treating me like disposable trash, are you? Madeline? Kick me out after everything Iâve done?â Madeline stepped closer, her face inches from his, her tone venomous. âDonât act like a victim, Samuel. You were useful for a time, but now youâre just dead weight. J&S Corp doesnât need you anymore.â âThen J&S Corp is doomed,â Samuel replied simply. Chapter 2 Fury flashed in Madelineâs eyes, and without hesitation, she slapped Samuel hard across the face. The sound echoed in the hallway. âEnough!â she hissed, her voice trembling with anger. âKnow your place.â Samuelâs cheek burned, but he stood tall, his voice calm. âYouâve just made the biggest mistake of your life.â Madeline laughed derisively. âWho do you think you are, Samuel? Without my grandparentsâ charity, youâd still be nothing more than a street rat! Donât delude yourself into thinking J&S succeeded because of you.â âYour skills were all ours to begin with,â she continued, her tone dripping with contempt. âIf someone as useless as you could run the company, imagine what we can achieve without you.â Samuel said nothing more. âAnd you know what? Iâm marrying Gideon!â she declared, her voice laced with venom, "He was incredible!" âHeâs handsome, smart, and rich. With him around, J&S will not only make more money but also become a global powerhouse!â Samuel responded with a smirk, one corner of his mouth lifting. âWhat are you laughing at? You think youâre better than Gideon?!â Madeline snapped, her eyes narrowing into furious slits. âWell,â Samuel replied coolly, âIâm just curious how he plans to manage J&S Corp when he had just been bailed out of prison.â His words struck a nerve, causing Madelineâs hands to clench into tight fists. Because Samuel wasnât wrong. Gideon Hawthorne had a terrible reputation, having been arrested for asaulted a minor. Madeline looked like someone hit her nerve. She shouted: âAnd you? Youâre nothing!â âI finally donât need to waste my time tolerating a 'fiancĂ©' like you! So far beneath me!â âImagine how much Iâve suffered these past three years!â âDonât bother worrying about other peopleâs lives,â she spat. âYou should focus on how youâll rot away in prison!â Her tone turned crueler, sharper. Samuel had fully understood: this was a trap woven by his fiancĂ©eâs family, meant to keep him locked away forever. Madeline turned back to the police, signaling for them to do their job. But the officers stood rooted in place, as if an invisible force had shackled them. Samuelâs sharp gaze pierced through the three officers like a blade. It wasnât anger in his eyes, but something far more potentâan air of authority so commanding that it froze them. He didnât need to speak to establish dominance. His reputation alone preceded himâknown not just for his wisdom, but for his ability to utterly dismantle his opposition with little more than his words and presence. Samuel Hayes wasnât a man to be taken lightly. He held his head high and descended the steps ahead of them, looking nothing like a criminal. As the flashing sirens disappeared into the night, Madeline let out a relive sign. She pulled out her phone and called her father, Arthur Brooks. âMy daughter,â came Arthurâs gravelly voice. âI trust youâre calling with good news about your plan.â âOf course, Daddy. When have I ever failed?â Madeline replied, her smug grin spreading. She basked in the satisfaction of her apparent victory. âGood job, my daughter,â Arthur said. âForgive me for doubting you. Now, prepare to welcome your future husband.â âDonât worry,â Madeline purred. âIâll have Gideon wrapped around my finger in no time. We will get as much money as we want.â After ended the call, Madeline turned toward the villa. "At last, Iâve gotten rid of a poor fool," she smriked , striding into the opulent estate, "This beautiful house; these banknotes...Finally mine alone! No one takes it apart from me!" Meanwhile, in the small interrogation room, Douglaz gestured to a chair. âHave a seat, Mr. Hayes. I expect full cooperation here.â Samuel nodded once, his eyes drifting to the phone on the table. âIâd like to borrow your phone,â he said, his tone casual but firm. Douglaz hesitated. âTo call your lawyer? Thatâs a good idea.â âNo,â Samuel replied, his voice steady. âI want to call your chief.â âCall our chief?â another young officer, who hadnât been involved in the arrest, laughed and interrupted. âWho do you think you are?! Our chief is not someone you can mess around.â Chief Joey Gunther, with a career spanning over two decades, had earned respect and admiration for his achievements. Firm, authoritative, and revered by all, Joey exuded leadership. Even the sound of his footsteps down a corridor could silence his subordinates. This arrested criminal had no right to see the chief. Besides, how many billionaires had tried to bribe Chief Joey Gunther, only to humiliate themselves? This man was just a manager of a local company, and a nominal one at that. The officer sneered. âIf you donât want your face in a toilet, shut up and answer the questions!â âHeâll want to meet me,â Samuel replied. âItâs better for you to let me call him than for him to find out about this himself.â Seeing Samuelâs stubbornness, the younger officer tightened his grip on the stun baton and stepped forward threateningly. But just then, the phone on the desk suddenly rang. The name on the screen was striking: Chief. Douglas froze, his heart skipping a beat, and hesitantly picked up the call. On the other end, Joey Guntherâs furious voice roared: "How dare you bstds lock Mr. Hayes up?! Do you even know who he is?!" | Fantasy Hero Country | 1687 | https://www.facebook.com/61561117201220/ | 0 | LEARN_MORE | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 2676022 | 1 | active | 2/1/25, 12:00 PM | 6/5/25, 3:25 PM | 1738432811 | 1749155147 | 2396 | w2a.reelshort.com | Watch more | VIDEO | You fired me, don't come crying when you go under. | https://w2a.reelshort.com/w2a/booksAdvPageV2/?book_id=677db51b4b143c5a8007f0f1&chapterId=dubrwhl7xz&chapterIndex=1&mediaType=fb&px=25247865436%253A1813&push_type=2&book_type=1&campaign_id={{campaign.id}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}} | 1.0416667929055E+14 | Reelshort-Video stories | https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/475834110_602322085996775_8716944289097346494_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=MY7MVRl8MBcQ7kNvgGkd1QQ&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=ATWHsSe4-8lEtwkFvZdcAVq&oh=00_AYAkOeWeYzVR_mAe-bSOWxqcs3TpMsjioQwC1VRLp_Hilg&oe=67A4204A | PERSON_PROFILE | 0 | 0 | After Erik, the biggest tech hotshot in all of Silicon Valley, gets sacked by his CEO's son William, he joins forces with Evelyn, the beautiful CEO of his old company's competitor. This causes his former employer to go bankrupt, and when William realizes he's fired the wrong guy, it's already too late... | Reelshort-Video stories | 550373 | https://www.facebook.com/100090841033078/ | 0 | WATCH_MORE | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 2675939 | 1 | active | 2/1/25, 12:00 PM | 6/5/25, 3:47 PM | 1738432804 | 1749156460 | 2396 | herfv.com | Learn more | VIDEO | đRead the next chaptersđ | https://herfv.com/market/meganovel/13?lpid=17978&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}} | 2.8904860430274E+14 | Fantasy Hero Country | https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/475984791_640449055207568_4246016687222248973_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=PVZ57QWrCRgQ7kNvgH2nf4F&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=Aa18Ne3SBcEOsxJlMIbJ5AT&oh=00_AYBJdWFUWJGY51WnDANkq8ZMDmoBXzkQDpuzNO1W3S2B1A&oe=67A42D20 | PERSON_PROFILE | 0 | 0 | Boom Boom Boom! The sound of knocking reverberated through the quiet night. âWhoâs at the door?â Samuel murmured groggily. The clock on the wall showed 1 a.m.âfar too late for visitors. âOpen the door, or weâll break it down!â A commanding voice from outside made Samuel quicken his steps. As he passed the window, his gaze caught the faint flicker of police sirens. Shock coursed through him when he opened the door and found three police officers standing there. âYouâre under arrest.â One of the officers held out an arrest warrant. Fraud, embezzlement, forgery, and tax evasion. Itâs all about the company. His mind raced back to his years of dedication to J&S Corp, which belonged to his fiancĂ©eâs family. J&S Corp was nothing more than a company riddled with issues, leaving behind environmental destruction, loss of lives, and tangled government problems. However, everything became clear when Samuel joined the company. Samuel had put everything to rescue the company from near bankruptcy. Three relentless years spent rebuilding the Brooks family's struggling business. He used his own methods, not only solving the company's problems but also boosting the local economy by 200%. The job environment, salaries, and all the extra benefits were highly praised. Locals often said that if Samuel Hayes ran for president, they'd vote for him. Given all this, the accusation was just ridiculous. Samuel squinted at the officerâs name tag. âWell, Officer Douglaz,â Samuel said, his voice calm but biting, âIâd gladly come with you if those accusations were even remotely true.â âIf you have any defense, you can make it at the station!â Officer Douglaz replied curtly. Douglaz signaled his subordinates to take Samuel, but Samuel frowned. âOfficers. Youâve got the wrong man.â âEnough of this nonsense!â A sharp, cold voice cut through the tension, coming from behind the officers. A woman stepped forward, her movements deliberate. âMadeline?â Samuel whispered, disbelief clouding his face. His fiancĂ©e, the sole heir to J&S Corp, stood before him with an icy smile. Her piercing eyes full of scorn. âDo you want to protest?â she asked, her voice dripping with mockery. Their eyes met, and Samuelâs fists clenched tightly. Everything was clear now. He recalled the warnings of his colleagues about the Brooks familyâs ruthlessness. Yet, he had always turned a deaf ear, believing such treachery could never reach him. For Samuel, none of this had ever felt real, as he had been raised by Madelineâs grandparents. Samuelâs parents had worked for Madelineâs grandparents, but tragically, a fatal incident claimed the lives of Samuelâs parents and Madelineâs grandmother. Ten-year-old Samuel was then taken in by Madelineâs grandfather. Sadly, Madelineâs grandfather followed his true love in death exactly ten months after the incident. Before his passing, he left a will instructing Madelineâs parent to raise him. Jonathan Brooks, Madelineâs father, initially had no desire to raise Samuel, but Samuel was considered a smart and obedient child. Clearly, Jonathan took advantage of this. He made Samuel take control of J&S Corp, which was on the verge of being seized by the government. He even insisted that Samuel become engaged to Madeline. But now, betrayal stared him in the face, cloaked in Madelineâs smug grin. A sharp chime interrupted the moment as Madelineâs phone lit up. Samuel caught the name on the screen: Gideon. With his sharp eyes, he quickly caught a few glaring words on the screen: Baby... Bed... Canât wait... Those words clearly didnât belong in a normal business conversation. Recognition dawned. He remembered the rumors of an arranged marriage between the Brooks and the powerful Hawthorne family. He thought it was just rumors. Madeline wouldn't cheat on him. But clearly, the rumors were true. She really was involved with the son of the Gideon family during the time. âAh,â Samuel muttered with a bitter chuckle. âI see now.â Madeline slid her phone into her pocket and pushed Samuelâs shoulder with disdain. âWhat do you think you know, fool?â she sneered. Samuelâs expression hardened. âEverything about whatâs happening now. But I do wonder, Madelineâdo you honestly believe J&S Corp will thrive without me?â Madeline laughed, her voice sharp and mocking. âYou think youâre irreplaceable? How pathetic.â Samuelâs voice turned cold. âYouâre treating me like disposable trash, are you? Madeline? Kick me out after everything Iâve done?â Madeline stepped closer, her face inches from his, her tone venomous. âDonât act like a victim, Samuel. You were useful for a time, but now youâre just dead weight. J&S Corp doesnât need you anymore.â âThen J&S Corp is doomed,â Samuel replied simply. Chapter 2 Fury flashed in Madelineâs eyes, and without hesitation, she slapped Samuel hard across the face. The sound echoed in the hallway. âEnough!â she hissed, her voice trembling with anger. âKnow your place.â Samuelâs cheek burned, but he stood tall, his voice calm. âYouâve just made the biggest mistake of your life.â Madeline laughed derisively. âWho do you think you are, Samuel? Without my grandparentsâ charity, youâd still be nothing more than a street rat! Donât delude yourself into thinking J&S succeeded because of you.â âYour skills were all ours to begin with,â she continued, her tone dripping with contempt. âIf someone as useless as you could run the company, imagine what we can achieve without you.â Samuel said nothing more. âAnd you know what? Iâm marrying Gideon!â she declared, her voice laced with venom, "He was incredible!" âHeâs handsome, smart, and rich. With him around, J&S will not only make more money but also become a global powerhouse!â Samuel responded with a smirk, one corner of his mouth lifting. âWhat are you laughing at? You think youâre better than Gideon?!â Madeline snapped, her eyes narrowing into furious slits. âWell,â Samuel replied coolly, âIâm just curious how he plans to manage J&S Corp when he had just been bailed out of prison.â His words struck a nerve, causing Madelineâs hands to clench into tight fists. Because Samuel wasnât wrong. Gideon Hawthorne had a terrible reputation, having been arrested for asaulted a minor. Madeline looked like someone hit her nerve. She shouted: âAnd you? Youâre nothing!â âI finally donât need to waste my time tolerating a 'fiancĂ©' like you! So far beneath me!â âImagine how much Iâve suffered these past three years!â âDonât bother worrying about other peopleâs lives,â she spat. âYou should focus on how youâll rot away in prison!â Her tone turned crueler, sharper. Samuel had fully understood: this was a trap woven by his fiancĂ©eâs family, meant to keep him locked away forever. Madeline turned back to the police, signaling for them to do their job. But the officers stood rooted in place, as if an invisible force had shackled them. Samuelâs sharp gaze pierced through the three officers like a blade. It wasnât anger in his eyes, but something far more potentâan air of authority so commanding that it froze them. He didnât need to speak to establish dominance. His reputation alone preceded himâknown not just for his wisdom, but for his ability to utterly dismantle his opposition with little more than his words and presence. Samuel Hayes wasnât a man to be taken lightly. He held his head high and descended the steps ahead of them, looking nothing like a criminal. As the flashing sirens disappeared into the night, Madeline let out a relive sign. She pulled out her phone and called her father, Arthur Brooks. âMy daughter,â came Arthurâs gravelly voice. âI trust youâre calling with good news about your plan.â âOf course, Daddy. When have I ever failed?â Madeline replied, her smug grin spreading. She basked in the satisfaction of her apparent victory. âGood job, my daughter,â Arthur said. âForgive me for doubting you. Now, prepare to welcome your future husband.â âDonât worry,â Madeline purred. âIâll have Gideon wrapped around my finger in no time. We will get as much money as we want.â After ended the call, Madeline turned toward the villa. "At last, Iâve gotten rid of a poor fool," she smriked , striding into the opulent estate, "This beautiful house; these banknotes...Finally mine alone! No one takes it apart from me!" Meanwhile, in the small interrogation room, Douglaz gestured to a chair. âHave a seat, Mr. Hayes. I expect full cooperation here.â Samuel nodded once, his eyes drifting to the phone on the table. âIâd like to borrow your phone,â he said, his tone casual but firm. Douglaz hesitated. âTo call your lawyer? Thatâs a good idea.â âNo,â Samuel replied, his voice steady. âI want to call your chief.â âCall our chief?â another young officer, who hadnât been involved in the arrest, laughed and interrupted. âWho do you think you are?! Our chief is not someone you can mess around.â Chief Joey Gunther, with a career spanning over two decades, had earned respect and admiration for his achievements. Firm, authoritative, and revered by all, Joey exuded leadership. Even the sound of his footsteps down a corridor could silence his subordinates. This arrested criminal had no right to see the chief. Besides, how many billionaires had tried to bribe Chief Joey Gunther, only to humiliate themselves? This man was just a manager of a local company, and a nominal one at that. The officer sneered. âIf you donât want your face in a toilet, shut up and answer the questions!â âHeâll want to meet me,â Samuel replied. âItâs better for you to let me call him than for him to find out about this himself.â Seeing Samuelâs stubbornness, the younger officer tightened his grip on the stun baton and stepped forward threateningly. But just then, the phone on the desk suddenly rang. The name on the screen was striking: Chief. Douglas froze, his heart skipping a beat, and hesitantly picked up the call. On the other end, Joey Guntherâs furious voice roared: "How dare you bstds lock Mr. Hayes up?! Do you even know who he is?!" | Fantasy Hero Country | 1687 | https://www.facebook.com/61561117201220/ | 0 | LEARN_MORE | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 2676020 | 1 | active | 2/1/25, 12:00 PM | 6/5/25, 9:38 PM | 1738432811 | 1749177481 | 2396 | w2a.reelshort.com | Watch more | VIDEO | You fired me, don't come crying when you go under. | https://w2a.reelshort.com/w2a/booksAdvPageV2/?book_id=677db51b4b143c5a8007f0f1&chapterId=dubrwhl7xz&chapterIndex=1&mediaType=fb&px=25247865436%253A1813&push_type=2&book_type=1&campaign_id={{campaign.id}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}} | 1.0416667929055E+14 | Reelshort-Video stories | https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/475783737_1146443503042563_2354866608394644907_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=0FriQg1H69UQ7kNvgGVYssz&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=ATWHsSe4-8lEtwkFvZdcAVq&oh=00_AYBIAQ-E9CnDaNr5AEd15N8pu6SJW2yHjqbtM8p8GJDx3A&oe=67A43A5A | PERSON_PROFILE | 0 | 0 | After Erik, the biggest tech hotshot in all of Silicon Valley, gets sacked by his CEO's son William, he joins forces with Evelyn, the beautiful CEO of his old company's competitor. This causes his former employer to go bankrupt, and when William realizes he's fired the wrong guy, it's already too late... | Reelshort-Video stories | 550373 | https://www.facebook.com/100090841033078/ | 0 | WATCH_MORE | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 2675955 | 1 | active | 2/1/25, 12:00 PM | 5/26/25, 7:52 PM | 1738432806 | 1748307177 | 2396 | herfv.com | Learn more | VIDEO | đRead the next chaptersđ | https://herfv.com/market/meganovel/13?lpid=17978&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}} | 2.8904860430274E+14 | Fantasy Hero Country | https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/475897043_625791890139418_5572122974463365472_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=VOsC5dyOzTcQ7kNvgFv0aLI&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=Aa18Ne3SBcEOsxJlMIbJ5AT&oh=00_AYBElobDo-kd7bnFkcW-IUTBvy_jQ0LtWmGYxQ-dNesROw&oe=67A42C07 | PERSON_PROFILE | 0 | 0 | Boom Boom Boom! The sound of knocking reverberated through the quiet night. âWhoâs at the door?â Samuel murmured groggily. The clock on the wall showed 1 a.m.âfar too late for visitors. âOpen the door, or weâll break it down!â A commanding voice from outside made Samuel quicken his steps. As he passed the window, his gaze caught the faint flicker of police sirens. Shock coursed through him when he opened the door and found three police officers standing there. âYouâre under arrest.â One of the officers held out an arrest warrant. Fraud, embezzlement, forgery, and tax evasion. Itâs all about the company. His mind raced back to his years of dedication to J&S Corp, which belonged to his fiancĂ©eâs family. J&S Corp was nothing more than a company riddled with issues, leaving behind environmental destruction, loss of lives, and tangled government problems. However, everything became clear when Samuel joined the company. Samuel had put everything to rescue the company from near bankruptcy. Three relentless years spent rebuilding the Brooks family's struggling business. He used his own methods, not only solving the company's problems but also boosting the local economy by 200%. The job environment, salaries, and all the extra benefits were highly praised. Locals often said that if Samuel Hayes ran for president, they'd vote for him. Given all this, the accusation was just ridiculous. Samuel squinted at the officerâs name tag. âWell, Officer Douglaz,â Samuel said, his voice calm but biting, âIâd gladly come with you if those accusations were even remotely true.â âIf you have any defense, you can make it at the station!â Officer Douglaz replied curtly. Douglaz signaled his subordinates to take Samuel, but Samuel frowned. âOfficers. Youâve got the wrong man.â âEnough of this nonsense!â A sharp, cold voice cut through the tension, coming from behind the officers. A woman stepped forward, her movements deliberate. âMadeline?â Samuel whispered, disbelief clouding his face. His fiancĂ©e, the sole heir to J&S Corp, stood before him with an icy smile. Her piercing eyes full of scorn. âDo you want to protest?â she asked, her voice dripping with mockery. Their eyes met, and Samuelâs fists clenched tightly. Everything was clear now. He recalled the warnings of his colleagues about the Brooks familyâs ruthlessness. Yet, he had always turned a deaf ear, believing such treachery could never reach him. For Samuel, none of this had ever felt real, as he had been raised by Madelineâs grandparents. Samuelâs parents had worked for Madelineâs grandparents, but tragically, a fatal incident claimed the lives of Samuelâs parents and Madelineâs grandmother. Ten-year-old Samuel was then taken in by Madelineâs grandfather. Sadly, Madelineâs grandfather followed his true love in death exactly ten months after the incident. Before his passing, he left a will instructing Madelineâs parent to raise him. Jonathan Brooks, Madelineâs father, initially had no desire to raise Samuel, but Samuel was considered a smart and obedient child. Clearly, Jonathan took advantage of this. He made Samuel take control of J&S Corp, which was on the verge of being seized by the government. He even insisted that Samuel become engaged to Madeline. But now, betrayal stared him in the face, cloaked in Madelineâs smug grin. A sharp chime interrupted the moment as Madelineâs phone lit up. Samuel caught the name on the screen: Gideon. With his sharp eyes, he quickly caught a few glaring words on the screen: Baby... Bed... Canât wait... Those words clearly didnât belong in a normal business conversation. Recognition dawned. He remembered the rumors of an arranged marriage between the Brooks and the powerful Hawthorne family. He thought it was just rumors. Madeline wouldn't cheat on him. But clearly, the rumors were true. She really was involved with the son of the Gideon family during the time. âAh,â Samuel muttered with a bitter chuckle. âI see now.â Madeline slid her phone into her pocket and pushed Samuelâs shoulder with disdain. âWhat do you think you know, fool?â she sneered. Samuelâs expression hardened. âEverything about whatâs happening now. But I do wonder, Madelineâdo you honestly believe J&S Corp will thrive without me?â Madeline laughed, her voice sharp and mocking. âYou think youâre irreplaceable? How pathetic.â Samuelâs voice turned cold. âYouâre treating me like disposable trash, are you? Madeline? Kick me out after everything Iâve done?â Madeline stepped closer, her face inches from his, her tone venomous. âDonât act like a victim, Samuel. You were useful for a time, but now youâre just dead weight. J&S Corp doesnât need you anymore.â âThen J&S Corp is doomed,â Samuel replied simply. Chapter 2 Fury flashed in Madelineâs eyes, and without hesitation, she slapped Samuel hard across the face. The sound echoed in the hallway. âEnough!â she hissed, her voice trembling with anger. âKnow your place.â Samuelâs cheek burned, but he stood tall, his voice calm. âYouâve just made the biggest mistake of your life.â Madeline laughed derisively. âWho do you think you are, Samuel? Without my grandparentsâ charity, youâd still be nothing more than a street rat! Donât delude yourself into thinking J&S succeeded because of you.â âYour skills were all ours to begin with,â she continued, her tone dripping with contempt. âIf someone as useless as you could run the company, imagine what we can achieve without you.â Samuel said nothing more. âAnd you know what? Iâm marrying Gideon!â she declared, her voice laced with venom, "He was incredible!" âHeâs handsome, smart, and rich. With him around, J&S will not only make more money but also become a global powerhouse!â Samuel responded with a smirk, one corner of his mouth lifting. âWhat are you laughing at? You think youâre better than Gideon?!â Madeline snapped, her eyes narrowing into furious slits. âWell,â Samuel replied coolly, âIâm just curious how he plans to manage J&S Corp when he had just been bailed out of prison.â His words struck a nerve, causing Madelineâs hands to clench into tight fists. Because Samuel wasnât wrong. Gideon Hawthorne had a terrible reputation, having been arrested for asaulted a minor. Madeline looked like someone hit her nerve. She shouted: âAnd you? Youâre nothing!â âI finally donât need to waste my time tolerating a 'fiancĂ©' like you! So far beneath me!â âImagine how much Iâve suffered these past three years!â âDonât bother worrying about other peopleâs lives,â she spat. âYou should focus on how youâll rot away in prison!â Her tone turned crueler, sharper. Samuel had fully understood: this was a trap woven by his fiancĂ©eâs family, meant to keep him locked away forever. Madeline turned back to the police, signaling for them to do their job. But the officers stood rooted in place, as if an invisible force had shackled them. Samuelâs sharp gaze pierced through the three officers like a blade. It wasnât anger in his eyes, but something far more potentâan air of authority so commanding that it froze them. He didnât need to speak to establish dominance. His reputation alone preceded himâknown not just for his wisdom, but for his ability to utterly dismantle his opposition with little more than his words and presence. Samuel Hayes wasnât a man to be taken lightly. He held his head high and descended the steps ahead of them, looking nothing like a criminal. As the flashing sirens disappeared into the night, Madeline let out a relive sign. She pulled out her phone and called her father, Arthur Brooks. âMy daughter,â came Arthurâs gravelly voice. âI trust youâre calling with good news about your plan.â âOf course, Daddy. When have I ever failed?â Madeline replied, her smug grin spreading. She basked in the satisfaction of her apparent victory. âGood job, my daughter,â Arthur said. âForgive me for doubting you. Now, prepare to welcome your future husband.â âDonât worry,â Madeline purred. âIâll have Gideon wrapped around my finger in no time. We will get as much money as we want.â After ended the call, Madeline turned toward the villa. "At last, Iâve gotten rid of a poor fool," she smriked , striding into the opulent estate, "This beautiful house; these banknotes...Finally mine alone! No one takes it apart from me!" Meanwhile, in the small interrogation room, Douglaz gestured to a chair. âHave a seat, Mr. Hayes. I expect full cooperation here.â Samuel nodded once, his eyes drifting to the phone on the table. âIâd like to borrow your phone,â he said, his tone casual but firm. Douglaz hesitated. âTo call your lawyer? Thatâs a good idea.â âNo,â Samuel replied, his voice steady. âI want to call your chief.â âCall our chief?â another young officer, who hadnât been involved in the arrest, laughed and interrupted. âWho do you think you are?! Our chief is not someone you can mess around.â Chief Joey Gunther, with a career spanning over two decades, had earned respect and admiration for his achievements. Firm, authoritative, and revered by all, Joey exuded leadership. Even the sound of his footsteps down a corridor could silence his subordinates. This arrested criminal had no right to see the chief. Besides, how many billionaires had tried to bribe Chief Joey Gunther, only to humiliate themselves? This man was just a manager of a local company, and a nominal one at that. The officer sneered. âIf you donât want your face in a toilet, shut up and answer the questions!â âHeâll want to meet me,â Samuel replied. âItâs better for you to let me call him than for him to find out about this himself.â Seeing Samuelâs stubbornness, the younger officer tightened his grip on the stun baton and stepped forward threateningly. But just then, the phone on the desk suddenly rang. The name on the screen was striking: Chief. Douglas froze, his heart skipping a beat, and hesitantly picked up the call. On the other end, Joey Guntherâs furious voice roared: "How dare you bstds lock Mr. Hayes up?! Do you even know who he is?!" | Fantasy Hero Country | 1687 | https://www.facebook.com/61561117201220/ | 0 | LEARN_MORE | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 2675967 | 1 | active | 2/1/25, 12:00 PM | 5/3/25, 9:28 PM | 1738432807 | 1746325716 | 2396 | herfv.com | Learn more | IMAGE | đRead the next chaptersđ | https://herfv.com/market/meganovel/13?lpid=17978&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}} | 2.8904860430274E+14 | Fantasy Hero Country | https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/475521277_921311230168047_1195029351166974228_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Uokj7azjeOIQ7kNvgFeG782&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AVRQw5Ek0YiSeB_Cn915dil&oh=00_AYCHdRIG_31dIe46EsU4LEVol7XlaipmmTIFtkO3UAwhWA&oe=67A433DD | PERSON_PROFILE | 0 | 0 | Boom Boom Boom! The sound of knocking reverberated through the quiet night. âWhoâs at the door?â Samuel murmured groggily. The clock on the wall showed 1 a.m.âfar too late for visitors. âOpen the door, or weâll break it down!â A commanding voice from outside made Samuel quicken his steps. As he passed the window, his gaze caught the faint flicker of police sirens. Shock coursed through him when he opened the door and found three police officers standing there. âYouâre under arrest.â One of the officers held out an arrest warrant. Fraud, embezzlement, forgery, and tax evasion. Itâs all about the company. His mind raced back to his years of dedication to J&S Corp, which belonged to his fiancĂ©eâs family. J&S Corp was nothing more than a company riddled with issues, leaving behind environmental destruction, loss of lives, and tangled government problems. However, everything became clear when Samuel joined the company. Samuel had put everything to rescue the company from near bankruptcy. Three relentless years spent rebuilding the Brooks family's struggling business. He used his own methods, not only solving the company's problems but also boosting the local economy by 200%. The job environment, salaries, and all the extra benefits were highly praised. Locals often said that if Samuel Hayes ran for president, they'd vote for him. Given all this, the accusation was just ridiculous. Samuel squinted at the officerâs name tag. âWell, Officer Douglaz,â Samuel said, his voice calm but biting, âIâd gladly come with you if those accusations were even remotely true.â âIf you have any defense, you can make it at the station!â Officer Douglaz replied curtly. Douglaz signaled his subordinates to take Samuel, but Samuel frowned. âOfficers. Youâve got the wrong man.â âEnough of this nonsense!â A sharp, cold voice cut through the tension, coming from behind the officers. A woman stepped forward, her movements deliberate. âMadeline?â Samuel whispered, disbelief clouding his face. His fiancĂ©e, the sole heir to J&S Corp, stood before him with an icy smile. Her piercing eyes full of scorn. âDo you want to protest?â she asked, her voice dripping with mockery. Their eyes met, and Samuelâs fists clenched tightly. Everything was clear now. He recalled the warnings of his colleagues about the Brooks familyâs ruthlessness. Yet, he had always turned a deaf ear, believing such treachery could never reach him. For Samuel, none of this had ever felt real, as he had been raised by Madelineâs grandparents. Samuelâs parents had worked for Madelineâs grandparents, but tragically, a fatal incident claimed the lives of Samuelâs parents and Madelineâs grandmother. Ten-year-old Samuel was then taken in by Madelineâs grandfather. Sadly, Madelineâs grandfather followed his true love in death exactly ten months after the incident. Before his passing, he left a will instructing Madelineâs parent to raise him. Jonathan Brooks, Madelineâs father, initially had no desire to raise Samuel, but Samuel was considered a smart and obedient child. Clearly, Jonathan took advantage of this. He made Samuel take control of J&S Corp, which was on the verge of being seized by the government. He even insisted that Samuel become engaged to Madeline. But now, betrayal stared him in the face, cloaked in Madelineâs smug grin. A sharp chime interrupted the moment as Madelineâs phone lit up. Samuel caught the name on the screen: Gideon. With his sharp eyes, he quickly caught a few glaring words on the screen: Baby... Bed... Canât wait... Those words clearly didnât belong in a normal business conversation. Recognition dawned. He remembered the rumors of an arranged marriage between the Brooks and the powerful Hawthorne family. He thought it was just rumors. Madeline wouldn't cheat on him. But clearly, the rumors were true. She really was involved with the son of the Gideon family during the time. âAh,â Samuel muttered with a bitter chuckle. âI see now.â Madeline slid her phone into her pocket and pushed Samuelâs shoulder with disdain. âWhat do you think you know, fool?â she sneered. Samuelâs expression hardened. âEverything about whatâs happening now. But I do wonder, Madelineâdo you honestly believe J&S Corp will thrive without me?â Madeline laughed, her voice sharp and mocking. âYou think youâre irreplaceable? How pathetic.â Samuelâs voice turned cold. âYouâre treating me like disposable trash, are you? Madeline? Kick me out after everything Iâve done?â Madeline stepped closer, her face inches from his, her tone venomous. âDonât act like a victim, Samuel. You were useful for a time, but now youâre just dead weight. J&S Corp doesnât need you anymore.â âThen J&S Corp is doomed,â Samuel replied simply. Chapter 2 Fury flashed in Madelineâs eyes, and without hesitation, she slapped Samuel hard across the face. The sound echoed in the hallway. âEnough!â she hissed, her voice trembling with anger. âKnow your place.â Samuelâs cheek burned, but he stood tall, his voice calm. âYouâve just made the biggest mistake of your life.â Madeline laughed derisively. âWho do you think you are, Samuel? Without my grandparentsâ charity, youâd still be nothing more than a street rat! Donât delude yourself into thinking J&S succeeded because of you.â âYour skills were all ours to begin with,â she continued, her tone dripping with contempt. âIf someone as useless as you could run the company, imagine what we can achieve without you.â Samuel said nothing more. âAnd you know what? Iâm marrying Gideon!â she declared, her voice laced with venom, "He was incredible!" âHeâs handsome, smart, and rich. With him around, J&S will not only make more money but also become a global powerhouse!â Samuel responded with a smirk, one corner of his mouth lifting. âWhat are you laughing at? You think youâre better than Gideon?!â Madeline snapped, her eyes narrowing into furious slits. âWell,â Samuel replied coolly, âIâm just curious how he plans to manage J&S Corp when he had just been bailed out of prison.â His words struck a nerve, causing Madelineâs hands to clench into tight fists. Because Samuel wasnât wrong. Gideon Hawthorne had a terrible reputation, having been arrested for asaulted a minor. Madeline looked like someone hit her nerve. She shouted: âAnd you? Youâre nothing!â âI finally donât need to waste my time tolerating a 'fiancĂ©' like you! So far beneath me!â âImagine how much Iâve suffered these past three years!â âDonât bother worrying about other peopleâs lives,â she spat. âYou should focus on how youâll rot away in prison!â Her tone turned crueler, sharper. Samuel had fully understood: this was a trap woven by his fiancĂ©eâs family, meant to keep him locked away forever. Madeline turned back to the police, signaling for them to do their job. But the officers stood rooted in place, as if an invisible force had shackled them. Samuelâs sharp gaze pierced through the three officers like a blade. It wasnât anger in his eyes, but something far more potentâan air of authority so commanding that it froze them. He didnât need to speak to establish dominance. His reputation alone preceded himâknown not just for his wisdom, but for his ability to utterly dismantle his opposition with little more than his words and presence. Samuel Hayes wasnât a man to be taken lightly. He held his head high and descended the steps ahead of them, looking nothing like a criminal. As the flashing sirens disappeared into the night, Madeline let out a relive sign. She pulled out her phone and called her father, Arthur Brooks. âMy daughter,â came Arthurâs gravelly voice. âI trust youâre calling with good news about your plan.â âOf course, Daddy. When have I ever failed?â Madeline replied, her smug grin spreading. She basked in the satisfaction of her apparent victory. âGood job, my daughter,â Arthur said. âForgive me for doubting you. Now, prepare to welcome your future husband.â âDonât worry,â Madeline purred. âIâll have Gideon wrapped around my finger in no time. We will get as much money as we want.â After ended the call, Madeline turned toward the villa. "At last, Iâve gotten rid of a poor fool," she smriked , striding into the opulent estate, "This beautiful house; these banknotes...Finally mine alone! No one takes it apart from me!" Meanwhile, in the small interrogation room, Douglaz gestured to a chair. âHave a seat, Mr. Hayes. I expect full cooperation here.â Samuel nodded once, his eyes drifting to the phone on the table. âIâd like to borrow your phone,â he said, his tone casual but firm. Douglaz hesitated. âTo call your lawyer? Thatâs a good idea.â âNo,â Samuel replied, his voice steady. âI want to call your chief.â âCall our chief?â another young officer, who hadnât been involved in the arrest, laughed and interrupted. âWho do you think you are?! Our chief is not someone you can mess around.â Chief Joey Gunther, with a career spanning over two decades, had earned respect and admiration for his achievements. Firm, authoritative, and revered by all, Joey exuded leadership. Even the sound of his footsteps down a corridor could silence his subordinates. This arrested criminal had no right to see the chief. Besides, how many billionaires had tried to bribe Chief Joey Gunther, only to humiliate themselves? This man was just a manager of a local company, and a nominal one at that. The officer sneered. âIf you donât want your face in a toilet, shut up and answer the questions!â âHeâll want to meet me,â Samuel replied. âItâs better for you to let me call him than for him to find out about this himself.â Seeing Samuelâs stubbornness, the younger officer tightened his grip on the stun baton and stepped forward threateningly. But just then, the phone on the desk suddenly rang. The name on the screen was striking: Chief. Douglas froze, his heart skipping a beat, and hesitantly picked up the call. On the other end, Joey Guntherâs furious voice roared: "How dare you bstds lock Mr. Hayes up?! Do you even know who he is?!" | Fantasy Hero Country | 1687 | https://www.facebook.com/61561117201220/ | 0 | LEARN_MORE | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 2675972 | 1 | active | 2/1/25, 12:00 PM | 6/2/25, 11:56 PM | 1738432807 | 1748926618 | 2396 | herfv.com | Learn more | IMAGE | đRead the next chaptersđ | https://herfv.com/market/meganovel/13?lpid=17978&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}} | 2.8904860430274E+14 | Fantasy Hero Country | https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/475531074_531137543278934_6043908907377358730_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=A3YEEAz5cN4Q7kNvgFRWCY0&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AVRQw5Ek0YiSeB_Cn915dil&oh=00_AYBs8xp4beeuC78K4_2P-1Al2xegriH6QVIk0V1NE5BY5Q&oe=67A42AFE | PERSON_PROFILE | 0 | 0 | Boom Boom Boom! The sound of knocking reverberated through the quiet night. âWhoâs at the door?â Samuel murmured groggily. The clock on the wall showed 1 a.m.âfar too late for visitors. âOpen the door, or weâll break it down!â A commanding voice from outside made Samuel quicken his steps. As he passed the window, his gaze caught the faint flicker of police sirens. Shock coursed through him when he opened the door and found three police officers standing there. âYouâre under arrest.â One of the officers held out an arrest warrant. Fraud, embezzlement, forgery, and tax evasion. Itâs all about the company. His mind raced back to his years of dedication to J&S Corp, which belonged to his fiancĂ©eâs family. J&S Corp was nothing more than a company riddled with issues, leaving behind environmental destruction, loss of lives, and tangled government problems. However, everything became clear when Samuel joined the company. Samuel had put everything to rescue the company from near bankruptcy. Three relentless years spent rebuilding the Brooks family's struggling business. He used his own methods, not only solving the company's problems but also boosting the local economy by 200%. The job environment, salaries, and all the extra benefits were highly praised. Locals often said that if Samuel Hayes ran for president, they'd vote for him. Given all this, the accusation was just ridiculous. Samuel squinted at the officerâs name tag. âWell, Officer Douglaz,â Samuel said, his voice calm but biting, âIâd gladly come with you if those accusations were even remotely true.â âIf you have any defense, you can make it at the station!â Officer Douglaz replied curtly. Douglaz signaled his subordinates to take Samuel, but Samuel frowned. âOfficers. Youâve got the wrong man.â âEnough of this nonsense!â A sharp, cold voice cut through the tension, coming from behind the officers. A woman stepped forward, her movements deliberate. âMadeline?â Samuel whispered, disbelief clouding his face. His fiancĂ©e, the sole heir to J&S Corp, stood before him with an icy smile. Her piercing eyes full of scorn. âDo you want to protest?â she asked, her voice dripping with mockery. Their eyes met, and Samuelâs fists clenched tightly. Everything was clear now. He recalled the warnings of his colleagues about the Brooks familyâs ruthlessness. Yet, he had always turned a deaf ear, believing such treachery could never reach him. For Samuel, none of this had ever felt real, as he had been raised by Madelineâs grandparents. Samuelâs parents had worked for Madelineâs grandparents, but tragically, a fatal incident claimed the lives of Samuelâs parents and Madelineâs grandmother. Ten-year-old Samuel was then taken in by Madelineâs grandfather. Sadly, Madelineâs grandfather followed his true love in death exactly ten months after the incident. Before his passing, he left a will instructing Madelineâs parent to raise him. Jonathan Brooks, Madelineâs father, initially had no desire to raise Samuel, but Samuel was considered a smart and obedient child. Clearly, Jonathan took advantage of this. He made Samuel take control of J&S Corp, which was on the verge of being seized by the government. He even insisted that Samuel become engaged to Madeline. But now, betrayal stared him in the face, cloaked in Madelineâs smug grin. A sharp chime interrupted the moment as Madelineâs phone lit up. Samuel caught the name on the screen: Gideon. With his sharp eyes, he quickly caught a few glaring words on the screen: Baby... Bed... Canât wait... Those words clearly didnât belong in a normal business conversation. Recognition dawned. He remembered the rumors of an arranged marriage between the Brooks and the powerful Hawthorne family. He thought it was just rumors. Madeline wouldn't cheat on him. But clearly, the rumors were true. She really was involved with the son of the Gideon family during the time. âAh,â Samuel muttered with a bitter chuckle. âI see now.â Madeline slid her phone into her pocket and pushed Samuelâs shoulder with disdain. âWhat do you think you know, fool?â she sneered. Samuelâs expression hardened. âEverything about whatâs happening now. But I do wonder, Madelineâdo you honestly believe J&S Corp will thrive without me?â Madeline laughed, her voice sharp and mocking. âYou think youâre irreplaceable? How pathetic.â Samuelâs voice turned cold. âYouâre treating me like disposable trash, are you? Madeline? Kick me out after everything Iâve done?â Madeline stepped closer, her face inches from his, her tone venomous. âDonât act like a victim, Samuel. You were useful for a time, but now youâre just dead weight. J&S Corp doesnât need you anymore.â âThen J&S Corp is doomed,â Samuel replied simply. Chapter 2 Fury flashed in Madelineâs eyes, and without hesitation, she slapped Samuel hard across the face. The sound echoed in the hallway. âEnough!â she hissed, her voice trembling with anger. âKnow your place.â Samuelâs cheek burned, but he stood tall, his voice calm. âYouâve just made the biggest mistake of your life.â Madeline laughed derisively. âWho do you think you are, Samuel? Without my grandparentsâ charity, youâd still be nothing more than a street rat! Donât delude yourself into thinking J&S succeeded because of you.â âYour skills were all ours to begin with,â she continued, her tone dripping with contempt. âIf someone as useless as you could run the company, imagine what we can achieve without you.â Samuel said nothing more. âAnd you know what? Iâm marrying Gideon!â she declared, her voice laced with venom, "He was incredible!" âHeâs handsome, smart, and rich. With him around, J&S will not only make more money but also become a global powerhouse!â Samuel responded with a smirk, one corner of his mouth lifting. âWhat are you laughing at? You think youâre better than Gideon?!â Madeline snapped, her eyes narrowing into furious slits. âWell,â Samuel replied coolly, âIâm just curious how he plans to manage J&S Corp when he had just been bailed out of prison.â His words struck a nerve, causing Madelineâs hands to clench into tight fists. Because Samuel wasnât wrong. Gideon Hawthorne had a terrible reputation, having been arrested for asaulted a minor. Madeline looked like someone hit her nerve. She shouted: âAnd you? Youâre nothing!â âI finally donât need to waste my time tolerating a 'fiancĂ©' like you! So far beneath me!â âImagine how much Iâve suffered these past three years!â âDonât bother worrying about other peopleâs lives,â she spat. âYou should focus on how youâll rot away in prison!â Her tone turned crueler, sharper. Samuel had fully understood: this was a trap woven by his fiancĂ©eâs family, meant to keep him locked away forever. Madeline turned back to the police, signaling for them to do their job. But the officers stood rooted in place, as if an invisible force had shackled them. Samuelâs sharp gaze pierced through the three officers like a blade. It wasnât anger in his eyes, but something far more potentâan air of authority so commanding that it froze them. He didnât need to speak to establish dominance. His reputation alone preceded himâknown not just for his wisdom, but for his ability to utterly dismantle his opposition with little more than his words and presence. Samuel Hayes wasnât a man to be taken lightly. He held his head high and descended the steps ahead of them, looking nothing like a criminal. As the flashing sirens disappeared into the night, Madeline let out a relive sign. She pulled out her phone and called her father, Arthur Brooks. âMy daughter,â came Arthurâs gravelly voice. âI trust youâre calling with good news about your plan.â âOf course, Daddy. When have I ever failed?â Madeline replied, her smug grin spreading. She basked in the satisfaction of her apparent victory. âGood job, my daughter,â Arthur said. âForgive me for doubting you. Now, prepare to welcome your future husband.â âDonât worry,â Madeline purred. âIâll have Gideon wrapped around my finger in no time. We will get as much money as we want.â After ended the call, Madeline turned toward the villa. "At last, Iâve gotten rid of a poor fool," she smriked , striding into the opulent estate, "This beautiful house; these banknotes...Finally mine alone! No one takes it apart from me!" Meanwhile, in the small interrogation room, Douglaz gestured to a chair. âHave a seat, Mr. Hayes. I expect full cooperation here.â Samuel nodded once, his eyes drifting to the phone on the table. âIâd like to borrow your phone,â he said, his tone casual but firm. Douglaz hesitated. âTo call your lawyer? Thatâs a good idea.â âNo,â Samuel replied, his voice steady. âI want to call your chief.â âCall our chief?â another young officer, who hadnât been involved in the arrest, laughed and interrupted. âWho do you think you are?! Our chief is not someone you can mess around.â Chief Joey Gunther, with a career spanning over two decades, had earned respect and admiration for his achievements. Firm, authoritative, and revered by all, Joey exuded leadership. Even the sound of his footsteps down a corridor could silence his subordinates. This arrested criminal had no right to see the chief. Besides, how many billionaires had tried to bribe Chief Joey Gunther, only to humiliate themselves? This man was just a manager of a local company, and a nominal one at that. The officer sneered. âIf you donât want your face in a toilet, shut up and answer the questions!â âHeâll want to meet me,â Samuel replied. âItâs better for you to let me call him than for him to find out about this himself.â Seeing Samuelâs stubbornness, the younger officer tightened his grip on the stun baton and stepped forward threateningly. But just then, the phone on the desk suddenly rang. The name on the screen was striking: Chief. Douglas froze, his heart skipping a beat, and hesitantly picked up the call. On the other end, Joey Guntherâs furious voice roared: "How dare you bstds lock Mr. Hayes up?! Do you even know who he is?!" | Fantasy Hero Country | 1687 | https://www.facebook.com/61561117201220/ | 0 | LEARN_MORE | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 2675944 | 1 | active | 2/1/25, 12:00 PM | 6/9/25, 1:29 AM | 1738432805 | 1749450586 | 2396 | herfv.com | Learn more | VIDEO | đRead the next chaptersđ | https://herfv.com/market/meganovel/13?lpid=17978&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}} | 2.8904860430274E+14 | Fantasy Hero Country | https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/475778483_503624089450654_324544078565194782_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=A3CVGjOWlKMQ7kNvgErAGep&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=Aa18Ne3SBcEOsxJlMIbJ5AT&oh=00_AYCR0Cb0MMZts4jR1otVSpPm_2x9vUn1st0P8hoabCdhwQ&oe=67A43B15 | PERSON_PROFILE | 0 | 0 | Boom Boom Boom! The sound of knocking reverberated through the quiet night. âWhoâs at the door?â Samuel murmured groggily. The clock on the wall showed 1 a.m.âfar too late for visitors. âOpen the door, or weâll break it down!â A commanding voice from outside made Samuel quicken his steps. As he passed the window, his gaze caught the faint flicker of police sirens. Shock coursed through him when he opened the door and found three police officers standing there. âYouâre under arrest.â One of the officers held out an arrest warrant. Fraud, embezzlement, forgery, and tax evasion. Itâs all about the company. His mind raced back to his years of dedication to J&S Corp, which belonged to his fiancĂ©eâs family. J&S Corp was nothing more than a company riddled with issues, leaving behind environmental destruction, loss of lives, and tangled government problems. However, everything became clear when Samuel joined the company. Samuel had put everything to rescue the company from near bankruptcy. Three relentless years spent rebuilding the Brooks family's struggling business. He used his own methods, not only solving the company's problems but also boosting the local economy by 200%. The job environment, salaries, and all the extra benefits were highly praised. Locals often said that if Samuel Hayes ran for president, they'd vote for him. Given all this, the accusation was just ridiculous. Samuel squinted at the officerâs name tag. âWell, Officer Douglaz,â Samuel said, his voice calm but biting, âIâd gladly come with you if those accusations were even remotely true.â âIf you have any defense, you can make it at the station!â Officer Douglaz replied curtly. Douglaz signaled his subordinates to take Samuel, but Samuel frowned. âOfficers. Youâve got the wrong man.â âEnough of this nonsense!â A sharp, cold voice cut through the tension, coming from behind the officers. A woman stepped forward, her movements deliberate. âMadeline?â Samuel whispered, disbelief clouding his face. His fiancĂ©e, the sole heir to J&S Corp, stood before him with an icy smile. Her piercing eyes full of scorn. âDo you want to protest?â she asked, her voice dripping with mockery. Their eyes met, and Samuelâs fists clenched tightly. Everything was clear now. He recalled the warnings of his colleagues about the Brooks familyâs ruthlessness. Yet, he had always turned a deaf ear, believing such treachery could never reach him. For Samuel, none of this had ever felt real, as he had been raised by Madelineâs grandparents. Samuelâs parents had worked for Madelineâs grandparents, but tragically, a fatal incident claimed the lives of Samuelâs parents and Madelineâs grandmother. Ten-year-old Samuel was then taken in by Madelineâs grandfather. Sadly, Madelineâs grandfather followed his true love in death exactly ten months after the incident. Before his passing, he left a will instructing Madelineâs parent to raise him. Jonathan Brooks, Madelineâs father, initially had no desire to raise Samuel, but Samuel was considered a smart and obedient child. Clearly, Jonathan took advantage of this. He made Samuel take control of J&S Corp, which was on the verge of being seized by the government. He even insisted that Samuel become engaged to Madeline. But now, betrayal stared him in the face, cloaked in Madelineâs smug grin. A sharp chime interrupted the moment as Madelineâs phone lit up. Samuel caught the name on the screen: Gideon. With his sharp eyes, he quickly caught a few glaring words on the screen: Baby... Bed... Canât wait... Those words clearly didnât belong in a normal business conversation. Recognition dawned. He remembered the rumors of an arranged marriage between the Brooks and the powerful Hawthorne family. He thought it was just rumors. Madeline wouldn't cheat on him. But clearly, the rumors were true. She really was involved with the son of the Gideon family during the time. âAh,â Samuel muttered with a bitter chuckle. âI see now.â Madeline slid her phone into her pocket and pushed Samuelâs shoulder with disdain. âWhat do you think you know, fool?â she sneered. Samuelâs expression hardened. âEverything about whatâs happening now. But I do wonder, Madelineâdo you honestly believe J&S Corp will thrive without me?â Madeline laughed, her voice sharp and mocking. âYou think youâre irreplaceable? How pathetic.â Samuelâs voice turned cold. âYouâre treating me like disposable trash, are you? Madeline? Kick me out after everything Iâve done?â Madeline stepped closer, her face inches from his, her tone venomous. âDonât act like a victim, Samuel. You were useful for a time, but now youâre just dead weight. J&S Corp doesnât need you anymore.â âThen J&S Corp is doomed,â Samuel replied simply. Chapter 2 Fury flashed in Madelineâs eyes, and without hesitation, she slapped Samuel hard across the face. The sound echoed in the hallway. âEnough!â she hissed, her voice trembling with anger. âKnow your place.â Samuelâs cheek burned, but he stood tall, his voice calm. âYouâve just made the biggest mistake of your life.â Madeline laughed derisively. âWho do you think you are, Samuel? Without my grandparentsâ charity, youâd still be nothing more than a street rat! Donât delude yourself into thinking J&S succeeded because of you.â âYour skills were all ours to begin with,â she continued, her tone dripping with contempt. âIf someone as useless as you could run the company, imagine what we can achieve without you.â Samuel said nothing more. âAnd you know what? Iâm marrying Gideon!â she declared, her voice laced with venom, "He was incredible!" âHeâs handsome, smart, and rich. With him around, J&S will not only make more money but also become a global powerhouse!â Samuel responded with a smirk, one corner of his mouth lifting. âWhat are you laughing at? You think youâre better than Gideon?!â Madeline snapped, her eyes narrowing into furious slits. âWell,â Samuel replied coolly, âIâm just curious how he plans to manage J&S Corp when he had just been bailed out of prison.â His words struck a nerve, causing Madelineâs hands to clench into tight fists. Because Samuel wasnât wrong. Gideon Hawthorne had a terrible reputation, having been arrested for asaulted a minor. Madeline looked like someone hit her nerve. She shouted: âAnd you? Youâre nothing!â âI finally donât need to waste my time tolerating a 'fiancĂ©' like you! So far beneath me!â âImagine how much Iâve suffered these past three years!â âDonât bother worrying about other peopleâs lives,â she spat. âYou should focus on how youâll rot away in prison!â Her tone turned crueler, sharper. Samuel had fully understood: this was a trap woven by his fiancĂ©eâs family, meant to keep him locked away forever. Madeline turned back to the police, signaling for them to do their job. But the officers stood rooted in place, as if an invisible force had shackled them. Samuelâs sharp gaze pierced through the three officers like a blade. It wasnât anger in his eyes, but something far more potentâan air of authority so commanding that it froze them. He didnât need to speak to establish dominance. His reputation alone preceded himâknown not just for his wisdom, but for his ability to utterly dismantle his opposition with little more than his words and presence. Samuel Hayes wasnât a man to be taken lightly. He held his head high and descended the steps ahead of them, looking nothing like a criminal. As the flashing sirens disappeared into the night, Madeline let out a relive sign. She pulled out her phone and called her father, Arthur Brooks. âMy daughter,â came Arthurâs gravelly voice. âI trust youâre calling with good news about your plan.â âOf course, Daddy. When have I ever failed?â Madeline replied, her smug grin spreading. She basked in the satisfaction of her apparent victory. âGood job, my daughter,â Arthur said. âForgive me for doubting you. Now, prepare to welcome your future husband.â âDonât worry,â Madeline purred. âIâll have Gideon wrapped around my finger in no time. We will get as much money as we want.â After ended the call, Madeline turned toward the villa. "At last, Iâve gotten rid of a poor fool," she smriked , striding into the opulent estate, "This beautiful house; these banknotes...Finally mine alone! No one takes it apart from me!" Meanwhile, in the small interrogation room, Douglaz gestured to a chair. âHave a seat, Mr. Hayes. I expect full cooperation here.â Samuel nodded once, his eyes drifting to the phone on the table. âIâd like to borrow your phone,â he said, his tone casual but firm. Douglaz hesitated. âTo call your lawyer? Thatâs a good idea.â âNo,â Samuel replied, his voice steady. âI want to call your chief.â âCall our chief?â another young officer, who hadnât been involved in the arrest, laughed and interrupted. âWho do you think you are?! Our chief is not someone you can mess around.â Chief Joey Gunther, with a career spanning over two decades, had earned respect and admiration for his achievements. Firm, authoritative, and revered by all, Joey exuded leadership. Even the sound of his footsteps down a corridor could silence his subordinates. This arrested criminal had no right to see the chief. Besides, how many billionaires had tried to bribe Chief Joey Gunther, only to humiliate themselves? This man was just a manager of a local company, and a nominal one at that. The officer sneered. âIf you donât want your face in a toilet, shut up and answer the questions!â âHeâll want to meet me,â Samuel replied. âItâs better for you to let me call him than for him to find out about this himself.â Seeing Samuelâs stubbornness, the younger officer tightened his grip on the stun baton and stepped forward threateningly. But just then, the phone on the desk suddenly rang. The name on the screen was striking: Chief. Douglas froze, his heart skipping a beat, and hesitantly picked up the call. On the other end, Joey Guntherâs furious voice roared: "How dare you bstds lock Mr. Hayes up?! Do you even know who he is?!" | Fantasy Hero Country | 1687 | https://www.facebook.com/61561117201220/ | 0 | LEARN_MORE | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 2675943 | 1 | active | 2/1/25, 12:00 PM | 6/2/25, 11:46 PM | 1738432805 | 1748926010 | 2396 | herfv.com | Learn more | VIDEO | đRead the next chaptersđ | https://herfv.com/market/meganovel/13?lpid=17978&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}} | 2.8904860430274E+14 | Fantasy Hero Country | https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/475697013_1261123568519170_3698753854155113145_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=0prZ9u01sHAQ7kNvgEUtKAm&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=Aa18Ne3SBcEOsxJlMIbJ5AT&oh=00_AYDy0NmBurYk4ZzDNRSwr_X1zNec6VhUVZzdzR8eX3TmEw&oe=67A4295E | PERSON_PROFILE | 0 | 0 | Boom Boom Boom! The sound of knocking reverberated through the quiet night. âWhoâs at the door?â Samuel murmured groggily. The clock on the wall showed 1 a.m.âfar too late for visitors. âOpen the door, or weâll break it down!â A commanding voice from outside made Samuel quicken his steps. As he passed the window, his gaze caught the faint flicker of police sirens. Shock coursed through him when he opened the door and found three police officers standing there. âYouâre under arrest.â One of the officers held out an arrest warrant. Fraud, embezzlement, forgery, and tax evasion. Itâs all about the company. His mind raced back to his years of dedication to J&S Corp, which belonged to his fiancĂ©eâs family. J&S Corp was nothing more than a company riddled with issues, leaving behind environmental destruction, loss of lives, and tangled government problems. However, everything became clear when Samuel joined the company. Samuel had put everything to rescue the company from near bankruptcy. Three relentless years spent rebuilding the Brooks family's struggling business. He used his own methods, not only solving the company's problems but also boosting the local economy by 200%. The job environment, salaries, and all the extra benefits were highly praised. Locals often said that if Samuel Hayes ran for president, they'd vote for him. Given all this, the accusation was just ridiculous. Samuel squinted at the officerâs name tag. âWell, Officer Douglaz,â Samuel said, his voice calm but biting, âIâd gladly come with you if those accusations were even remotely true.â âIf you have any defense, you can make it at the station!â Officer Douglaz replied curtly. Douglaz signaled his subordinates to take Samuel, but Samuel frowned. âOfficers. Youâve got the wrong man.â âEnough of this nonsense!â A sharp, cold voice cut through the tension, coming from behind the officers. A woman stepped forward, her movements deliberate. âMadeline?â Samuel whispered, disbelief clouding his face. His fiancĂ©e, the sole heir to J&S Corp, stood before him with an icy smile. Her piercing eyes full of scorn. âDo you want to protest?â she asked, her voice dripping with mockery. Their eyes met, and Samuelâs fists clenched tightly. Everything was clear now. He recalled the warnings of his colleagues about the Brooks familyâs ruthlessness. Yet, he had always turned a deaf ear, believing such treachery could never reach him. For Samuel, none of this had ever felt real, as he had been raised by Madelineâs grandparents. Samuelâs parents had worked for Madelineâs grandparents, but tragically, a fatal incident claimed the lives of Samuelâs parents and Madelineâs grandmother. Ten-year-old Samuel was then taken in by Madelineâs grandfather. Sadly, Madelineâs grandfather followed his true love in death exactly ten months after the incident. Before his passing, he left a will instructing Madelineâs parent to raise him. Jonathan Brooks, Madelineâs father, initially had no desire to raise Samuel, but Samuel was considered a smart and obedient child. Clearly, Jonathan took advantage of this. He made Samuel take control of J&S Corp, which was on the verge of being seized by the government. He even insisted that Samuel become engaged to Madeline. But now, betrayal stared him in the face, cloaked in Madelineâs smug grin. A sharp chime interrupted the moment as Madelineâs phone lit up. Samuel caught the name on the screen: Gideon. With his sharp eyes, he quickly caught a few glaring words on the screen: Baby... Bed... Canât wait... Those words clearly didnât belong in a normal business conversation. Recognition dawned. He remembered the rumors of an arranged marriage between the Brooks and the powerful Hawthorne family. He thought it was just rumors. Madeline wouldn't cheat on him. But clearly, the rumors were true. She really was involved with the son of the Gideon family during the time. âAh,â Samuel muttered with a bitter chuckle. âI see now.â Madeline slid her phone into her pocket and pushed Samuelâs shoulder with disdain. âWhat do you think you know, fool?â she sneered. Samuelâs expression hardened. âEverything about whatâs happening now. But I do wonder, Madelineâdo you honestly believe J&S Corp will thrive without me?â Madeline laughed, her voice sharp and mocking. âYou think youâre irreplaceable? How pathetic.â Samuelâs voice turned cold. âYouâre treating me like disposable trash, are you? Madeline? Kick me out after everything Iâve done?â Madeline stepped closer, her face inches from his, her tone venomous. âDonât act like a victim, Samuel. You were useful for a time, but now youâre just dead weight. J&S Corp doesnât need you anymore.â âThen J&S Corp is doomed,â Samuel replied simply. Chapter 2 Fury flashed in Madelineâs eyes, and without hesitation, she slapped Samuel hard across the face. The sound echoed in the hallway. âEnough!â she hissed, her voice trembling with anger. âKnow your place.â Samuelâs cheek burned, but he stood tall, his voice calm. âYouâve just made the biggest mistake of your life.â Madeline laughed derisively. âWho do you think you are, Samuel? Without my grandparentsâ charity, youâd still be nothing more than a street rat! Donât delude yourself into thinking J&S succeeded because of you.â âYour skills were all ours to begin with,â she continued, her tone dripping with contempt. âIf someone as useless as you could run the company, imagine what we can achieve without you.â Samuel said nothing more. âAnd you know what? Iâm marrying Gideon!â she declared, her voice laced with venom, "He was incredible!" âHeâs handsome, smart, and rich. With him around, J&S will not only make more money but also become a global powerhouse!â Samuel responded with a smirk, one corner of his mouth lifting. âWhat are you laughing at? You think youâre better than Gideon?!â Madeline snapped, her eyes narrowing into furious slits. âWell,â Samuel replied coolly, âIâm just curious how he plans to manage J&S Corp when he had just been bailed out of prison.â His words struck a nerve, causing Madelineâs hands to clench into tight fists. Because Samuel wasnât wrong. Gideon Hawthorne had a terrible reputation, having been arrested for asaulted a minor. Madeline looked like someone hit her nerve. She shouted: âAnd you? Youâre nothing!â âI finally donât need to waste my time tolerating a 'fiancĂ©' like you! So far beneath me!â âImagine how much Iâve suffered these past three years!â âDonât bother worrying about other peopleâs lives,â she spat. âYou should focus on how youâll rot away in prison!â Her tone turned crueler, sharper. Samuel had fully understood: this was a trap woven by his fiancĂ©eâs family, meant to keep him locked away forever. Madeline turned back to the police, signaling for them to do their job. But the officers stood rooted in place, as if an invisible force had shackled them. Samuelâs sharp gaze pierced through the three officers like a blade. It wasnât anger in his eyes, but something far more potentâan air of authority so commanding that it froze them. He didnât need to speak to establish dominance. His reputation alone preceded himâknown not just for his wisdom, but for his ability to utterly dismantle his opposition with little more than his words and presence. Samuel Hayes wasnât a man to be taken lightly. He held his head high and descended the steps ahead of them, looking nothing like a criminal. As the flashing sirens disappeared into the night, Madeline let out a relive sign. She pulled out her phone and called her father, Arthur Brooks. âMy daughter,â came Arthurâs gravelly voice. âI trust youâre calling with good news about your plan.â âOf course, Daddy. When have I ever failed?â Madeline replied, her smug grin spreading. She basked in the satisfaction of her apparent victory. âGood job, my daughter,â Arthur said. âForgive me for doubting you. Now, prepare to welcome your future husband.â âDonât worry,â Madeline purred. âIâll have Gideon wrapped around my finger in no time. We will get as much money as we want.â After ended the call, Madeline turned toward the villa. "At last, Iâve gotten rid of a poor fool," she smriked , striding into the opulent estate, "This beautiful house; these banknotes...Finally mine alone! No one takes it apart from me!" Meanwhile, in the small interrogation room, Douglaz gestured to a chair. âHave a seat, Mr. Hayes. I expect full cooperation here.â Samuel nodded once, his eyes drifting to the phone on the table. âIâd like to borrow your phone,â he said, his tone casual but firm. Douglaz hesitated. âTo call your lawyer? Thatâs a good idea.â âNo,â Samuel replied, his voice steady. âI want to call your chief.â âCall our chief?â another young officer, who hadnât been involved in the arrest, laughed and interrupted. âWho do you think you are?! Our chief is not someone you can mess around.â Chief Joey Gunther, with a career spanning over two decades, had earned respect and admiration for his achievements. Firm, authoritative, and revered by all, Joey exuded leadership. Even the sound of his footsteps down a corridor could silence his subordinates. This arrested criminal had no right to see the chief. Besides, how many billionaires had tried to bribe Chief Joey Gunther, only to humiliate themselves? This man was just a manager of a local company, and a nominal one at that. The officer sneered. âIf you donât want your face in a toilet, shut up and answer the questions!â âHeâll want to meet me,â Samuel replied. âItâs better for you to let me call him than for him to find out about this himself.â Seeing Samuelâs stubbornness, the younger officer tightened his grip on the stun baton and stepped forward threateningly. But just then, the phone on the desk suddenly rang. The name on the screen was striking: Chief. Douglas froze, his heart skipping a beat, and hesitantly picked up the call. On the other end, Joey Guntherâs furious voice roared: "How dare you bstds lock Mr. Hayes up?! Do you even know who he is?!" | Fantasy Hero Country | 1687 | https://www.facebook.com/61561117201220/ | 0 | LEARN_MORE | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 2675985 | 1 | active | 2/1/25, 12:00 PM | 6/2/25, 11:46 PM | 1738432809 | 1748926018 | 2396 | fbweb.moboreader.net | Learn more | VIDEO | Read next chapter | https://fbweb.moboreader.net/67687322-fb_contact-ena255_2-0124-core1.html?adid={{ad.id}}&char=157725&accid=304554039400649&exdata=0AAD82447696D2AB08E1D484A8EA488198796C235EE30315 | 3.7558525564194E+14 | Fun Novels | https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/475365662_518669114123422_7068988374788596508_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=GsAvAvSkA60Q7kNvgFTpHQ6&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AVRQw5Ek0YiSeB_Cn915dil&oh=00_AYCcss-6Z-krtzUWt6H_fxBghKMwnP3wysTXB1zURKSgLw&oe=67A44C97 | PERSON_PROFILE | 0 | 0 | After two crazy years, she decided to let go and return him to his first love. But he refused to let her go. "Don't leave me. Tomorrow's engagement is with you!" ===== The winters in Ulares were bone-chilling, but inside Cloudscape Mansion, the air was thick with warmth and passion. "Uncle EthanâŠ" Nyla Green gasped, her voice catching. Ethan's lips quirked into a satisfied smirk. "Being so well-behaved tonight, aren't you?" "Don't you like it when I'm well-behaved?" The hunger in Ethan's eyes was undeniable. "What is it you want?" Settling into the armchair by the window, he asked, his mood seemingly lighter than usual. "Will you give me anything I ask for?" Nyla's voice was soft, hesitant, her hopeful gaze fixed on his sharp, handsome face. "Depends on what it is," Ethan replied evenly. "I want to be Mrs. Brooks." The warmth in Ethan's expression disappeared, replaced by a glacial stare that sent a chill down her spine. Nyla's heart sank as he let out a mocking laugh. "I've been too soft on you," he said coldly. "You think that gives you the right to ask for something like that?" Nyla bit her lip, "Callie's back, isn't she? You're planning to marry her, aren't you?" Callie Higgins--the name itself was enough to twist Nyla's gut. She was Ethan's first love--the woman who had once saved his life from kidnappers when he was eighteen. After the incident, their families agreed that Ethan and Callie would get engaged when the time was right. Ethan's expression flickered, just for a moment, but it was enough for Nyla to know she'd struck a nerve. She'd been with him for two years; she knew him well. "I just want a status. You know how hard it is for me in the Brooks family. Without protection, I--" "Protection?" Ethan cut her off, his tone sharp. In a flash, he was in front of her, gripping her chin firmly. His dark eyes bored into hers, fierce and unyielding. "Do you think I don't see through you, Nyla? You think you're worthy of being Mrs. Brooks?" Chapter 2 Time To Let Go "Ethan Brooks, you haven't changed a bit--still as cold-hearted as ever," Nyla snapped. The warm atmosphere had long since turned to ice. Nyla's expression was calm, though her intentions were anything but hidden. Tears glimmered in her defiant eyes. "If you're not willing to give me what I want, then this is it. From today, we're done. Beyond being my step-uncle, you have nothing to do with me anymore." Ethan's sneer was sharp, cutting through the tension like a bl*de. "You're the one who climbed into my b*d back then. And now you want to walk away? Nyla, do you really think I'm that easy to deal with?" It had been a while since the Green family's sudden collapse. Overnight, Nyla's world unraveled. Her father, Lorenzo Green, took his own life to prove his innocence, and her brother was thrown behind bars. Her mother, desperate to survive, became the mi**ress of Ethan's elder brother, Ryland Brooks. When Ryland's wife passed away, Nyla's mother--pregnant with Ryland's child--married him. The Brooks family made no secret of their disdain. Nyla had always known her place, keeping her distance from the Brooks family whenever possible. But they never intended to stop tormenting her. Out of options, she had turned to Ethan. As the current leader of the Brooks family and one of the most powerful men in Ulares, Ethan was the only one who could offer her protection. "So, what do we call this... arrangement?" Her voice was low, almost mocking. Ethan's gaze lingered on her face--dangerously beautiful, the kind that brought chaos wherever it went. "If you want something else, I might consider it," he said, his tone indifferent as he released her. The implication was clear: he wasn't letting go, not yet. Bitterness rose in Nyla's throat. She could endure being his b*dmates, but she wouldn't let herself become the other woman. That was one boundary she refused to cross. "Ethan, I'm tired. This... whatever it is, it's over." The word "over" felt hollow--Ethan had never acknowledged what they had in the first place. She pulled her torn dress over her body, her hands trembling but her resolve firm. Ethan's expression darkened. "What are you trying to prove with this tantrum?" Nyla paused, holding herself together with every ounce of willpower. She stood tall, meeting his gaze. "Mr. Brooks, if you can't give me what I want, then let's not waste any more time. I need to move on." Her words struck a nerve. Ethan grabbed her arm, "Move on? To who?" His voice dripped with menace. "Who else could ever satisfy you like I do? Don't act like this was all some mistake. You crawled into my b*d, Nyla. Don't think I'll let you forget that." Nyla's composure cracked as anger flared in her chest. She glared at him, tears brimming. "So what if I did? I regret it! You're going to marry Callie, and I'm supposed to sit here and wait for your scraps? I may be shameless, Ethan, but I'm not that pathetic." The air between them was suffocating, heavy with unspoken truths and unbearable tension. A sudden ring shattered the silence. Ethan glanced at his phone, irritation flickering across his face. He was about to ignore the call until he saw the name. Callie. He released Nyla and answered without hesitation. Nyla watched in silence, her heart sinking at his gentle tone. He'd only ever used it with her in b*d. She felt the humiliation settle deep in her ch*st. "I'll be there soon." Ethan finished the called and then dressed. He turned to Nyla. "I'll have Jackson transfer the money to your account. Don't even think about leaving." The door clicked shut behind him. Nyla sat still, staring at the empty space he left behind. Then, with a bitter laugh, she wiped her tears away. If she couldn't have what she wanted, then she'd take back what little was left of her dignity. It was time to let go. Chapter 3 So What If I Am? Nyla, now in her senior year of college, had already begun her internship while managing her own studio--a venture she had started during her junior year. She specialized in fashion design, and her studio was her pride and joy. But lately, the pressure from competitors had been relentless. Someone clearly wanted her out of Ulares. Despite the frustration, Nyla refused to back down. After a restless night, her body ached as she got ready for the day. She couldn't bring herself to wear her usual professional attire, opting instead for a casual outfit. Even in simple clothes, her elegance and charisma turned heads wherever she went. As she walked into the studio, her receptionist hesitated before approaching her. "Miss Green... um, your mother is here," she said nervously. "We tried to stop her, but... she's holding a baby, and we didn't want to risk anything." Nyla gave her a reassuring smile. Her mother, Vicki Brooks, was difficult to deal with. "It's fine. I understand. You can get back to work." Relieved, the receptionist nodded and returned to her desk. Nyla's studio wasn't large, but every inch of it reflected her touch. She had designed the interior herself, favoring a minimalist elegance that radiated sophistication. In the lounge area, she spotted her mother cradling a baby in her arms. Nolan Brooks, a premature baby, had come into the world when Vicki was in her forties. His arrival had nearly cost both their lives, and since then, Vicki's world revolved entirely around him. Standing silently in the doorway, Nyla observed her mother. Vicki's expression softened as she gently rocked Nolan, her maternal warmth unmistakable. For a fleeting moment, Nyla saw the woman Vicki used to be--a gentle, understanding wife and mother, back when the Green family was intact. But that version of her mother was gone. Now, Vicki was only a mother to Nolan. The thought stung, but Nyla pushed the feeling aside and walked into the lounge. She sat across from Vicki, who glanced up briefly before returning her attention to Nolan. Nyla's assistant quickly brought over a cup of coffee and slipped away without a word. Picking up the cup, Nyla stirred it slowly, the clinking of the spoon breaking the silence. "Why are you here?" she asked, her tone even. Vicki's gaze flickered disapprovingly over Nyla's casual outfit. "You're going out dressed like that? Don't you realize you're representing the Brooks family now? Everything you do reflects on us." Leaning back on the sofa, Nyla replied with a calm, measured voice, "My last name is Green. I've never been part of the Brooks family." Vicki's lips tightened, her frustration evident. "You--" She stopped herself, glancing down at Nolan, who stirred in her arms. Lowering her voice, she continued, "Ryland has arranged a date for you tomorrow at Delight Restaurant. You'll be meeting the second son of the Fowler family. He's from a respectable background, and it's time you start thinking about your future." Nyla raised an eyebrow, a bitter smile tugging at her lips. The second son of the Fowler family had recently been released from prison. Ryland certainly had a knack for picking matches. "I don't have time," Nyla replied dismissively, taking a sip of her coffee. Vicki's composure cracked. "No time? You didn't go to school or your studio yesterday. And you didn't come home last night either. I heard you were at a bar." She had done her homework. Nyla's late-night escapades and partying were the reason Vicki had stormed over. That kind of behavior was unacceptable. If it weren't for Nolan dozing off in her arms, she'd have already started yelling. Then Vicki's sharp eyes zeroed in on a faint red m*rk on Nyla's neck. Her expression darkened. "What's that on your neck?" she hissed. "I'm warning you, Nyla. If you're fooling around, I won't tolerate it!" Nyla paused mid-sip, setting her cup down deliberately. She met Vicki's glare with calm indifference. Her mother still looked youthful despite her age. Money sure did wonders, Nyla mused. "And what if I am?" she said, leaning back. "You haven't cared about me in years, so why pretend now? Take your precious son and leave." Chapter 4 Family Dinner "Nyla!" Vicki shot to her feet, her sudden movement jolting Nolan awake in her arms. The baby let out a wail that pierced through the studio. "It's okay, Nolan. Shh, you're okay," Vicki murmured, turning her attention to him and pointedly ignoring Nyla. "We'll go home soon, sweetheart. Be good for Mommy." Nyla rubbed her ears, the irony of the scene grating on her nerves. Without a word, she turned to leave. "Don't forget." Vicki's strained voice rang out behind her. "I've always been the one begging for help for your brother. Do you have any idea how much he's suffered in prison? And your sister-in-law? I've been the one sending her money to survive. If you had even a shred of consideration for me, you'd listen to what I say!" Nyla froze mid-step, her gaze drifting up to the ceiling as a wave of helplessness rolled over her. After the incident all those years ago, her brother had been jailed, and her pregnant sister-in-law had been so traumatized she ended up hospitalized. The baby--already five months along--couldn't be saved, and her sister-in-law's health had never recovered. The family sold everything they owned, borrowed from anyone who'd listen, and still came up short. Eventually, their options ran dry, and even close relatives cut ties. Nyla's sister-in-law finally gave up, saying she didn't want to be a burden. Vicki's marriage into the wealthy Brooks family had brought temporary relief, but her sister-in-law's lingering illness had turned into a lifelong battle--one that drained both money and hope. And Vicki, to her credit, had been the one subsidizing the expensive treatments. Nyla's fingers curled and relaxed along the edge of her sleeve--a quiet gesture of powerless compromise. "Fine. I'll go." Vicki let out a relieved sigh, her tone softening. "There's a family dinner at the Brooks Mansion tonight. Leave work early and make sure you're there. You can't miss it." Nyla felt an immediate headache brewing. She'd planned to avoid Ethan for at least a little while longer, but her plans were thwarted before they'd even begun. "I know you hate going to these things, but think about me. Think about your little brother. He's just a child, Nyla. If you don't look out for him, who will? Please, just do this for me." Vicki's words left no room for refusal. Nyla was at a loss for words. Her mother asked her to protect Nolan, but who would protect her? The Brooks family wore their civility like sheep's clothing, but beneath it, she knew better. They were wolves--every single one of them--and none would spare her if given the chance. And yet, Nyla never voiced these grievances to Vicki. It would only be pointless. Vicki would call her immature, blame her for the Brooks family's hostility, insist that Nyla brought it all upon herself. So Nyla could only swallow her resentment. Later that afternoon, Nyla left work early as instructed. She took her time getting home and changed clothes, knowing Vicki would nitpick if she didn't look the part. She settled on a gray, short tweed jacket over a black skirt--poised, polished, and appropriately elegant. Nyla despised the cold. If it weren't for the Brooks family gathering, she would have bundled herself in two down jackets and called it a day. These social charades were a performance she loathed--hollow and suffocating. But Vicki insisted she need to integrate. Half an hour later, Nyla stepped out of the taxi in front of the imposing Brooks Mansion. Just as she turned to head inside, a sleek Maybach pulled up beside her. Nyla didn't intend to acknowledge anyone--until the license plate caught her eye. Ethan's car. The tinted window rolled down slowly, and two faces came into view--elegant, pristine, and altogether too perfect. "Hello, Nyla." A woman's voice broke the moment. "I'm Callie." Chapter 5 Rivals In Love Nyla had imagined meeting Callie in countless scenarios. Maybe it would happen during one of those stolen moments with Ethan, where they'd be caught red-handed. Or perhaps at Callie and Ethan's engagement party, where Nyla would dutifully offer her congratulations as a younger member of the Brooks family. But never like this--never with Callie deliberately approaching her. Nyla glanced at Ethan, suspicious. Was he behind this? But Ethan's gaze remained locked on her, his dark eyes betraying nothing. Those eyes had a way of pulling people in. She quickly looked away, her voice cold. "Hello. Did you need something?" Nyla didn't like the Brooks family, and she liked Callie even less. Callie was, after all, a rival in love. "Oh, nothing at all. I'd just heard Ethan had a breathtakingly beautiful niece, and I couldn't resist coming to meet you. I hope that's all right," Callie replied, her voice soft and syrupy, the kind of tone that made others instinctively want to protect her, a stark contrast to Nyla's cool tone. "You're exaggerating. I'm just an ordinary person." An ordinary person who was all too easy to manipulate. The moment the words left her mouth, Nyla felt Ethan's gaze on her--sharp, teasing. She met his eyes, her expression frosty, but he didn't look away. Instead, his lips parted, and his cool voice cut through the air. "Let's go. Don't waste time on people who don't matter." Callie offered an apologetic smile. "We'll head in, then. Would you like to join us? It's a bit of a walk." The words "people who don't matter" stung more than Nyla cared to admit. Last night, Ethan had been so close--so possessive he wouldn't let her leave--and now he was acting like a stranger. Huh. If Ethan chose acting as his career, he would win the Best Actor award, and Nyla would gladly be the one throwing tomatoes at his acceptance speech. Plastering on a bitter smile, she replied, "No thanks. I don't feel comfortable riding in a stranger's car." Without waiting for a response, she turned and walked away. Behind her, the sleek Maybach sped off, its icy wind brushing her cheeks and nearly drawing tears from her eyes. But she refused to cry--not here, not at the Brooks family estate. The sprawling Brooks Mansion loomed ahead, its gardens and private villas spread across more than seven thousand square feet. It was the largest private residence in Ulares and an unyielding symbol of the Brooks family's influence. The family dinner was held in the main house of the estate, and by the time Nyla arrived, the room was already packed. Her eyes immediately found Ethan, standing beside Callie, who was chatting amicably with the wife of Ethan's second brother. They looked disturbingly at ease with one another. "Why are you so late? Didn't I tell you to leave work early?" The voice belonged to Vicki, who appeared beside Nyla in a black gown and white mink shawl, exuding effortless grace. Nyla forced a smile, though she detested the way Vicki had shed her real self to fit into the Brooks family mold. "It's a long drive. Besides, I'm here now, aren't I?" Her eyes roved over the crowd. Faces turned her way, some barely hiding their disdain. "Honestly, we shouldn't have bothered coming." Vicki tightened her grip on Nyla's hand, her voice dropping to a whisper. "If you listened to Ryland and made connections with the Fowler family, we wouldn't be in this position." Nyla's tone sharpened. "If you're in such a rush, feel free to go see my blind date yourself." "Don't be ridiculous!" Vicki hissed, glancing around nervously. The last thing she wanted was to cause a scene here. "Then stop nagging me," Nyla retorted. "Unless you want me to make a real fuss." Vicki bit back her frustration, unwilling to press further. Nyla slipped away and found an empty corner, determined to stay invisible until the endless family dinner wrapped up. But, of course, the peace didn't last. "Nyla, why are you sitting here all by yourself? Are you feeling out of place?" Callie's sugary voice rang in her ear. "I can show you around if you'd like." Chapter 6 Definition Of Decorum "Thank you, I appreciate your concern, Miss Higgins, but that won't be necessary." Nyla blinked leisurely, suppressing a yawn. The previous night had been relentless and exhausting, and as she sat in the quiet corner, weary and disinterested, she had thought no one would disturb her. Unexpectedly, Callie had come over, initiating conversation. As Nyla observed the gentle expression on Callie's face, a sardonic grin took root in her thoughts. She now understood Ethan's distaste for her; he evidently preferred someone more like Callie. "Leave her be, Callie. That woman is nothing but trouble. Who knows who she'll charm next? You're too good for her." These words came from Stella Brooks, the daughter of Ethan's second brother. Nyla turned toward Stella, her expression teasingly challenging. "Perhaps you're right. Maybe I should seek out Lukas for an enlightening chat in his bedroom. He'd probably appreciate it. And perhaps tomorrow I'll drop by Austen's place--I still know how to get in." Lukas Brooks, Stella's younger brother, had been captivated by Nyla from the start, wanting nothing more than to stay by her side. His family, convinced of Nyla's manipulative charm, met her with cold disdain. Consequently, Lukas found himself transferred to a distant boarding school. Austen Mitchell, the focus of Stella's unrequited affections, had grown up next door to Nyla. Their families were intertwined, and he always saw Nyla as kin, a fact unknown to many. This was the root of Stella's vehement animosity toward Nyla. Originally, Nyla endured her insults, but Stella's escalation to physical threats forced Nyla to retaliate. "Shame on you!" Stella seethed, her cheeks burning. "Don't think for a moment you belong in the Brooks household just because you share our roof! You're no better than your mother. It's clear now why your family crumbled--you thrive on being a shameless intruder!" Shadows flickered in Nyla's eyes, her fist tightening inside her sleeve, though her expression remained calm. "Has Austen actually accepted your advances? You seem to be the one relentlessly pursuing him. He freely opens his door to me. Can you say the same? Your efforts seem futile. He shows no interest in you." Stella's eyes welled up, her hand lifted for a slap, but Callie intervened just in time. "Stella, that was uncalled for. Why would you say such things?" Callie's voice carried the weight of a mentor scolding a student. Flushed and tearful, Stella bit her tongue following Callie's sharp scolding. With a restrained smile but firm voice, Callie maintained her composed aristocratic air. "You're under the Brooks' roof now, Nyla. It's high time to leave your old ways behind. We expect decorum in a family of the Brooks family's standing." Nyla noted Callie's attempt to shame her and wondered about her motives. Her secret with Ethan was safe. What was driving Callie's hostility? Was it just a personal dislike? Nyla's lethargy vanished, replaced by simmering annoyance. "Stella called me a shameless intruder and hurled insults, yet you don't accuse her of indecorum. I merely stated some facts, less harshly than her, and yet here you are, Miss Higgins, accusing me of impropriety." Nyla's voice was measured as she locked eyes with Callie, her laughter tinged with scorn. "So, this is your definition of decorum, Miss Higgins? Your upbringing must indeed be exemplary." Chapter 7 Lecture Me On Callie's Behalf? Callie's expression shifted, her eyes softening with a tinge of apology. "I didn't mean it like that," she said gently. "I just thought⊠it might help you to fit in better with the Brooks family." Nyla's gaze swept over the two women in front of her. Stella still looked like she was ready to tear her apart, while Callie's carefully composed friendliness had started to crumble. Suddenly, the family dinner didn't seem so dull after all. One person warned her not to dream too big about the Brooks family, and the other subtly reminded her of her place as an outsider. How delightfully amusing. "And what does that have to do with you, Miss Higgins?" Nyla asked, standing abruptly. A sly smile curved her lips as she added, "Stella does have a point, though. Who knows who I'll charm next? Maybe one day⊠Ethan will end up in my b*d too. Instead of worrying about me, Miss Higgins, you might want to keep an eye on yourself." The smile vanished as quickly as it had appeared. Without waiting for a response, Nyla turned and strode toward the garden. "You b**ch! How dare you even think about Uncle Ethan!" Stella's shrill voice pierced the air. "Callie, see? She doesn't deserve your kindness. She's shameless!" Callie's eyes lingered on Nyla's retreating figure, all pretense of kindness gone. Her voice was cold and measured. "Just an outsider. Does she really think the Brooks family will protect her? Let's see how long she lasts." The garden, though chilled by the winter air, offered a quiet sanctuary to Nyla. Dinner still hadn't been served--Roger Brooks, Ethan's father, hadn't arrived yet. Nyla was grateful she wasn't particularly hungry. Otherwise, she might have had an outright clash with Vicki and left. Most of the flowers had withered, leaving the once vibrant landscape barren and forlorn. She studied the decayed flowers, finding an odd comfort in their desolation. Settling onto a swing tucked in the corner of the garden, Nyla pushed herself back and forth lightly, lost in thought. The Ethan situation was spiraling. If things ended between them now, her carefully laid plans would collapse. When she first approached Ethan, she'd told herself it was all calculated--a means to an end. But somewhere along the way, her emotions had betrayed her. She'd been starved of love for so long that the taste of it--however fleeting--had made her greedy. She didn't want to let him go. "Do you think you can hide out here after stirring trouble?" Ethan's voice cut through the stillness, sharp yet calm. "Do you think the Brooks family is that forgiving?" Nyla froze for a second before resuming her lazy swaying. The light from the house spilled onto her figure, casting her in an ethereal glow that made her seem almost otherworldly--a delicate flower in a crumbling garden. She tilted her head slightly, her hair spilling across her chest, and smiled faintly. "So, are you here to lecture me on your future fiancĂ©e's behalf?" Her eyes, glimmering with playful defiance, locked onto his. Ethan hated and loved those eyes--the mischievous glint that made her look like a sly little fox, always drawing him closer. "You're getting bolder." "If that's your reason, you can save your breath," Nyla retorted, bitterness threading her words. "I won't apologize. And you don't have to remind me of my place either. Whether the Brooks family hates me or not is none of your concern. After all, I'm just⊠insignificant, right?" Ethan's expression darkened instantly. He crossed the distance between them in a few long strides and pulled her down onto his lap as sat on the swing, its frame gr*aning under their combined weight. "Have you already forgotten who was in my b*d yesterday, pleasing me?" Nyla's eyes widened as she struggled against him, "Let go of me! Ethan, this is the Brooks Mansion. Someone will see!" ...... What happens next? Available chapters here are limited, click the button below to install the App and enjoy more exciting chapters (Automatically jump to this novel when you open the app) &4& | Fun Novels | 2448 | https://www.facebook.com/61563251196448/ | 0 | LEARN_MORE | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 2675964 | 1 | active | 2/1/25, 12:00 PM | 6/6/25, 5:23 PM | 1738432807 | 1749248640 | 2396 | herfv.com | Learn more | IMAGE | đRead the next chaptersđ | https://herfv.com/market/meganovel/13?lpid=17978&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}} | 2.8904860430274E+14 | Fantasy Hero Country | https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/475763953_1283938039550815_6747797650732286176_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=deCF_OV5-xsQ7kNvgFFmiTe&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AVRQw5Ek0YiSeB_Cn915dil&oh=00_AYA2rnmBVaP1u87vR0nq463yMuVoJ0Pu1fybT-hiU3vaxQ&oe=67A44D62 | PERSON_PROFILE | 0 | 0 | Boom Boom Boom! The sound of knocking reverberated through the quiet night. âWhoâs at the door?â Samuel murmured groggily. The clock on the wall showed 1 a.m.âfar too late for visitors. âOpen the door, or weâll break it down!â A commanding voice from outside made Samuel quicken his steps. As he passed the window, his gaze caught the faint flicker of police sirens. Shock coursed through him when he opened the door and found three police officers standing there. âYouâre under arrest.â One of the officers held out an arrest warrant. Fraud, embezzlement, forgery, and tax evasion. Itâs all about the company. His mind raced back to his years of dedication to J&S Corp, which belonged to his fiancĂ©eâs family. J&S Corp was nothing more than a company riddled with issues, leaving behind environmental destruction, loss of lives, and tangled government problems. However, everything became clear when Samuel joined the company. Samuel had put everything to rescue the company from near bankruptcy. Three relentless years spent rebuilding the Brooks family's struggling business. He used his own methods, not only solving the company's problems but also boosting the local economy by 200%. The job environment, salaries, and all the extra benefits were highly praised. Locals often said that if Samuel Hayes ran for president, they'd vote for him. Given all this, the accusation was just ridiculous. Samuel squinted at the officerâs name tag. âWell, Officer Douglaz,â Samuel said, his voice calm but biting, âIâd gladly come with you if those accusations were even remotely true.â âIf you have any defense, you can make it at the station!â Officer Douglaz replied curtly. Douglaz signaled his subordinates to take Samuel, but Samuel frowned. âOfficers. Youâve got the wrong man.â âEnough of this nonsense!â A sharp, cold voice cut through the tension, coming from behind the officers. A woman stepped forward, her movements deliberate. âMadeline?â Samuel whispered, disbelief clouding his face. His fiancĂ©e, the sole heir to J&S Corp, stood before him with an icy smile. Her piercing eyes full of scorn. âDo you want to protest?â she asked, her voice dripping with mockery. Their eyes met, and Samuelâs fists clenched tightly. Everything was clear now. He recalled the warnings of his colleagues about the Brooks familyâs ruthlessness. Yet, he had always turned a deaf ear, believing such treachery could never reach him. For Samuel, none of this had ever felt real, as he had been raised by Madelineâs grandparents. Samuelâs parents had worked for Madelineâs grandparents, but tragically, a fatal incident claimed the lives of Samuelâs parents and Madelineâs grandmother. Ten-year-old Samuel was then taken in by Madelineâs grandfather. Sadly, Madelineâs grandfather followed his true love in death exactly ten months after the incident. Before his passing, he left a will instructing Madelineâs parent to raise him. Jonathan Brooks, Madelineâs father, initially had no desire to raise Samuel, but Samuel was considered a smart and obedient child. Clearly, Jonathan took advantage of this. He made Samuel take control of J&S Corp, which was on the verge of being seized by the government. He even insisted that Samuel become engaged to Madeline. But now, betrayal stared him in the face, cloaked in Madelineâs smug grin. A sharp chime interrupted the moment as Madelineâs phone lit up. Samuel caught the name on the screen: Gideon. With his sharp eyes, he quickly caught a few glaring words on the screen: Baby... Bed... Canât wait... Those words clearly didnât belong in a normal business conversation. Recognition dawned. He remembered the rumors of an arranged marriage between the Brooks and the powerful Hawthorne family. He thought it was just rumors. Madeline wouldn't cheat on him. But clearly, the rumors were true. She really was involved with the son of the Gideon family during the time. âAh,â Samuel muttered with a bitter chuckle. âI see now.â Madeline slid her phone into her pocket and pushed Samuelâs shoulder with disdain. âWhat do you think you know, fool?â she sneered. Samuelâs expression hardened. âEverything about whatâs happening now. But I do wonder, Madelineâdo you honestly believe J&S Corp will thrive without me?â Madeline laughed, her voice sharp and mocking. âYou think youâre irreplaceable? How pathetic.â Samuelâs voice turned cold. âYouâre treating me like disposable trash, are you? Madeline? Kick me out after everything Iâve done?â Madeline stepped closer, her face inches from his, her tone venomous. âDonât act like a victim, Samuel. You were useful for a time, but now youâre just dead weight. J&S Corp doesnât need you anymore.â âThen J&S Corp is doomed,â Samuel replied simply. Chapter 2 Fury flashed in Madelineâs eyes, and without hesitation, she slapped Samuel hard across the face. The sound echoed in the hallway. âEnough!â she hissed, her voice trembling with anger. âKnow your place.â Samuelâs cheek burned, but he stood tall, his voice calm. âYouâve just made the biggest mistake of your life.â Madeline laughed derisively. âWho do you think you are, Samuel? Without my grandparentsâ charity, youâd still be nothing more than a street rat! Donât delude yourself into thinking J&S succeeded because of you.â âYour skills were all ours to begin with,â she continued, her tone dripping with contempt. âIf someone as useless as you could run the company, imagine what we can achieve without you.â Samuel said nothing more. âAnd you know what? Iâm marrying Gideon!â she declared, her voice laced with venom, "He was incredible!" âHeâs handsome, smart, and rich. With him around, J&S will not only make more money but also become a global powerhouse!â Samuel responded with a smirk, one corner of his mouth lifting. âWhat are you laughing at? You think youâre better than Gideon?!â Madeline snapped, her eyes narrowing into furious slits. âWell,â Samuel replied coolly, âIâm just curious how he plans to manage J&S Corp when he had just been bailed out of prison.â His words struck a nerve, causing Madelineâs hands to clench into tight fists. Because Samuel wasnât wrong. Gideon Hawthorne had a terrible reputation, having been arrested for asaulted a minor. Madeline looked like someone hit her nerve. She shouted: âAnd you? Youâre nothing!â âI finally donât need to waste my time tolerating a 'fiancĂ©' like you! So far beneath me!â âImagine how much Iâve suffered these past three years!â âDonât bother worrying about other peopleâs lives,â she spat. âYou should focus on how youâll rot away in prison!â Her tone turned crueler, sharper. Samuel had fully understood: this was a trap woven by his fiancĂ©eâs family, meant to keep him locked away forever. Madeline turned back to the police, signaling for them to do their job. But the officers stood rooted in place, as if an invisible force had shackled them. Samuelâs sharp gaze pierced through the three officers like a blade. It wasnât anger in his eyes, but something far more potentâan air of authority so commanding that it froze them. He didnât need to speak to establish dominance. His reputation alone preceded himâknown not just for his wisdom, but for his ability to utterly dismantle his opposition with little more than his words and presence. Samuel Hayes wasnât a man to be taken lightly. He held his head high and descended the steps ahead of them, looking nothing like a criminal. As the flashing sirens disappeared into the night, Madeline let out a relive sign. She pulled out her phone and called her father, Arthur Brooks. âMy daughter,â came Arthurâs gravelly voice. âI trust youâre calling with good news about your plan.â âOf course, Daddy. When have I ever failed?â Madeline replied, her smug grin spreading. She basked in the satisfaction of her apparent victory. âGood job, my daughter,â Arthur said. âForgive me for doubting you. Now, prepare to welcome your future husband.â âDonât worry,â Madeline purred. âIâll have Gideon wrapped around my finger in no time. We will get as much money as we want.â After ended the call, Madeline turned toward the villa. "At last, Iâve gotten rid of a poor fool," she smriked , striding into the opulent estate, "This beautiful house; these banknotes...Finally mine alone! No one takes it apart from me!" Meanwhile, in the small interrogation room, Douglaz gestured to a chair. âHave a seat, Mr. Hayes. I expect full cooperation here.â Samuel nodded once, his eyes drifting to the phone on the table. âIâd like to borrow your phone,â he said, his tone casual but firm. Douglaz hesitated. âTo call your lawyer? Thatâs a good idea.â âNo,â Samuel replied, his voice steady. âI want to call your chief.â âCall our chief?â another young officer, who hadnât been involved in the arrest, laughed and interrupted. âWho do you think you are?! Our chief is not someone you can mess around.â Chief Joey Gunther, with a career spanning over two decades, had earned respect and admiration for his achievements. Firm, authoritative, and revered by all, Joey exuded leadership. Even the sound of his footsteps down a corridor could silence his subordinates. This arrested criminal had no right to see the chief. Besides, how many billionaires had tried to bribe Chief Joey Gunther, only to humiliate themselves? This man was just a manager of a local company, and a nominal one at that. The officer sneered. âIf you donât want your face in a toilet, shut up and answer the questions!â âHeâll want to meet me,â Samuel replied. âItâs better for you to let me call him than for him to find out about this himself.â Seeing Samuelâs stubbornness, the younger officer tightened his grip on the stun baton and stepped forward threateningly. But just then, the phone on the desk suddenly rang. The name on the screen was striking: Chief. Douglas froze, his heart skipping a beat, and hesitantly picked up the call. On the other end, Joey Guntherâs furious voice roared: "How dare you bstds lock Mr. Hayes up?! Do you even know who he is?!" | Fantasy Hero Country | 1687 | https://www.facebook.com/61561117201220/ | 0 | LEARN_MORE | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 2676018 | 1 | active | 2/1/25, 12:00 PM | 6/7/25, 12:29 AM | 1738432811 | 1749274146 | 2396 | w2a.reelshort.com | Watch more | VIDEO | You fired me, don't come crying when you go under. | https://w2a.reelshort.com/w2a/booksAdvPageV2/?book_id=677db51b4b143c5a8007f0f1&chapterId=dubrwhl7xz&chapterIndex=1&mediaType=fb&px=25247865436%253A1813&push_type=2&book_type=1&campaign_id={{campaign.id}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}} | 1.0416667929055E+14 | Reelshort-Video stories | https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/475963053_594447126676093_4653933213421706099_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=8QWQqUVYEm4Q7kNvgG6UwiS&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=ATWHsSe4-8lEtwkFvZdcAVq&oh=00_AYBwY3OG-kFkOF8pr1KRviGPcsrxAEYz2-af8ENef2dzPg&oe=67A44AD8 | PERSON_PROFILE | 0 | 0 | After Erik, the biggest tech hotshot in all of Silicon Valley, gets sacked by his CEO's son William, he joins forces with Evelyn, the beautiful CEO of his old company's competitor. This causes his former employer to go bankrupt, and when William realizes he's fired the wrong guy, it's already too late... | Reelshort-Video stories | 550373 | https://www.facebook.com/100090841033078/ | 0 | WATCH_MORE | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 2675991 | 1 | active | 2/1/25, 12:00 PM | 6/2/25, 11:56 PM | 1738432810 | 1748926569 | 2396 | fbweb.moboreader.net | Learn more | VIDEO | https://fbweb.moboreader.net/67179322-fb-enj83_6-0108-b-core1.html?adid={{ad.id}}&char=060236&accid=1664678401027221&exdata=27076A64D1CFCA6C75F352735DC5ECE3DF4F810D74E2CB89 | 4.2470347072633E+14 | Charming Books | https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/474566518_1303029304155705_8332910183136334587_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=ZqDzxIunVjMQ7kNvgHiC7D0&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AYvU5c-VNDuKppz540MW5QE&oh=00_AYAr8iyvTJfua0rniLwGdZ0yWTdFJTnkQC1uenyqlGMPWg&oe=67A44DDB | PERSON_PROFILE | 0 | 0 | Rumors claimed she was an uneducated, hot-tempered bumpkin. She sneered and revealed her true identity as a renowned designer, gaming pro, celebrated artist, and business tycoon, leaving everyone stunned! ===== "We're here to escort you home, Miss Morgan." "Your parents have been tirelessly searching for you over the years. Upon discovering your whereabouts, they promptly dispatched us to ensure your return." Fernanda Morgan surveyed the men in crisply tailored suits who stood before her, he appeared to be a butler. "Moreover, the Harper family is keenly anticipating your return. You are to be engaged to Mr. Harper once you return!" "Alright then. Let's go," Fernanda agreed with a slight nod. She collected her already-packed belongings and stepped into the vehicle. The journey from the small town of Zhota to Esaham was a long one, spanning at least two days by car. As dusk enveloped the sky, they pulled into another small town. The butler located a modestly appealing motel and proposed they stay overnight. Fernanda's accommodation was at the far end of the second-floor hallway, Room 201--arguably the best room available. The butler and the rest of their group opted to stay on the lower floor. The night was unusually warm and dry, rendering the room's aging air conditioner useless. Fernanda opened the window to invite a cool breeze, causing the curtains to dance gently in the evening air. Fresh from her shower, she dimmed the lights and crawled into bed for the night. Drifting into a light sleep, she was jolted awake by a disturbance outside. A subsequent noise at the window snapped her to full alert. As she bolted upright, a shadowy figure burst through, launching itself onto her bed. The freezing touch of a bl*de hovered at her neck as a low, threatening voice growled, "Don't you dare move." Immobile, Fernanda's body clenched in fear. The faint, iron tang of bl**d lingered on the man's sleeve--a grim reminder of his dangerousness. This unmistakable hint solidified the fact: this man was no one to mess with. Outside, the commotion intensified. Shortly after, a forceful knock resonated at the door. A coarse voice demanded, "Is anyone there? Open up now!" As the voice still echoed, the kn*fe at Fernanda's neck dug in slightly deeper. The man's voice dripped with malice as he warned, "Get rid of them, or you're as good as dead." His right arm ensnared her waist, his left hand unwavering with the kn*fe at her throat. Through his firm grip and calculated movements, Fernanda realized he was deadly serious. Cornered, she knew she had to play along for the time being. "Sure." With a soft, steady voice, Fernanda reassured him. "It'll all be okay." With no answer from inside, the outsiders used a master key to unlock the door and stormed in. At the sound, the man jerked Fernanda's baggy T-shirt, pulling her down onto his lap and encircling her with his arm, forcing her to straddle him as he shifted position. Right then, the door flung open, and a stark beam of flashlight flooded the room. Fernanda let out a panicked scream, quickly bending over the man to obscure him from view. "Sweetheart, what the hell is this place? How could anyone have the audacity to barge in like that?" Acting as though she was terrified, Fernanda held onto the man, her grip firm and desperate. Her voice, usually sweet and enticing, now carried an edge of annoyance mingled with a breathless charm that was utterly captivating. Suddenly, Fernanda felt the man beneath her tense up. Seconds later, he encircled her with his arm and expertly flipped over, drawing the blanket over both their bodies. As the blanket slid, its soft whispers merged with the steady rhythm of their breaths, painting a scene of understated sensuality. Faces flushed with embarrassment, the group at the door stood stiffly, unprepared for the private display before them. Nonetheless, the couple inside the room showed no signs of halting their intimate exchange. The motel's security guard chuckled uncomfortably, "Looks like they're pretty busy... Maybe we ought to leave, huh?" One of the men brushed past the guard and entered the room with a purposeful stride. Fernanda's heartbeat skyrocketed as she heard the footsteps drawing near. Could they actually be contemplating unveiling them? A chilling bl*de pressed against her side, its pointed tip grazing her skin, sending a shiver through her already tense body. The footsteps halted next to the bed, and with a surge of courage, Fernanda leaned in closer to the man beneath her. Pulled back gently, the blanket gave way to the flashlight's piercing light, exposing a glimpse of her delicate, b*re back. In the softness of the bed, their movements continued unabated. Fernanda's lips met his in a fervent kiss, her hair cascading down to obscure his face, while his hand gently caressed her side. The subdued m**ns that slipped from their lips lent the scene an air of genuine intimacy. Abruptly, a voice erupted from beyond the room, piercing the tranquility. "Boss! Something's going down out on the street!" Instantly, the man at the bedside sprang to his feet and vanished through the door. With the door slamming behind him, Fernanda disentangled herself and slipped from the bed. Moonlight seeped through a crack in the curtains, casting delicate shadows across the room. The man watched as Fernanda's slender figure was silhouetted against the pale light. Memories of earlier washed over him; his fingers traced her skin, so smooth and velvety. She had gripped his arms, her delicate skin pressing softly against his. Her hair had brushed his face, each strand silky, carrying a subtle fragrance. Her voice had been a soft melody, soothing to his ears. This woman was serene and astute. Amid the intrusion, rather than succumb to panic, she had pressed her lips to his, a kiss so convincing it had deceived the pursuers. Her technique was rather clumsy, only pressing her lips against his without any other movement--evidently her first kiss. Breaking the ensuing quiet, the man's voice softened from its usual sternness to a rasp tinged with all**re. "Was that your first kiss?" Chapter 2 That's Gross With deliberate movements, Fernanda pulled out a piece of clothing from her suitcase, her voice sharp and cool. "This is none of your concern. I think it's time for you to leave." All she desired at that moment was to hasten the man's departure. Barely a moment before, when he had embraced her, his fingers had brushed against her back, lingering just a moment too long. The calluses on his fingertips were coarse, betraying more wear than most. His adeptness with a knife and his swift reflexes hinted at a background that was far from ordinary. Cutting off the thought immediately, Fernanda dismissed any curiosity about his background. From below, the blare of a car horn shattered the silence. The man stood up smoothly. During their earlier intimacy, he had loosened his shirt, though his trousers remained crisply in place. He buttoned his shirt as he approached the window and casually tossed something to Fernanda. "My apologies for any discomfort caused earlier. Consider this your compensation," he said with a nod. With the graceful precision of a panther, he sprang out of the window. Fernanda approached the window, peering out into the night where, under the faint illumination of the streetlights, she observed him scale the wall effortlessly. He navigated the ledges until he merged with the shadows. She stooped to retrieve the object he had left--a sleek black card. The night's disruptions had been met with suitable compensation--a fair recompense. Fernanda pocketed the card and drew the curtains closed. The following morning, the butler approached Fernanda with a look of concern etched across his face. "Miss Morgan, I hope you managed to rest last night. There was an inspection for a burglary, which stirred quite the disturbance." She shrugged casually and muttered, "It was fine." As they drove, the butler stole glances at Fernanda through the rearview mirror. Reclined in her seat, she gazed out the window, her elegant profile cast in contemplative silence. He mused quietly to himself that she did not embody the typical country-raised youth. Her calm sophistication and graceful demeanor set her apart, enhancing her natural charm and making her an effortlessly endearing presence. After two days of travel, Fernanda stepped into the bustling streets of Esaham. The city was a teeming metropolis, alive with vibrant streets and a relentless stream of traffic. Shortly after 8 a.m., a stretch Lincoln limousine glided into the upscale estate of Dawn Villas, coming to a halt in front of a majestic three-story white villa. Stepping gracefully from the limousine, Fernanda let her eyes wander over the grandeur of the building before her. The villa, both opulent and imposing, was a testament to vast wealth. Her lips curled into a faint, almost mocking smile as she gave it a scrutinizing glance. This was her father Robert Morgan's residence. From humble beginnings, he had climbed to wealth and status with her late mother's support. After amassing his fortune, Robert had coldly cast aside her mother, choosing to revel in a relationship with his mistress. That woman--Michelle Morgan--had contributed nothing to his success, yet she now sat smugly in the seat Fernanda's mother had rightfully earned. She basked in the luxuries and respect that were never hers to claim. Worse still, Michelle had dared to flaunt her victory, parading her stolen life before Fernanda's grieving mother, a cruelty that had ultimately led to Fernanda's mother's untimely death. To the world, Michelle was seen as Robert's second wife, a symbol of grace and charm. Michelle even had the audacity to claim she was Fernanda's real mother. But Fernanda knew better. Behind the polished veneer lay the truth, raw and unforgiving. Fernanda's dark eyes momentarily hardened, a flicker of steely determination glinting within them. Her mother was no longer here to seek justice, but Fernanda vowed she would deliver it on her behalf. Just then, the villa's grand door swung open, revealing the pair responsible for the upheaval in her life. Robert stood tall and pristine, the sharp lines of his tailored suit accentuating his stature. His gold-rimmed glasses reflected the warm light, adding an air of calculated sophistication. At his side was Michelle, the very picture of elegance. Her fitted dress clung perfectly to her poised figure, exuding refinement and composure. "Fernanda, you've come back." Robert greeted warmly, a smile playing on his lips as he waved her over. "Come in." Fernanda's eyes darted downward, concealing the storm of emotions swirling within her. With a tentative step, she moved closer. Robert, with an arm encircling Michelle's waist, introduced her with a gesture. "Fernanda, this is your mother." With a casual wave toward the living room, he remarked, "And that's Erika, your sister." On the couch, Erika Morgan was engaged with the television, only looking up when Fernanda approached. Her eyes narrowed judgmentally at Fernanda's plain dress, her face contorting into a sneer. With an exaggerated eye-roll and a sarcastic tone, Erika muttered, "That country bumpkin? Dad, she's no sister of mine." Michelle approached Fernanda with a warm smile, linking her arm with Fernanda's. "Oh, Fernanda, Erika's just teasing. Pay her no mind. I've prepared breakfast for you. You must be starving. Let's have something to eat." Silently, Fernanda slipped her arm free and strode with determined steps into the dining room. Michelle paused, her smile faltering as a shadow of confusion crossed her face. She turned to Robert, her voice tinged with concern. "Robert, what's gotten into her?" He sighed, his voice a blend of empathy and resignation, "Fernanda was raised in the countryside. She's a bit unrefined, that's all. It's nothing against you, Michelle." Michelle nodded slowly, a soft smile reclaiming her features. "No worries," she murmured, her resolve firming. "I'll guide her as she settles in, teach her the essentials of elegance, and shape her into a poised young woman." Robert gave a supportive pat on her back, his expression one of appreciative assurance. In the dining room, Michelle seated herself next to Fernanda. "Fernanda, you must try this beef," she insisted, placing a tender slice onto Fernanda's plate. "It's Erika's favorite." Fernanda responded by promptly lifting the beef from her plate and dropping it into an empty plate with a clear look of disgust. "That's gross," she stated flatly, her voice void of any warmth. Chapter 3 How Could You Lie? The moment those words left Fernanda's lips, the entire table came to a standstill, their expressions a mix of shock and disbelief. Erika, her patience fraying, brought her hand down hard on the table and demanded, "Country bumpkin, what are you even saying? My mom was kind enough to offer you this beef, and you have the nerve to be rude about it?" Fernanda met their astonished looks with a mask of feigned innocence. "I was clearly referring to the beef," she said with a deliberate pause. "It's raw and quite frankly, it looks unappetizing. What else could I possibly mean?" "You..." Erika's retort faltered, caught in her throat. Admitting that she thought Fernanda was insulting Michelle was out of the question. With a slow, calculated blink, Fernanda went on, "Unless, perhaps, you think there's something even more gross on this table than the raw beef?" At this, Erika's face registered sheer astonishment, and for a split second, her voice seemed to have deserted her entirely. Not a single word could she muster. It was Michelle who broke the awkward silence, interjecting smoothly, "Fernanda, the dish you're referring to is called beef tartare. It's a renowned delicacy made from top-notch beef and a pasteurized egg, typically found in high-end dining establishments. Perhaps it's something you've not had the opportunity to try before." Her voice subtly implied that Fernanda's simpler past might not have included such refined culinary experiences. Fernanda allowed a mischievous smirk to play at the corners of her lips and replied, "Our ancestors honed an array of sophisticated recipes and techniques. They certainly didn't refine these culinary arts for us to regress to consuming raw meat as if we were lost in the wild." Michelle's expression briefly betrayed a touch of discomfort, yet she managed to sustain a polite smile, nodding her agreement somewhat rigidly. "You bring up a valid point, I'll give you that." "I agree. I'm not fond of beef tartare either," Robert added with a nod, his gaze settling on Fernanda with evident pride. "I've always preferred classic tastes myself. It seems Fernanda has inherited that from me." Fernanda offered a subdued smile, delicately wiping her fork on a napkin after attempting the beef tartare, then resumed eating with a composed demeanor, seemingly unaffected by Erika's glaring resentment. Michelle suddenly ventured a soft query. "Fernanda, which university are you attending these days? Erika is at Luminary University, one of the top schools in the country. What about you?" At this, Erika's face morphed into a self-satisfied grin. Robert's tone grew cooler as he intervened on Fernanda's behalf. "I've spoken to a few contacts back in Fernanda's hometown. Currently, she isn't enrolled in any university." Michelle's eyes went wide, her voice cutting through the silence as she blurted, "What did you just say? Fernanda isn't attending any university? That simply cannot be! What will happen when the Harpers find out? Mrs. Harper had just mentioned a few days ago that they were planning a grand welcome party for Fernanda upon her return. If they learn she's not enrolled anywhere, it could be disastrous." Robert intervened, his tone laced with irritation, cutting through Michelle's rising panic. "Enough. I will take care of Fernanda's education myself." From the corner, Erika couldn't suppress a snicker. Imagining Fernanda managing to sneak into some low-ranked school through connections was downright amusing to her. The Harper family, celebrating the arrival of what Erika considered a rural nobody, was an absurd thought. Fernanda's crude and graceless demeanor would certainly earn their disapproval the moment they saw her. Erika found Bobby Harper quite charming, but his family's insistence on honoring their promise to engage him to Fernanda and pushing Robert to reintegrate Fernanda into their circles seemed ridiculously foolish to her. She was convinced that the Harper family would never develop an affinity for someone as lacking in education as Fernanda. The mood around the table grew tense as they discussed Fernanda's academic prospects. Amidst the awkward silence, Fernanda herself reached for a napkin, dabbing at her lips gracefully. "I have already registered to take the entrance exam for Esaham University," she announced, her voice steady and clear. "Assuming all goes well, I plan to attend there in the near future." Erika was caught off guard and, for a moment, was speechless before she burst into unrestrained laughter. The idea that Esaham University, the most prestigious in the nation where seats were as coveted as gold, would allow Fernanda to take the entrance exam was laughable. Clearly, this was a lie. Robert's demeanor hardened, his eyes narrowing with a frosty glare. He furrowed his brow in disapproval and said sternly, "Fernanda, how could you lie about being granted the opportunity to take the entrance exam for Esaham University? Was lying the only lesson you picked up in your little hometown?" "Honey, calm down," Michelle interjected quickly. "Fernanda was only trying to impress you." Turning to Fernanda with a soft, maternal expression, Michelle remarked in a soothing tone, "There's no shame in skipping college, Fernanda. You don't have to pretend or feel lesser because of it. We're family here, and we don't judge you on such matters." Her words, though gentle, were saturated with disbelief, assuming Fernanda was fabricating her story. Fernanda, without a word of defense, simply pulled out her smartphone. After a few taps, she pushed it across the table towards the center. Everyone leaned in to see the display. Erika's laughter stopped abruptly as she stared at the screen. Displayed prominently was Fernanda's Esaham University entrance exam admission ticket, complete with her photo and name in bold. Snatching the phone, Erika's eyes grew wide as she inspected it repeatedly. Her anger boiling over, she tossed it away and exclaimed, "This can't be real! You edited this, didn't you?" Chapter 4 This Girl Is Something Else "This isn't a photo--it's an online document," Fernanda stated in an even tone, her voice steady and clear. "Notice the Esaham University web address at the top?" Erika was at a loss for words. Her complexion lost its color as silence enveloped her. Entry to Esaham University was notoriously difficult, achievable only through the rigorous standardized exam or by excelling in the university's specialized admission test. This test was reserved for the truly outstanding, drawing candidates from diverse disciplines and making the chance to compete a rare gem. How did Fernanda manage to secure a spot to attend the admission test? Suddenly, Robert's hand was on Fernanda's phone, his eyes scanning the text again and again. Any annoyance he felt quickly dissipated, replaced by bubbling excitement. A rich, joyful laughter escaped him as he declared, "Brilliant, Fernanda! Absolutely brilliant!" The way Fernanda managed to secure such an incredible opportunity didn't concern him. What mattered most to him was the overwhelming pride he felt, knowing she had this chance to take the exam. With a stiff smile and a voice laced with tension, Michelle replied, "Yes, well done." "What's so great about that?" Erika scoffed, her voice dripping with disdain. "It's not as if she's actually going to pass." "But it's certainly better than not being qualified to try at all, right?" Fernanda retorted smoothly. Color rushed to Erika's cheeks, her anger palpable. She slammed her fork down, the clatter echoing sharply. "I've had enough!" she declared vehemently, before storming off in a huff. After dinner, Robert and Michelle walked Fernanda to her cozy and thoughtfully prepared room. The room was airy and uncluttered, resonating with Fernanda's love for understated elegance. "Across the hall is your sister's room," Michelle explained, her voice carrying a warm undertone. "Next to yours is your elder brother's. He's often caught up with work commitments and rarely at home. Your younger brother, who's currently at a summer camp overseas, has his room beside Erika's." She continued, a smile softening her features, "If there's anything you need to make your stay more comfortable, please don't hesitate to tell me, dear." Robert watched Michelle with a look of quiet approval. "Thank you," Fernanda murmured, her eyes downcast as she spoke. "I think I'll take a shower now." At that, Robert and Michelle excused themselves, leaving Fernanda to her privacy. As she stepped under the spray, cool water washed over her, drenching her face and lending a luminous sheen to her eyes. They sparkled against the backdrop of water droplets on her lashes, enhancing the serene yet frosty allure of her features. Once out of the shower, Fernanda blow-dried her hair until it was just damp. As Fernanda from the bathroom, she dug through the suitcase and found a photo of Hiram Hammond. The photo was a solemn memorial portrait of Hiram. Though not bound to her by blood, he had nurtured her with unwavering care and affection. To Fernanda, he was her entire world, her only family. That cherished photo, a tribute to his memory, was something she couldn't afford to lose. Gazing at the kind, gentle face in the photo, Fernanda was enveloped by a surge of affection. With gentle hands, she cleaned the photograph and lovingly placed it on a side table in the room. Within the next two days, the villa had welcomed two additional guests--Michelle's nephew and niece. The man exhibited an unseemly l**tfulness, with his gaze persistently fixed on Fernanda whenever he could manage. Meanwhile, the woman had aligned herself with Erika, openly manifesting her contempt and animosity toward Fernanda through both overt and subtle jabs. Disenchanted by their presence, Fernanda chose to distance herself from the villa's stifling atmosphere. As the sun dawdled on the brink of the horizon, the evening air, warm yet prickled with tension, brushed against her. Seeking a brief escape, Fernanda wandered to a convenience store and picked up a can of cold beer. Positioned against a lamppost, she deftly popped open the can single-handedly. The refreshing chill of the beer soothed her throat as she drank. A slight tilt of her head caused the collar of her shirt to shift delicately, exposing the elegant contour of her collarbone. With an air of sophistication, her neck arched gracefully, like someone relishing a glass of champagne in an exclusive bar. Having savored the last drop, Fernanda tossed the can with a casual flick of her wrist, watching it arc smoothly into the bin with a satisfying clink. Not far off, someone hidden in the dim interior of a black sedan watched intently. Bobby, palpably impressed, turned to his companion and remarked with a mix of awe and admiration, "Cristian, this girl is something else!" Chapter 5 Attacked Cristian Reed, who was sprawling in the backseat, remained silent, his eyes firmly shut. "Wow, the girl is stunning! Check out those legs--so beautiful and flawless! Did you see her toss that can, Cristian? She's got skills that could rival yours!" Bobby's incessant babble finally pierced Cristian's reserve. With a sigh, Cristian's eyes fluttered open. Just then, the headlights from an approaching vehicle swept across his face, accentuating its angular contours and highlighting a small mole beneath his eye. Drawing out his words, Cristian replied with a lazy drawl, his voice a deep, soothing rumble laced with a trace of exhaustion, "Aren't you getting engaged soon? Isn't the eldest Morgan daughter meant to be yours?" Bobby visibly flinched at the mention, his expression contorting into one of clear distaste. "She's nothing but a stray who got lost as a child and grew up in some nowhere place. Who's to say she isn't just a goddamn ugly rural bumpkin? My friends probably see me as some unlucky fool. Cristian, you are my cousin. You should not make fun of me like they do!" Cristian merely crossed his arms, extending his long legs and settling back more comfortably without a word. The silence seemed to deepen Bobby's frustration, as if sealing his fate. Yet, as Bobby's eyes landed on the girl's striking figure under the streetlight again, his mood shifted, and a flicker of curiosity lit up his face. With a playful grin, Bobby lowered the window and leaned slightly out, his tone dripping with charm. "Hey there, gorgeous. Can I offer you a ride?" "No, thank you." Her words were crisp and frosty, cutting through the evening like a cold breeze, leaving a chill that touched both men. In the backseat, Cristian's body tensed. His eyes snapped open, his head whipping around toward the sound of the voice. That voice? It unmistakably belonged to the girl he had met in that dimly lit motel. Cristian acted with such swiftness that he seemed to blur the lines between thought and action as he swung the car door open and emerged. Fernanda mistook his approach for a mere flirtatious gesture. Without giving him another thought, she turned away and continued on her path. She had only taken a few steps when she felt a strong, unyielding grip halt her progress. She spun around, coming face-to-face with the man who had stopped her. Towering and strikingly handsome, he possessed an aura of undeniable presence. One hand was nonchalantly placed in his pocket, while the other securely grasped her arm. His piercing gaze locked with hers. "Well, if it isn't you!" Cristian muttered slowly, a hint of recognition in his voice. "Seems like we keep meeting, huh?" Fernanda's eyes flickered with surprise as she realized who he was--the man from that unforgettable night. Given that he was a dangerous fugitive, she wanted to keep her distance from him. Swiftly regaining her composure, she adopted an aloof demeanor. "I'm sorry, sir. You must be mistaken," she replied evenly. "No," Cristian responded, his voice low and steady, a slight smile playing at the corners of his mouth. "A debt of gratitude is something I never forget." His remark revealed a depth to his character. For Cristian, repaying a good deed wasn't just a courtesy--it was a principle he lived by. Meanwhile, Bobby had exited the car and now stood a short distance away, his expression one of utter bewilderment. "What's going on?" he inquired. Cristian brushed off Bobby's presence, focusing instead on holding the car door open for Fernanda with a subtle nod. Fernanda stayed rooted in place, her gaze sharp with caution. "What do you mean by that?" "I'd like to take you to dinner. Would you join me?" Cristian urged with a warm, inviting smile. It came across as a question, but Fernanda could discern from the inflection in his voice that he wasn't genuinely offering her an option to decline. Her familiarity with his nature left no room for misunderstanding. Refusing him might only provoke him to force her into the car himself. With a sigh, she gave a subdued nod. "Fine." A faint smile flickered across Cristian's face as he graciously gestured for her to enter, then smoothly took his place behind the wheel. Bobby blinked in shock, his mouth hanging open. "You've got to be kidding me, Cristian. This is incredible!" Cristian had effortlessly ensnared the alluring girl with a mere handful of words, an accomplishment Bobby found profoundly impressive. As Bobby tried the back door, he found it unexpectedly locked. "Cristian?" he inquired, a hint of confusion in his tone. Cristian commanded firmly, "Leave." Frozen in place in the brisk evening air, Bobby watched the sleek black car vanish into the shadows of the night. He was the first to spot the girl! Why had they left him behind? Inside the car, Cristian shattered the lingering silence by firing off a torrent of questions. "Are you from Esaham or Zhota?" "Zhota," she answered softly. "And your name?" "Letty Molina." "How old are you?" "Twenty-five," Fernanda replied, her voice barely above a whisper. Cristian stole a sideways glance at her, his voice laced with skepticism. "Doesn't seem like it." "Reality seldom mirrors our expectations," Fernanda replied, her tone unwavering. "Take your appearance, for instance. In that impeccable suit, you're the perfect picture of a business tycoon. Yet, you're the same fugitive I stumbled upon the other night." Cristian couldn't help but laugh, a hint of amusement in his voice. "You do have a point." Fernanda was finally no longer feigning ignorance about their past encounter. Cristian was relieved. Had she chosen to continue her charade, he had his own methods to have her drop the act. As usual, Esaham's traffic was a snarled mess. Cristian veered onto a less congested side street, hoping to evade the endless sea of cars. Breaking the silence, he suggested, "I know a cozy spot run by a Zhota native--serves excellent food. Let's head there." "Sure," she replied, her tone calm but firm. Just as Fernanda's reply hung in the air, a jarring crash echoed from behind, jolting the car forward. She was thrust back, the seatbelt gnawing into her shoulder. Cristian's gaze darted to the rearview mirror. Suddenly, a van cut sharply across their path, blocking them. On either side, vehicles converged, spilling out men brandishing grim tools, their silhouettes ominous in the dim streetlight. Without hesitation, Cristian reached into the center console, retrieving a kn*fe. "Whatever happens, keep yourself inside the car. Don't even think about stepping out," he instructed firmly, pressing her back into the seat. With a resolute nod, he went on, "I'll take care of them, and afterward, dinner's on me." Cristian wrapped up his conversation, offering Fernanda a fleeting smile that appeared untouched by the surrounding tension. Fernanda folded her arms and settled deeper into her seat, her face a mask of tranquility as she observed Cristian approach the group of armed adversaries. The scene was stark--one man facing off against a throng armed to the teeth. The odds were clearly not in his favor. Yet, as Cristian lifted his foot and dispatched two of the men to the ground with a single, silent kick, Fernanda took note of his precision and power. His technique spoke of extensive training and raw capability. The gang, incited by Cristian's defiance, rushed at him collectively. Sticks sliced through the air, each strike landing with a dense thud that echoed menace. Cristian, however, danced through the tumult with a grace that seemed almost serene. Despite their advantage in numbers, his assailants found themselves floundering to overpower him. One attacker received a blunt punch straight to the face, staggering backward and eventually collapsing against the hood of Cristian's car. As he dabbed at the bl**d dripping from his nose, the man snarled in rage. Catching sight of Fernanda inside the vehicle, a sinister idea sparked within him... ...... What happens next? Available chapters here are limited, click the button below to install the App and enjoy more exciting chapters (Automatically jump to this novel when you open the app) &5& | Charming Books | 297 | https://www.facebook.com/61566386660426/ | 0 | LEARN_MORE | View Edit Delete | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 2675952 | 1 | active | 2/1/25, 12:00 PM | 6/8/25, 9:31 PM | 1738432806 | 1749436309 | 2396 | herfv.com | Learn more | VIDEO | đRead the next chaptersđ | https://herfv.com/market/meganovel/13?lpid=17978&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}} | 2.8904860430274E+14 | Fantasy Hero Country | https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/475745375_591259143755553_2672781956053009355_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=VxIvdq0JGjgQ7kNvgHAqzJu&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=Aa18Ne3SBcEOsxJlMIbJ5AT&oh=00_AYBIcM-GuzuMkyRMtth3ydzXkqRxRlbsLHwph_7Iat6_WQ&oe=67A4347E | PERSON_PROFILE | 0 | 0 | Boom Boom Boom! The sound of knocking reverberated through the quiet night. âWhoâs at the door?â Samuel murmured groggily. The clock on the wall showed 1 a.m.âfar too late for visitors. âOpen the door, or weâll break it down!â A commanding voice from outside made Samuel quicken his steps. As he passed the window, his gaze caught the faint flicker of police sirens. Shock coursed through him when he opened the door and found three police officers standing there. âYouâre under arrest.â One of the officers held out an arrest warrant. Fraud, embezzlement, forgery, and tax evasion. Itâs all about the company. His mind raced back to his years of dedication to J&S Corp, which belonged to his fiancĂ©eâs family. J&S Corp was nothing more than a company riddled with issues, leaving behind environmental destruction, loss of lives, and tangled government problems. However, everything became clear when Samuel joined the company. Samuel had put everything to rescue the company from near bankruptcy. Three relentless years spent rebuilding the Brooks family's struggling business. He used his own methods, not only solving the company's problems but also boosting the local economy by 200%. The job environment, salaries, and all the extra benefits were highly praised. Locals often said that if Samuel Hayes ran for president, they'd vote for him. Given all this, the accusation was just ridiculous. Samuel squinted at the officerâs name tag. âWell, Officer Douglaz,â Samuel said, his voice calm but biting, âIâd gladly come with you if those accusations were even remotely true.â âIf you have any defense, you can make it at the station!â Officer Douglaz replied curtly. Douglaz signaled his subordinates to take Samuel, but Samuel frowned. âOfficers. Youâve got the wrong man.â âEnough of this nonsense!â A sharp, cold voice cut through the tension, coming from behind the officers. A woman stepped forward, her movements deliberate. âMadeline?â Samuel whispered, disbelief clouding his face. His fiancĂ©e, the sole heir to J&S Corp, stood before him with an icy smile. Her piercing eyes full of scorn. âDo you want to protest?â she asked, her voice dripping with mockery. Their eyes met, and Samuelâs fists clenched tightly. Everything was clear now. He recalled the warnings of his colleagues about the Brooks familyâs ruthlessness. Yet, he had always turned a deaf ear, believing such treachery could never reach him. For Samuel, none of this had ever felt real, as he had been raised by Madelineâs grandparents. Samuelâs parents had worked for Madelineâs grandparents, but tragically, a fatal incident claimed the lives of Samuelâs parents and Madelineâs grandmother. Ten-year-old Samuel was then taken in by Madelineâs grandfather. Sadly, Madelineâs grandfather followed his true love in death exactly ten months after the incident. Before his passing, he left a will instructing Madelineâs parent to raise him. Jonathan Brooks, Madelineâs father, initially had no desire to raise Samuel, but Samuel was considered a smart and obedient child. Clearly, Jonathan took advantage of this. He made Samuel take control of J&S Corp, which was on the verge of being seized by the government. He even insisted that Samuel become engaged to Madeline. But now, betrayal stared him in the face, cloaked in Madelineâs smug grin. A sharp chime interrupted the moment as Madelineâs phone lit up. Samuel caught the name on the screen: Gideon. With his sharp eyes, he quickly caught a few glaring words on the screen: Baby... Bed... Canât wait... Those words clearly didnât belong in a normal business conversation. Recognition dawned. He remembered the rumors of an arranged marriage between the Brooks and the powerful Hawthorne family. He thought it was just rumors. Madeline wouldn't cheat on him. But clearly, the rumors were true. She really was involved with the son of the Gideon family during the time. âAh,â Samuel muttered with a bitter chuckle. âI see now.â Madeline slid her phone into her pocket and pushed Samuelâs shoulder with disdain. âWhat do you think you know, fool?â she sneered. Samuelâs expression hardened. âEverything about whatâs happening now. But I do wonder, Madelineâdo you honestly believe J&S Corp will thrive without me?â Madeline laughed, her voice sharp and mocking. âYou think youâre irreplaceable? How pathetic.â Samuelâs voice turned cold. âYouâre treating me like disposable trash, are you? Madeline? Kick me out after everything Iâve done?â Madeline stepped closer, her face inches from his, her tone venomous. âDonât act like a victim, Samuel. You were useful for a time, but now youâre just dead weight. J&S Corp doesnât need you anymore.â âThen J&S Corp is doomed,â Samuel replied simply. Chapter 2 Fury flashed in Madelineâs eyes, and without hesitation, she slapped Samuel hard across the face. The sound echoed in the hallway. âEnough!â she hissed, her voice trembling with anger. âKnow your place.â Samuelâs cheek burned, but he stood tall, his voice calm. âYouâve just made the biggest mistake of your life.â Madeline laughed derisively. âWho do you think you are, Samuel? Without my grandparentsâ charity, youâd still be nothing more than a street rat! Donât delude yourself into thinking J&S succeeded because of you.â âYour skills were all ours to begin with,â she continued, her tone dripping with contempt. âIf someone as useless as you could run the company, imagine what we can achieve without you.â Samuel said nothing more. âAnd you know what? Iâm marrying Gideon!â she declared, her voice laced with venom, "He was incredible!" âHeâs handsome, smart, and rich. With him around, J&S will not only make more money but also become a global powerhouse!â Samuel responded with a smirk, one corner of his mouth lifting. âWhat are you laughing at? You think youâre better than Gideon?!â Madeline snapped, her eyes narrowing into furious slits. âWell,â Samuel replied coolly, âIâm just curious how he plans to manage J&S Corp when he had just been bailed out of prison.â His words struck a nerve, causing Madelineâs hands to clench into tight fists. Because Samuel wasnât wrong. Gideon Hawthorne had a terrible reputation, having been arrested for asaulted a minor. Madeline looked like someone hit her nerve. She shouted: âAnd you? Youâre nothing!â âI finally donât need to waste my time tolerating a 'fiancĂ©' like you! So far beneath me!â âImagine how much Iâve suffered these past three years!â âDonât bother worrying about other peopleâs lives,â she spat. âYou should focus on how youâll rot away in prison!â Her tone turned crueler, sharper. Samuel had fully understood: this was a trap woven by his fiancĂ©eâs family, meant to keep him locked away forever. Madeline turned back to the police, signaling for them to do their job. But the officers stood rooted in place, as if an invisible force had shackled them. Samuelâs sharp gaze pierced through the three officers like a blade. It wasnât anger in his eyes, but something far more potentâan air of authority so commanding that it froze them. He didnât need to speak to establish dominance. His reputation alone preceded himâknown not just for his wisdom, but for his ability to utterly dismantle his opposition with little more than his words and presence. Samuel Hayes wasnât a man to be taken lightly. He held his head high and descended the steps ahead of them, looking nothing like a criminal. As the flashing sirens disappeared into the night, Madeline let out a relive sign. She pulled out her phone and called her father, Arthur Brooks. âMy daughter,â came Arthurâs gravelly voice. âI trust youâre calling with good news about your plan.â âOf course, Daddy. When have I ever failed?â Madeline replied, her smug grin spreading. She basked in the satisfaction of her apparent victory. âGood job, my daughter,â Arthur said. âForgive me for doubting you. Now, prepare to welcome your future husband.â âDonât worry,â Madeline purred. âIâll have Gideon wrapped around my finger in no time. We will get as much money as we want.â After ended the call, Madeline turned toward the villa. "At last, Iâve gotten rid of a poor fool," she smriked , striding into the opulent estate, "This beautiful house; these banknotes...Finally mine alone! No one takes it apart from me!" Meanwhile, in the small interrogation room, Douglaz gestured to a chair. âHave a seat, Mr. Hayes. I expect full cooperation here.â Samuel nodded once, his eyes drifting to the phone on the table. âIâd like to borrow your phone,â he said, his tone casual but firm. Douglaz hesitated. âTo call your lawyer? Thatâs a good idea.â âNo,â Samuel replied, his voice steady. âI want to call your chief.â âCall our chief?â another young officer, who hadnât been involved in the arrest, laughed and interrupted. âWho do you think you are?! Our chief is not someone you can mess around.â Chief Joey Gunther, with a career spanning over two decades, had earned respect and admiration for his achievements. Firm, authoritative, and revered by all, Joey exuded leadership. Even the sound of his footsteps down a corridor could silence his subordinates. This arrested criminal had no right to see the chief. Besides, how many billionaires had tried to bribe Chief Joey Gunther, only to humiliate themselves? This man was just a manager of a local company, and a nominal one at that. The officer sneered. âIf you donât want your face in a toilet, shut up and answer the questions!â âHeâll want to meet me,â Samuel replied. âItâs better for you to let me call him than for him to find out about this himself.â Seeing Samuelâs stubbornness, the younger officer tightened his grip on the stun baton and stepped forward threateningly. But just then, the phone on the desk suddenly rang. The name on the screen was striking: Chief. Douglas froze, his heart skipping a beat, and hesitantly picked up the call. On the other end, Joey Guntherâs furious voice roared: "How dare you bstds lock Mr. Hayes up?! Do you even know who he is?!" | Fantasy Hero Country | 1687 | https://www.facebook.com/61561117201220/ | 0 | LEARN_MORE | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 2675993 | 1 | active | 2/1/25, 12:00 PM | 6/30/25, 2:24 AM | 1738432810 | 1751268253 | 2396 | w2a.reelshort.com | Watch more | VIDEO | Click to watch more videos | https://w2a.reelshort.com/w2a/booksAdvPageV2/?book_id=677db51b4b143c5a8007f0f1&chapterId=dubrwhl7xz&chapterIndex=1&mediaType=fb&px=25247865436%253A1813&push_type=2&book_type=1&campaign_id={{campaign.id}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}} | 4.390709426159E+14 | Love short film | https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/475653255_644810417900003_146255215146342818_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=bV0iKY19LYQQ7kNvgHJzRD3&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AYvU5c-VNDuKppz540MW5QE&oh=00_AYA80HmwybNpgnr9BrFQ8w5f14iJViuXaKhaxCGhXIoi7Q&oe=67A44C2C | PERSON_PROFILE | 0 | 0 | After Erik, the biggest tech hotshot in all of Silicon Valley, gets sacked by his CEO's son William, he joins forces with Evelyn, the beautiful CEO of his old company's competitor. This causes his former employer to go bankrupt, and when William realizes he's fired the wrong guy, it's already too late... | Love short film | 3299 | https://www.facebook.com/61565975720355/ | 0 | WATCH_MORE | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 2675949 | 1 | active | 2/1/25, 12:00 PM | 6/7/25, 3:42 PM | 1738432806 | 1749328952 | 2396 | herfv.com | Learn more | VIDEO | đRead the next chaptersđ | https://herfv.com/market/meganovel/13?lpid=17978&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}} | 2.8904860430274E+14 | Fantasy Hero Country | https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/475306187_2048276365625610_3595132070780913877_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=XXeH0Ym2LGQQ7kNvgFCBd-k&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=Aa18Ne3SBcEOsxJlMIbJ5AT&oh=00_AYAoq6VIJsU764rRZHg2B7rUeAegM4Gwnc_z0T2BbFpivg&oe=67A42381 | PERSON_PROFILE | 0 | 0 | Boom Boom Boom! The sound of knocking reverberated through the quiet night. âWhoâs at the door?â Samuel murmured groggily. The clock on the wall showed 1 a.m.âfar too late for visitors. âOpen the door, or weâll break it down!â A commanding voice from outside made Samuel quicken his steps. As he passed the window, his gaze caught the faint flicker of police sirens. Shock coursed through him when he opened the door and found three police officers standing there. âYouâre under arrest.â One of the officers held out an arrest warrant. Fraud, embezzlement, forgery, and tax evasion. Itâs all about the company. His mind raced back to his years of dedication to J&S Corp, which belonged to his fiancĂ©eâs family. J&S Corp was nothing more than a company riddled with issues, leaving behind environmental destruction, loss of lives, and tangled government problems. However, everything became clear when Samuel joined the company. Samuel had put everything to rescue the company from near bankruptcy. Three relentless years spent rebuilding the Brooks family's struggling business. He used his own methods, not only solving the company's problems but also boosting the local economy by 200%. The job environment, salaries, and all the extra benefits were highly praised. Locals often said that if Samuel Hayes ran for president, they'd vote for him. Given all this, the accusation was just ridiculous. Samuel squinted at the officerâs name tag. âWell, Officer Douglaz,â Samuel said, his voice calm but biting, âIâd gladly come with you if those accusations were even remotely true.â âIf you have any defense, you can make it at the station!â Officer Douglaz replied curtly. Douglaz signaled his subordinates to take Samuel, but Samuel frowned. âOfficers. Youâve got the wrong man.â âEnough of this nonsense!â A sharp, cold voice cut through the tension, coming from behind the officers. A woman stepped forward, her movements deliberate. âMadeline?â Samuel whispered, disbelief clouding his face. His fiancĂ©e, the sole heir to J&S Corp, stood before him with an icy smile. Her piercing eyes full of scorn. âDo you want to protest?â she asked, her voice dripping with mockery. Their eyes met, and Samuelâs fists clenched tightly. Everything was clear now. He recalled the warnings of his colleagues about the Brooks familyâs ruthlessness. Yet, he had always turned a deaf ear, believing such treachery could never reach him. For Samuel, none of this had ever felt real, as he had been raised by Madelineâs grandparents. Samuelâs parents had worked for Madelineâs grandparents, but tragically, a fatal incident claimed the lives of Samuelâs parents and Madelineâs grandmother. Ten-year-old Samuel was then taken in by Madelineâs grandfather. Sadly, Madelineâs grandfather followed his true love in death exactly ten months after the incident. Before his passing, he left a will instructing Madelineâs parent to raise him. Jonathan Brooks, Madelineâs father, initially had no desire to raise Samuel, but Samuel was considered a smart and obedient child. Clearly, Jonathan took advantage of this. He made Samuel take control of J&S Corp, which was on the verge of being seized by the government. He even insisted that Samuel become engaged to Madeline. But now, betrayal stared him in the face, cloaked in Madelineâs smug grin. A sharp chime interrupted the moment as Madelineâs phone lit up. Samuel caught the name on the screen: Gideon. With his sharp eyes, he quickly caught a few glaring words on the screen: Baby... Bed... Canât wait... Those words clearly didnât belong in a normal business conversation. Recognition dawned. He remembered the rumors of an arranged marriage between the Brooks and the powerful Hawthorne family. He thought it was just rumors. Madeline wouldn't cheat on him. But clearly, the rumors were true. She really was involved with the son of the Gideon family during the time. âAh,â Samuel muttered with a bitter chuckle. âI see now.â Madeline slid her phone into her pocket and pushed Samuelâs shoulder with disdain. âWhat do you think you know, fool?â she sneered. Samuelâs expression hardened. âEverything about whatâs happening now. But I do wonder, Madelineâdo you honestly believe J&S Corp will thrive without me?â Madeline laughed, her voice sharp and mocking. âYou think youâre irreplaceable? How pathetic.â Samuelâs voice turned cold. âYouâre treating me like disposable trash, are you? Madeline? Kick me out after everything Iâve done?â Madeline stepped closer, her face inches from his, her tone venomous. âDonât act like a victim, Samuel. You were useful for a time, but now youâre just dead weight. J&S Corp doesnât need you anymore.â âThen J&S Corp is doomed,â Samuel replied simply. Chapter 2 Fury flashed in Madelineâs eyes, and without hesitation, she slapped Samuel hard across the face. The sound echoed in the hallway. âEnough!â she hissed, her voice trembling with anger. âKnow your place.â Samuelâs cheek burned, but he stood tall, his voice calm. âYouâve just made the biggest mistake of your life.â Madeline laughed derisively. âWho do you think you are, Samuel? Without my grandparentsâ charity, youâd still be nothing more than a street rat! Donât delude yourself into thinking J&S succeeded because of you.â âYour skills were all ours to begin with,â she continued, her tone dripping with contempt. âIf someone as useless as you could run the company, imagine what we can achieve without you.â Samuel said nothing more. âAnd you know what? Iâm marrying Gideon!â she declared, her voice laced with venom, "He was incredible!" âHeâs handsome, smart, and rich. With him around, J&S will not only make more money but also become a global powerhouse!â Samuel responded with a smirk, one corner of his mouth lifting. âWhat are you laughing at? You think youâre better than Gideon?!â Madeline snapped, her eyes narrowing into furious slits. âWell,â Samuel replied coolly, âIâm just curious how he plans to manage J&S Corp when he had just been bailed out of prison.â His words struck a nerve, causing Madelineâs hands to clench into tight fists. Because Samuel wasnât wrong. Gideon Hawthorne had a terrible reputation, having been arrested for asaulted a minor. Madeline looked like someone hit her nerve. She shouted: âAnd you? Youâre nothing!â âI finally donât need to waste my time tolerating a 'fiancĂ©' like you! So far beneath me!â âImagine how much Iâve suffered these past three years!â âDonât bother worrying about other peopleâs lives,â she spat. âYou should focus on how youâll rot away in prison!â Her tone turned crueler, sharper. Samuel had fully understood: this was a trap woven by his fiancĂ©eâs family, meant to keep him locked away forever. Madeline turned back to the police, signaling for them to do their job. But the officers stood rooted in place, as if an invisible force had shackled them. Samuelâs sharp gaze pierced through the three officers like a blade. It wasnât anger in his eyes, but something far more potentâan air of authority so commanding that it froze them. He didnât need to speak to establish dominance. His reputation alone preceded himâknown not just for his wisdom, but for his ability to utterly dismantle his opposition with little more than his words and presence. Samuel Hayes wasnât a man to be taken lightly. He held his head high and descended the steps ahead of them, looking nothing like a criminal. As the flashing sirens disappeared into the night, Madeline let out a relive sign. She pulled out her phone and called her father, Arthur Brooks. âMy daughter,â came Arthurâs gravelly voice. âI trust youâre calling with good news about your plan.â âOf course, Daddy. When have I ever failed?â Madeline replied, her smug grin spreading. She basked in the satisfaction of her apparent victory. âGood job, my daughter,â Arthur said. âForgive me for doubting you. Now, prepare to welcome your future husband.â âDonât worry,â Madeline purred. âIâll have Gideon wrapped around my finger in no time. We will get as much money as we want.â After ended the call, Madeline turned toward the villa. "At last, Iâve gotten rid of a poor fool," she smriked , striding into the opulent estate, "This beautiful house; these banknotes...Finally mine alone! No one takes it apart from me!" Meanwhile, in the small interrogation room, Douglaz gestured to a chair. âHave a seat, Mr. Hayes. I expect full cooperation here.â Samuel nodded once, his eyes drifting to the phone on the table. âIâd like to borrow your phone,â he said, his tone casual but firm. Douglaz hesitated. âTo call your lawyer? Thatâs a good idea.â âNo,â Samuel replied, his voice steady. âI want to call your chief.â âCall our chief?â another young officer, who hadnât been involved in the arrest, laughed and interrupted. âWho do you think you are?! Our chief is not someone you can mess around.â Chief Joey Gunther, with a career spanning over two decades, had earned respect and admiration for his achievements. Firm, authoritative, and revered by all, Joey exuded leadership. Even the sound of his footsteps down a corridor could silence his subordinates. This arrested criminal had no right to see the chief. Besides, how many billionaires had tried to bribe Chief Joey Gunther, only to humiliate themselves? This man was just a manager of a local company, and a nominal one at that. The officer sneered. âIf you donât want your face in a toilet, shut up and answer the questions!â âHeâll want to meet me,â Samuel replied. âItâs better for you to let me call him than for him to find out about this himself.â Seeing Samuelâs stubbornness, the younger officer tightened his grip on the stun baton and stepped forward threateningly. But just then, the phone on the desk suddenly rang. The name on the screen was striking: Chief. Douglas froze, his heart skipping a beat, and hesitantly picked up the call. On the other end, Joey Guntherâs furious voice roared: "How dare you bstds lock Mr. Hayes up?! Do you even know who he is?!" | Fantasy Hero Country | 1687 | https://www.facebook.com/61561117201220/ | 0 | LEARN_MORE | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 2676003 | 1 | active | 2/1/25, 12:00 PM | 6/10/25, 4:53 AM | 1738432810 | 1749549214 | 2396 | instagram.com | Visit Instagram profile | VIDEO | http://instagram.com/poppaig | 3.3993261253919E+14 | poppaig | https://scontent-iad3-2.cdninstagram.com/v/t51.2885-19/450789840_491900579982297_7811801401784449792_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s206x206_tt6&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=525117&_nc_ohc=cNIqn_4ifUYQ7kNvgFOXfk7&_nc_zt=24&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.cdninstagram.com&oh=00_AYBkuUU4QL8b3iICtDXwzXUrvZ_s9cXHhzhtE9TzagBDEw&oe=67A43B08 | IG_ADS_IDENTITY | 1 | 0 | thanks for the positive reinforcement @calixarmani đ #explore #explorepage #relatable #rap #newmusic | poppaig | 0 | https://www.instagram.com/_u/poppaig | 0 | VIEW_INSTAGRAM_PROFILE | View Edit Delete | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 2676011 | 1 | active | 2/1/25, 12:00 PM | 6/2/25, 11:58 PM | 1738432811 | 1748926710 | 2396 | fb.me | Learn more | VIDEO | Get Relief. $49 New Patient Special. Exam, X-Rays (if needed), and Dr's Report of Findings. Book Today. | 5 Star âââââ 303 Google Reviews | http://fb.me/ | 1.1870239446932E+15 | Full Life Chiropractic | https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/421250857_391105073432004_7788980936424732795_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=UMO8ZyqYuYMQ7kNvgGbCPYN&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=ATWHsSe4-8lEtwkFvZdcAVq&oh=00_AYCcC3zrlfzB1CFHpXe-G6Z4KLIJtkMimms8UP502mRcAg&oe=67A449BB | PERSON_PROFILE | 0 | 0 | đ Dealing with headaches, back pain, neck pain, or chronic muscle tension? We get it. It's frustrating. đ© đ Hey there! Welcome to Full Life Chiropractic. We're all about getting to the root cause. New Year. New You. đđ.đ 27 vouchers for anyone who really needs to get care right now. â For a limited time, snag our special offer for only $49! It's a complete package with an Exam, X-Rays (if needed), and Dr's Report of Findings. "When I started with full life Chiropractic I was unable to walk. After three sessions I was once again walking without pain! I'm usually not one to recommend things. But Full Life Chiropractic is something you should definitely try! They are fantastic! They will help you and improve your life! One of the best decisions I've ever made!. " âïžâïžâïžâïžâïž đ Simply click that "Learn More" button to secure a spot and book an appointment with our amazing team. Oh, and by the way, spots are limited, so don't wait too long to grab this exclusive offer. Say goodbye to pain and hello to a fresh start. | Full Life Chiropractic | 3353 | https://www.facebook.com/FullLifeTroy/ | 0 | LEARN_MORE | View Edit Delete | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 2676008 | 1 | active | 2/1/25, 12:00 PM | 6/3/25, 12:00 AM | 1738432811 | 1748926849 | 2396 | dynamic.lightreader.com | Learn more | VIDEO | â€ïžâđ„The Alpha's Fated Outcast: Rise Of The Moonsinger | https://dynamic.lightreader.com/noah-ssg/wn/766754101/30582443708399605+1+4+facebook?utm_source={{campaign.name}}&utm_campaign={{campaign.id}}&utm_adset={{adset.name}} | 3.2702765716164E+14 | Novabeats-0530 | https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/475747521_1790825928378275_2183777770783083717_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=NvhU6MDPyRYQ7kNvgGPA60v&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=ATWHsSe4-8lEtwkFvZdcAVq&oh=00_AYDdk7_m6GsUaKElVFr00xMP68VGQOJWJIp4buq9BRMXQg&oe=67A430D7 | PERSON_PROFILE | 0 | 0 | Lyla You'd think not having a wolf is the worst thing that can happen to anyone, a cruel game played by the moon goddess that marks you as different, weak and unwanted ⊠because it is a constant reminder that you're incomplete. But, have you tried enduring an endless, intense monthly heat cycle â a nightmare that begins when my body betrays me every month, turning me into a walking beacon of arousal â Try putting yourself in my shoes every month when my body would scream for a mate that doesn't exist, with a scent so thick and sweet that it makes everyone around me turn their heads in disgust â except the humans who think I look really beautiful at that time. My monthly heat cycle wasn't just unbearable, it was a curse that earned me a well-deserved title of a 'Wolfless deviant'. Do you know what is worse? My parents⊠the very people who should care, protect and guide me â have cut ties with me and they look at me like I was a stain on their perfect family portrait â a punishment, a defect they can't erase. A deviant they wish they could forget. So, if you think you're going through the worst of luck ⊠try living with this fire burning brightly inside you: alone, unloved, unwanted and a walking embarrassment. Then maybe, just maybe, I might listen to your complaints. But until then⊠My name is Lyla Woodland â the first-born daughter of Alpha Logan Woodland and Luna Vanessa Woodland of Blue Ridge Pack and this is my reality. Every. Single. Month. *** I jolt awake, my body is drenched in sweat, with the sheets on my bed tangled around my legs like vines. A familiar fire coursed through my veins, pooling sweetly at the lower part of my abdomen. I felt my woman core clench and release, sending courses of oxytocin all over my body and I knew instantly what was happening⊠My heat, again! I lay there, gasping for breath as frustration and helplessness â emotions I was familiar with tease at the edge of my already frayed sanity. "Not again," I muttered, staring up at the ceiling. At only 19, I've suffered 3 years of being abandoned by my family and I should be used to it but on days like this, I miss them. Another wave of desire surged through me, making me moan â unable to stop myself. "No, no, no," I muttered, stumbling out of bed. "Not now, please, not now." But my body didn't listen, it never does. I stumbled into the bathroom and caught a reflection of myself in the mirror, barely recognizing the girl staring back at me. Wild, dishevelled hair, framed a face with flushed cheeks â a stark contrast to the composed, controlled, daughter of an Alpha was supposed to be. But this is what I always become during my heat â a creature of want and desire. "I'm not really a werewolf, am I?" I whispered to my reflection, failing at an attempt to make a joke out of my situation. "Not without my wolf." "Lyla!" My nanny's voice, sharp and patient cut through my haze of thoughts. "You'll be late for school. Again." ~~~ The walk to school was torture⊠every time a man or a woman passed me, I would feel a strong urge to run after the person and demand they touch me inappropriately. By the time I arrived at school, I was a mess. My underwear was soaked and my warm juices were flowing down my thighs, sipping into my socks. I could feel eyes on me as I hurried through the corridors. Some humans turned to stare and I know they were confused by their sudden attraction to the school weirdo. The few werewolves I passed, wrinkled their noses in disgust. They knew what was happening to me. The walk to my locker felt like a trek to the White Mountains. I could feel my pheromones seeping into the air, the scent of my heat thick and sweet, impossible to mask. I finally reached my locker and tried to remember the classes I had this morning. When suddenly, someone slammed the door of my locker, almost missing me by a hair's breadth. When I looked up, it was Marissa â my tormentor and her friends. She was a gamma's daughter but from another pack. I ignored her and opened my locker again but she slammed it back, forcing me to stare at her. "I thought you'd have the decency to stay home when you're like this. You never learn, do you?" Marissa sneered. "Are you hoping someone will put you out of your misery?" she added with a cruel laugh. "Maybe you think parading around like this, would make some poor idiot take pity on you, is that it?" "I don't want trouble, Marissa," I said quietly, my gaze fixed on the ground, my cheeks burning with humiliation. "I just want to get through today's test and be on my way home." "And have us endure the entire day soaking in this nasty smell of yours? Who do you think you are, Lyla?" she came closer to me, her eyes flashing with anger "Have you forgotten who calls the shots in this school?" I didn't answer her, I grabbed a random textbook from my locker, closed the door and started walking away quickening my pace, but the snickering followed me, growing louder as I tried to escape. I finally made it to the end of the hallway and had successfully opened the door when without warning, a cold splash hit me from above. Someone had hung a bucket of ice on the door. I gasped as icy water and ice drenched me. Behind me, the hallway erupted into laughter as everyone brought out their phones filming. I whipped around to see Marissa and her minions standing in a corner with satisfied smiles on their faces. "What?" Marisa shrugged, feigning innocence. "I thought you might need cooling off⊠a lot is going on within you, right?" I stood there, dripping wet and mortified. The heat inside me, clashed violently with the chill of the water, my clothes sticking to my skin. My vision blurred with tears I refused to let fall. I wanted to scream, to lash out but all I could do was stand there, frozen in place, wishing I could disappear. Marissa came to me again, her nose wrinkling with disgust "I thought all that ice would drown out your stupid scent⊠but I was wrong, Perhaps, what you need is the strong scent of coffee." "What did I ever do to you?" my teeth chattered as I asked. "Existing, Lyla," she responded with a smirk "You never should have been born.". Then she reached out for a cup of sizzling, hot coffee, and removed the cover. I cringed, taking a step backâŠI wasn't like other wolves, I didn't heal fast, if I allowed her to pour the hot coffee on me, I'd scald and get burns. She backed me to the wall, her eyes filled with amusement, just as she raised her hands to empty the liquid on me, a hand reached out and snatched the cup away from her. The laughter had died down and the air in the hallway seemed tense. When I looked up, my heart pounded as my father, Alpha Logan Woodland, came into view. He snatched the cup from Marissa and threw it inside the recycling bin. Marissa turned, her bravado faltering when she saw him. "Who the hell do you think you are?" she snapped. She hadn't expected anyone to intervene much less someone like him. "What's it to you?" My father growled, his eyes flashing with annoyance "I'm her father and I won't tolerate anyone treating my daughter like this." The other students backed away, fear flickering in their eyes including Marissa whose eyes widened with surprise. "Touch her again and I promise you, there'll be consequences," My dad warned, his gaze sweeping over the crowd. "I don't care who your parents are or what pack you belong to. This ends now!" For a moment, gratitude surged through my heart and I clung to it. This was the first time in three years I had seen him. "Dad!" I said tentatively. "What are you doing here?" My father whipped around; his brows drawn in disgust. "You're a disgrace," he said bluntly "This â" he gestured to my dishevelled appearance and the lingering scent of my heat "â this is exactly why you're an embarrassment to this family. You're so weak that you cannot stand up for yourself." I flinched, his words cutting deeper than the taunts of my classmates. I thought he was saving me. "I didn't ask for this," I whispered, my voice barely audible. "I didn't choose to be like this." "I guess the feeling is mutual," he hissed "I wish I never had a daughter like you." The crowd had dispersed now, at least the humans had â just a few werewolves, lingered. My father tossed a white envelope at me, his gaze narrowed in disappointment. "Tonight is the annual Werewolf Pairing Gala and you will attend," he said, his tone brooking no argument. "Invitation came from the Lycan Leader himself and since your sister isn't of age, you will represent us. You will behave yourself, keep your head down and try not to embarrass me further." "Tonight? I whispered. "Dad, please. I can't. Not like this." "Then should we disobey the Lycan Leader because of you?" he snapped. "Prepare yourself, we leave in two hours." Chapter 2: The Gala from hell Lyla I stood at the foot of the grand stone steps, my heart hammering against my ribs. The pack house loomed over me like a fortress, its cold walls whispering memories of a life I had been cast off from. I couldn't believe three years had passed since that fateful night when my parents had sent me away in the dead of the night. I had felt like a thief, banished without explanation or warning and nothing but a thousand dollars, clutching a single bag that was my clothes forcing me to vow never to return. But now I was back. I swallowed the knot in my throat, steeling myself. I didn't want to come, but my father's command was not a request. The annual werewolf gala was tonight and I was to attend. I had no choice. Taking a deep breath, I pushed open the heavy oak door, and the rush of familiar scent filled my lungs, bringing with it a flood of childhood memories both painful and good. I had barely closed the door when my mother's voice reached me. "You're late," she hissed, her eyes narrowing as she took in my appearance. Her sharp eyes flicked over me as if she was inspecting something unpleasant on the bottom of her shoe. Beside her, my sister, Clarissa, gazed at me with a look that was somewhere between pity and disdain. "I see you still haven't learned to control yourself during your heat," Clarissa scoffed. "Father, it's not a good idea for her to go like this. She reeksâŠ". "You think if we had a choice, I would have driven four hours to go and get her," My father hissed "The invitation had stated that every family must send a representative that is 18 and above and ripe for mating. I had no choice. She was never an option, to begin with." I flinched, "I'm sorry," I began but my mother cut me off with a sharp gesture. "Save it," she snapped "We've been doing so well without you and we want it to remain that way. Just remember, you're here because we had no other choice. Don't disgrace us today. If you cause a scene, or so much as draw unwanted attention⊠we will remove your name from the family register and disown you. Do you understand?" I wanted to tell them that none of this was my fault but I nodded instead, my throat was too tight to speak. The last remnants of any affection my family had for me had vanished a long time ago buried under shame and disgust. I had never been enough for them, not without a wolf, not with the monthly humiliation of my uncontrolled heat cycles. "I understand," I whispered. "Good," my mom said coldly "Clarissa will lend you something from her wardrobe. You might want to also fix that stupid hair of youâŠ" She turned to my sister "Give her one of your wigs too. It's enough that she's emitting pheromones, showing up with two giant silver streaks in her hair will make everyone think she was adopted." "Okay, Mom," Clarissa nodded and indicated that I follow her. I bit my tongue, feeling the sting of tears behind my eyes but refusing to let them fall. I followed Clarissa, my hands trembling as we went. An hour later, one of the pack warriors dropped me off in front of the grand ballroom, my father had been too embarrassed to do it. I smoothed my dress and headed towards the ballroom. The sound of laughter, music and clinking glasses grew louder with every step. The scent of power, strength and pure werewolf dominance filled the air as I reached the entrance and the moment I stepped inside, I felt it â the weight of hundreds of eyes turning in my direction. I felt like a lamb among wolves. I could feel the heat crawling up my neck, my cheeks flushing against my will. My body betrayed me again and my pheromones spilled into the air announcing my presence like a siren's call. I heard the whispers before I saw the faces. "What's that smell?" everyone turned, their noses wrinkled in disgust. "Is she⊠in heat?" "No control at all. Disgusting? She should be locked up and not here. Or is she trying to snag a mate with those smelly pheromones?" My fingers dug into my palms, my nails biting into my skin as I willed myself to remain calm. If I just ignore them⊠everything will be fine. But then, a sharp voice cut through the murmurs and I saw Cassidy Thorne step forward, a mocking smile on her perfect lips. "I didn't realize they let mutts attend this year," Cassidy drawled loud enough for everyone to hear. Cassidy Thorne â was the epitome of werewolf beauty and elegance. Everyone dreamed their daughters would be like her⊠there was a time when I wanted to be her so badly. "I suppose they'll let anyone in these days." Laughter rippled through the crowd and I felt my composure crumbling. Murmuring an apology, I forced myself to look away and moved to a quiet corner of the room, my hands shaking. I hated how powerless I felt, how my body betrayed me every month turning me into a joke among the very people with whom I should by birthright associate. I pressed my back against the wall, trying to steady my breathing and fight back tears when I felt a strange prickling sensation at the back of my neck. Something from across the room caught my eye. Across the room, a man stood alone, dressed in black from head to toe, melting perfectly with the shadows. His gaze was fixed on me. He had amber eyes, that were sharp and piercing like molten gold. He was devastatingly handsome, with chiselled features and an air of quiet strengthâŠbut more than that, there was something in his gaze that I couldn't place. For a moment, the noise of the ballroom faded and all I could see was him. There was something about his eyes that held me captive â curiosity and âŠsomething more... My heartbeat quickened, not out of fear but out of a strange, unfamiliar longing. Who was he? Before I could dwell on it, a shadow fell over me. I turned to see a young Alpha, Darius standing in front of me, his lips twisted into a sly grin. He has taunted me since I was a child and was the first person to spread my wolfless situation when we were 16. All this was because I had rejected the offer to be his girlfriend when we were 12. He still bore malice against me. "Well, well, if it isn't the Woodland disgrace," Darius sneered. He was with a group of his friends, all dressed impeccably. Their eyes were gleaming maliciously. "What's the matter, Lyla? Couldn't find a better place to hide?" My throat tightened and I tried to edge away but Darius moved closer, blocking my path. His friends closed in on me too, forming a circle around me, all of them wearing identical smirks. "I see you're having a little â heat problem," Darius continued, his voice dripping with mock sympathy. "Maybe we could help you with that, hmm?" My pulse raced with fear. I knew that look in his eyes. I tried to step back but Darius grabbed my arm, his fingers digging into my flesh. "Please," I whispered, "Just leave me alone." Darius laughed and held my chin "I see someone is getting feisty here. Have you forgotten your place? How dare a deviant like you speak in my presence!" "Get off me!" I shouted, my voice trembling with both anger and fear. I could smell the alcohol on his breath, mixed with the musky scent. It made me nauseous. "You know," he said reaching to twirl a strand of my hair around his finger "Some might find your condition â intriguing. All that heat, with no way to satisfy it. I bet you're just dying for someone to help you out, aren't you?" "Don't touch me," I shrieked looking around desperately, but no one was coming to my aid. His hand moved from my hair to my waist, and I felt panic rising in my chest. I tried to pull away but I found myself leaning into his touch, biting off a moan. My body wanted this⊠I wished he could run his hands up and down my engorged nips peeking from my dress already⊠"Don't act like you don't want it," he whispered "I can smell it on you." His hand covered my bosom, roughly squeezing it, drawing another illicit moan from me. "Please," I breathed, barely able to keep my voice steady. "Let me go." Darius's grin widened but before he could say another word, a low dangerous growl cut through the air, freezing everyone in place. Chapter 3: Unexpected Ally... Lyla For a moment, nobody moved. Then slowly, Darius released me, his expression shifting from arrogance to unease. "Who the hell was that?" he muttered glancing in the direction of the growl. I didn't answer. I didn't know who he was either but I felt a strange pull towards him, a sense of safety I hadn't felt in years. My eyes drifted to where he was across the room but he was no longer there. I turned around frantically, searching for him in the crowd, but I couldn't find him. He was just here a few seconds ago. The cruel laughter from the boys reminded me of my current dilemma. One of the boys suddenly yelped and pointed to my legs â I flushed in embarrassment as they laughed again. It was my warm juices⊠I was so horny that I could feel every underwear I had on, soaked. I closed my eyes, trying to block everyone out. My body was just reacting to having plenty of men around me at the same time. "What's the matter, Lyla?" feeling a little⊠needy?" Darius taunted me as he stepped closer again. "I bet you'd do anything to make this stop, wouldn't you?" My breath hitched. I could feel my heat intensifying. Darius' voice â the manly scent of the men around me⊠gosh! It was driving me crazy, making my skin burn and my thoughts blur. It was as though every nerve in my body was on fire and my senses were overwhelmed by the unbearable desire coursing through my veins. I moaned loudly, clamping my legs together as the scent of my high arousal hung heavy in the air. Right now, that didn't matter, I just wanted to take care of the pressure building inside me. "Come on," Darius sneered, leaning in closer. "Why don't you just beg us? We might take pity on you, mutt." I recoiled, my heart racing. The insult stung, but the worst part was the twisted flicker of excitement that pulsed through me at his words. I hated my body's betrayal, how it craved for any touch, any relief, even from those who despised me. My legs felt weak, my breath ragged and I knew I was losing control. This wasn't the peak yet but the heat was too much and my mind was fogged by the need that kept growing every second. Darius' friends jeered, their taunts mingling with the roaring in my ears. "Look at her," one of them laughed. "She can barely stand. Pathetic." Another boy stepped forward and ran his index finger on my lips. I gasped with want, and opened my mouth as he inserted his finger inside it, tears burned in my eyes â I wished I could stop myself but I couldn't. I ran my tongue up and down his finger, moaning. The boy's voice dripped with false sympathy as he turned to his friends. "I bet she'd do anything to make this stop. Isn't' that right, Lyla? Do you want me toâŠ". I couldn't take it anymore, I pushed through them before he could finish speaking, stumbling as I tried to escape. I could feel eyes on me, could hear mocking laughter chasing me but I didn't look back. My only thought was to get away, to find somewhere â anywhere â I could breathe. I collided with a solid wall of muscle and staggered back. I looked up, an apology on my lips but the words died in my throat. It was the amber-eyed man. His gaze locked onto mine with a mix of curiosity and something darker. Up close, he was even more striking â tall, broad-shoulders, dressed in an impeccably tailored suit â an indication of power and authority. A collective hush fell over the room as everyone turned to watch. I could feel their stares and a sickening dread pooled in my stomach. My eyes drifted to his signet on the third finger of his left hand and I gasped. He was a Lycan leader, but not just any Lycan leader. He was the Lycan Leader of the White Moon Throne â the highest rank in the werewolf world. My heart pounded as I realized the gravity of the situation. I was standing before the most powerful man in my world, with the scent of my arousal in his face. I trembled, expecting a reprimand or worse. I knew the punishment for uncontrolled heat cycles especially in public. My condition is seen as a disgrace, a shame that could bring down the wrath of the White Moon Throne council. The Lycan leader's eyes were intense, a deep amber that seemed to see right through me. But instead of condemnation, his gaze held something else. He reached out, pulling me up from the ground with surprising gentleness. "Are you okay?" He asked, his voice sending shivers through my already hypersensitive skin. His touch was electric, his hand warm against my arm and my breath hitched again as I struggled to find my voice. "I â I'm fine," I stammered but my body chose that moment to betray me again. Another wave of heat crashed over me, stronger than before and my knees buckled. I sagged against him, my vision blurring as desire overwhelmed my senses. The Lycan leader caught me, his grip was firm. Our bodies were impossibly close now and I could feel the hard planes of his chest against mine, I could smell the intoxicating mix of his scent â earthy, wild and dangerous. I glanced up at him, my cheeks flushed and found his gaze fixed on me with an intensity that made my heart race. Time seemed to slow. The room faded away, the whispers and the judgment fading into the background as I and the Lycan leader stood locked in this strange, charged moment. His eyes darkened, a flash of something raw and primal crossing his features. I couldn't look away. I was drawn to him in a way that defied reason, an attraction so powerful it made me forget where I was and who I was supposed to be. The Lycan leader's head dipped lower, his lips just inches from mine. My breath caught in my throat and I found myself leaning into him, wanting â no, needing â him to close the distance. My body craved the connection, the relief only he could provide in this moment of my longing. But before our lips could meet, a voice cut through the haze. "Lyla?" I blinked, snapping out of the trance. Nathan, my childhood friend, stood at the edge of the gathering, his eyes wide with shock. What's going on here?" he demanded coming closer, his voice filled with concern. Nathan's gaze flickered to the Lycan leader and his brows arched with recognition. His expression shifted instantly to one of respect and immediately he bowed low. "My apologies, Alpha Ramsey. I didn't realizeâŠ". I barely heard the rest of the apology. All I could focus on was Ramsey's arms still wrapped around me, his touch burning through my dress, searing my skin. I couldn't tear my eyes away from his face, couldn't ignore the way his fingers lingered on my waist as though he didn't want to let go. The Lycan leader â whose name I now know to be Alpha Ramsey - gaze remained locked on me, but whatever connection had sparked between us was abruptly severed. His expression shifted, hardening into something unreadable. In a swift motion, he released me and I stumbled back, catching myself just in time to avoid falling. The heat of his touch lingered and I felt my heart twist painfully as I watched him turn away without another word. He moved through the crowd, his posture rigid, his presence commanding respect from every werewolf in the room. No one dared to approach him, not even Nathan who stood frozen in place. My legs felt weak as I watched Ramsey leave. The moment had passed and I was left reeling my body still burning with unfulfilled desire. I had never felt anything like this before â this pull toward a man who was as dangerous as he was mesmerizing. My mind spun with the implication of what had just happened with the realization that Alpha Ramsey⊠The Lycan leader had looked at me as though he wanted me just as badly as I wanted him. Chapter 4: My wolfless mate... Earlier that evening⊠Ramsey I sat in the back seat of the car, staring out of the window with a bored expression. The city lights blurred past and the muted hum of traffic filled the silence. I loosened my tie, dreading yet another event I didn't want to attend. Werewolf galas, paring ceremonies, and these absurd gatherings were nothing more than charades â a parade of insincerity wrapped in fine clothing and forced smiles. I've always hated these events. As the Lycan leader, my presence was often demanded and that was one of the things I hated about my position. I hated how everyone would become desperate, vying for my attention, eager to impress me, with fake smiles, and fake handshakes and then the compliments annoyed me as well. Although I was the most powerful man in my world, the leader of all werewolves and Lycans, the title brings power as well as isolation. To me, our world was filled with a lot of pretences starting from the fake moon goddess who doesn't care about anyone, never lifts her finger to help her children and the overrated stupid, mate bond. I leaned back and sighed, running a hand through my dark hair. "Another night wasted," I muttered under my breath, already counting the minutes until I could leave. As the car pulled up in front of the grand ballroom, I glanced at the large building with distaste. The bright lights and red carpets were nothing more than a façade, a mask hiding the true nature of those within. I felt the familiar surge of irritation. I didn't belong here -not with these people and not with their shallow traditions. The door opened and my grandfather, Eldric stepped out of the car with the energy of a man half his age. His eyes were still sharp and commanding and they were currently glaring at me who hadn't bothered to make a move out of the car. My grandfather had insisted on coming with me to the gala because he was convinced I wouldn't show up and he wasn't wrong. "Is this necessary, Grandpa?" I asked, my voice filled with annoyance as I finally exited the vehicle. "I've got more important, pressing issues on my table than stand around while everyone tries to kiss my ass." My grandfather raised an eyebrow, unfazed by my sour mood. "As long as you're the Lycan Leader, you have responsibilities, including this one. And until you bring a mate home, you'll keep attending pairing ceremonies like this. It's tradition." I rolled my eyes. "Tradition my foot," I scoffed. "You know damn well I don't care about that. I'm not some lovesick puppy waiting for my fated mate. And I don't need you commanding me around like I'm still a child. I'm the Lycan leader, remember?" My grandfather scoffed, his gaze piercing into mine. "Until you find your mate, you're not complete as a leader. You should be ashamed to call yourself one. I was already married when I was your age," he huffed. "This is not a command â it's a duty and you must fulfil it. Now, go in. I'll be waiting for you. So if you're planning to leave⊠bad news son." I clenched my jaw, swallowing my retort. There was no winning with him when he got like this. Without another word, I turned on my heel and strode into the ballroom. As soon as I entered, the room fell silent. Heads turned, and whispers rippled through the crowd until I could feel the weight of every gaze on me. I hated it. The constant scrutiny, the veiled attempts to gain my favour â it was all so exhausting. I made my way to the far side of the room, hoping to avoid any unnecessary interaction. But it wasn't long before a stream of young alphas and betas approached me. I endured the endless greetings and mechanical conversations with a polite but distant smile. I nodded and exchanged pleasantries but my mind was elsewhere. This was my routine â a show-up, I had to endure and leave as soon as decently possible. I was already planning my exit when something strange happened. A scent. Faint at first, but unmistakable. Sweet, warm and wholly unfamiliar. It cut through the heavy perfumes and colognes of the gala, drawing my attention like a moth to a flame. I stiffened, my senses sharpening as I scanned the room. My wolf stirred inside me, restless, urging me to find the source. Then I saw her. A young woman, standing awkwardly by herself near the back, her cheeks flushed and eyes wild. She looked out of place in the polished crowd, her aura paled in comparison to the poised and composed werewomen surrounding her. Her long hair fell in dishevelled waves and her dress clung to her as if she'd just run a marathon. It was a baby pink that reminded me of a homeless Omega that tried once to seduce me. But it wasn't her appearance that caught my attention. It was the undeniable scent of her heat, radiating off her in waves, filling the air. People around her had their noses wrinkled in disgust â I should be disgusted too but my wolf growled instead, running around in happy circles as it echoed the one word I'd dreaded and run away from for most of my life. MATE!!! My eyes locked into hers and for a moment, the world around us seemed to blur. The noise of the gala faded and all I could hear was the pounding of my heart, quickening with every breath I took. The girl's scent was intoxicating, pulling me against my will and my wolf â Lax pushed forward, eager to claim what was his. But then, the voices of some people nearby snapped me back to reality. I watched as a group of people kept sneaking glances at the girl, their faces twisted with disdain. "Why can't she control her pheromones? How pathetic!" One of the complained. "Guess that's what happens when you don't have a wolf. No wonder she can't find a mate," the second one laughed. "Wolfless deviant, she doesn't belong here." My jaws tightened. Lax growled with annoyance at the insults hurled at our mate but I forced it back, a bitter laugh escaping my lips. So, this was her â an outcast, a wolfless werewolf, who couldn't even control her own body. A deviant⊠From all the thousand girls the moon goddess could have given me as mate, she chose this? What a joke! My eyes narrowed as I watched her, the pull of the mate bond thrumming under my skin. I didn't want this; I didn't want her. I wasn't big on fated mates but a mate without a wolf was useless, weak and would only tarnish my reputation and set me up against the people I rule. I couldn't accept her or accept the bond. Thankfully, she isn't aware so, it'll be smooth. The world was already watching me, expecting too much and I couldn't afford to tie myself to a deviant, someone who would never understand or fulfil the role of my mate. I turned away to leave but Lax â my wolf growled in protest, begging me to cross over to where she was but I pushed it down. She was nothing more than a complication and I had no time for complications. I cast one last glance at the girl across the room, feeling a strange mix of regret and relief. She would remain an outcast, a deviant with no place in my world. And I would continue to be the leader, unbound and free of the chains of fated bonds. As I strode out of the ballroom, I saw one of the young Alphas draw close to her and grab her breast. Anger surged through me⊠at that moment, I wanted to reach out and tear the Alpha into pieces but I held back. His hands moved lower â before I could think through my actions, I growled⊠| Novabeats-0530 | 7147 | https://www.facebook.com/61559933356514/ | 0 | LEARN_MORE | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 2676002 | 1 | active | 2/1/25, 12:00 PM | 6/9/25, 3:47 PM | 1738432810 | 1749502028 | 2396 | No button | VIDEO | 1.1173992197353E+14 | Hater Radio | https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/475774551_608624441887616_3099031014479127577_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=ef5rLMNYONwQ7kNvgEYbmtR&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AYvU5c-VNDuKppz540MW5QE&oh=00_AYCWRPkF5pM-p4Ck_MK0-XRQmB8HlwiGWCTw5CB8l4HmeA&oe=67A42997 | PERSON_PROFILE | 0 | 0 | CFP Championship Game LIVE REACTION | Hater Radio | 49 | https://www.facebook.com/haterradiocfb/ | 0 | NO_BUTTON | View Edit Delete | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 2675970 | 1 | active | 2/1/25, 12:00 PM | 6/3/25, 12:07 AM | 1738432807 | 1748927224 | 2396 | herfv.com | Learn more | VIDEO | đRead the next chaptersđ | https://herfv.com/market/meganovel/13?lpid=17978&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}} | 2.8904860430274E+14 | Fantasy Hero Country | https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/475606511_1645972316333796_8022959104367411950_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=5Hfg7bFsRlEQ7kNvgGUvJRo&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AVRQw5Ek0YiSeB_Cn915dil&oh=00_AYDkRVvqjdcHZkBDmcoQUaztetiwqKIa7OQZJ0xKd1bmEg&oe=67A44122 | PERSON_PROFILE | 0 | 0 | Boom Boom Boom! The sound of knocking reverberated through the quiet night. âWhoâs at the door?â Samuel murmured groggily. The clock on the wall showed 1 a.m.âfar too late for visitors. âOpen the door, or weâll break it down!â A commanding voice from outside made Samuel quicken his steps. As he passed the window, his gaze caught the faint flicker of police sirens. Shock coursed through him when he opened the door and found three police officers standing there. âYouâre under arrest.â One of the officers held out an arrest warrant. Fraud, embezzlement, forgery, and tax evasion. Itâs all about the company. His mind raced back to his years of dedication to J&S Corp, which belonged to his fiancĂ©eâs family. J&S Corp was nothing more than a company riddled with issues, leaving behind environmental destruction, loss of lives, and tangled government problems. However, everything became clear when Samuel joined the company. Samuel had put everything to rescue the company from near bankruptcy. Three relentless years spent rebuilding the Brooks family's struggling business. He used his own methods, not only solving the company's problems but also boosting the local economy by 200%. The job environment, salaries, and all the extra benefits were highly praised. Locals often said that if Samuel Hayes ran for president, they'd vote for him. Given all this, the accusation was just ridiculous. Samuel squinted at the officerâs name tag. âWell, Officer Douglaz,â Samuel said, his voice calm but biting, âIâd gladly come with you if those accusations were even remotely true.â âIf you have any defense, you can make it at the station!â Officer Douglaz replied curtly. Douglaz signaled his subordinates to take Samuel, but Samuel frowned. âOfficers. Youâve got the wrong man.â âEnough of this nonsense!â A sharp, cold voice cut through the tension, coming from behind the officers. A woman stepped forward, her movements deliberate. âMadeline?â Samuel whispered, disbelief clouding his face. His fiancĂ©e, the sole heir to J&S Corp, stood before him with an icy smile. Her piercing eyes full of scorn. âDo you want to protest?â she asked, her voice dripping with mockery. Their eyes met, and Samuelâs fists clenched tightly. Everything was clear now. He recalled the warnings of his colleagues about the Brooks familyâs ruthlessness. Yet, he had always turned a deaf ear, believing such treachery could never reach him. For Samuel, none of this had ever felt real, as he had been raised by Madelineâs grandparents. Samuelâs parents had worked for Madelineâs grandparents, but tragically, a fatal incident claimed the lives of Samuelâs parents and Madelineâs grandmother. Ten-year-old Samuel was then taken in by Madelineâs grandfather. Sadly, Madelineâs grandfather followed his true love in death exactly ten months after the incident. Before his passing, he left a will instructing Madelineâs parent to raise him. Jonathan Brooks, Madelineâs father, initially had no desire to raise Samuel, but Samuel was considered a smart and obedient child. Clearly, Jonathan took advantage of this. He made Samuel take control of J&S Corp, which was on the verge of being seized by the government. He even insisted that Samuel become engaged to Madeline. But now, betrayal stared him in the face, cloaked in Madelineâs smug grin. A sharp chime interrupted the moment as Madelineâs phone lit up. Samuel caught the name on the screen: Gideon. With his sharp eyes, he quickly caught a few glaring words on the screen: Baby... Bed... Canât wait... Those words clearly didnât belong in a normal business conversation. Recognition dawned. He remembered the rumors of an arranged marriage between the Brooks and the powerful Hawthorne family. He thought it was just rumors. Madeline wouldn't cheat on him. But clearly, the rumors were true. She really was involved with the son of the Gideon family during the time. âAh,â Samuel muttered with a bitter chuckle. âI see now.â Madeline slid her phone into her pocket and pushed Samuelâs shoulder with disdain. âWhat do you think you know, fool?â she sneered. Samuelâs expression hardened. âEverything about whatâs happening now. But I do wonder, Madelineâdo you honestly believe J&S Corp will thrive without me?â Madeline laughed, her voice sharp and mocking. âYou think youâre irreplaceable? How pathetic.â Samuelâs voice turned cold. âYouâre treating me like disposable trash, are you? Madeline? Kick me out after everything Iâve done?â Madeline stepped closer, her face inches from his, her tone venomous. âDonât act like a victim, Samuel. You were useful for a time, but now youâre just dead weight. J&S Corp doesnât need you anymore.â âThen J&S Corp is doomed,â Samuel replied simply. Chapter 2 Fury flashed in Madelineâs eyes, and without hesitation, she slapped Samuel hard across the face. The sound echoed in the hallway. âEnough!â she hissed, her voice trembling with anger. âKnow your place.â Samuelâs cheek burned, but he stood tall, his voice calm. âYouâve just made the biggest mistake of your life.â Madeline laughed derisively. âWho do you think you are, Samuel? Without my grandparentsâ charity, youâd still be nothing more than a street rat! Donât delude yourself into thinking J&S succeeded because of you.â âYour skills were all ours to begin with,â she continued, her tone dripping with contempt. âIf someone as useless as you could run the company, imagine what we can achieve without you.â Samuel said nothing more. âAnd you know what? Iâm marrying Gideon!â she declared, her voice laced with venom, "He was incredible!" âHeâs handsome, smart, and rich. With him around, J&S will not only make more money but also become a global powerhouse!â Samuel responded with a smirk, one corner of his mouth lifting. âWhat are you laughing at? You think youâre better than Gideon?!â Madeline snapped, her eyes narrowing into furious slits. âWell,â Samuel replied coolly, âIâm just curious how he plans to manage J&S Corp when he had just been bailed out of prison.â His words struck a nerve, causing Madelineâs hands to clench into tight fists. Because Samuel wasnât wrong. Gideon Hawthorne had a terrible reputation, having been arrested for asaulted a minor. Madeline looked like someone hit her nerve. She shouted: âAnd you? Youâre nothing!â âI finally donât need to waste my time tolerating a 'fiancĂ©' like you! So far beneath me!â âImagine how much Iâve suffered these past three years!â âDonât bother worrying about other peopleâs lives,â she spat. âYou should focus on how youâll rot away in prison!â Her tone turned crueler, sharper. Samuel had fully understood: this was a trap woven by his fiancĂ©eâs family, meant to keep him locked away forever. Madeline turned back to the police, signaling for them to do their job. But the officers stood rooted in place, as if an invisible force had shackled them. Samuelâs sharp gaze pierced through the three officers like a blade. It wasnât anger in his eyes, but something far more potentâan air of authority so commanding that it froze them. He didnât need to speak to establish dominance. His reputation alone preceded himâknown not just for his wisdom, but for his ability to utterly dismantle his opposition with little more than his words and presence. Samuel Hayes wasnât a man to be taken lightly. He held his head high and descended the steps ahead of them, looking nothing like a criminal. As the flashing sirens disappeared into the night, Madeline let out a relive sign. She pulled out her phone and called her father, Arthur Brooks. âMy daughter,â came Arthurâs gravelly voice. âI trust youâre calling with good news about your plan.â âOf course, Daddy. When have I ever failed?â Madeline replied, her smug grin spreading. She basked in the satisfaction of her apparent victory. âGood job, my daughter,â Arthur said. âForgive me for doubting you. Now, prepare to welcome your future husband.â âDonât worry,â Madeline purred. âIâll have Gideon wrapped around my finger in no time. We will get as much money as we want.â After ended the call, Madeline turned toward the villa. "At last, Iâve gotten rid of a poor fool," she smriked , striding into the opulent estate, "This beautiful house; these banknotes...Finally mine alone! No one takes it apart from me!" Meanwhile, in the small interrogation room, Douglaz gestured to a chair. âHave a seat, Mr. Hayes. I expect full cooperation here.â Samuel nodded once, his eyes drifting to the phone on the table. âIâd like to borrow your phone,â he said, his tone casual but firm. Douglaz hesitated. âTo call your lawyer? Thatâs a good idea.â âNo,â Samuel replied, his voice steady. âI want to call your chief.â âCall our chief?â another young officer, who hadnât been involved in the arrest, laughed and interrupted. âWho do you think you are?! Our chief is not someone you can mess around.â Chief Joey Gunther, with a career spanning over two decades, had earned respect and admiration for his achievements. Firm, authoritative, and revered by all, Joey exuded leadership. Even the sound of his footsteps down a corridor could silence his subordinates. This arrested criminal had no right to see the chief. Besides, how many billionaires had tried to bribe Chief Joey Gunther, only to humiliate themselves? This man was just a manager of a local company, and a nominal one at that. The officer sneered. âIf you donât want your face in a toilet, shut up and answer the questions!â âHeâll want to meet me,â Samuel replied. âItâs better for you to let me call him than for him to find out about this himself.â Seeing Samuelâs stubbornness, the younger officer tightened his grip on the stun baton and stepped forward threateningly. But just then, the phone on the desk suddenly rang. The name on the screen was striking: Chief. Douglas froze, his heart skipping a beat, and hesitantly picked up the call. On the other end, Joey Guntherâs furious voice roared: "How dare you bstds lock Mr. Hayes up?! Do you even know who he is?!" | Fantasy Hero Country | 1687 | https://www.facebook.com/61561117201220/ | 0 | LEARN_MORE | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 2675960 | 1 | active | 2/1/25, 12:00 PM | 6/3/25, 12:01 AM | 1738432806 | 1748926868 | 2396 | herfv.com | Learn more | VIDEO | đRead the next chaptersđ | https://herfv.com/market/meganovel/13?lpid=17978&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}} | 2.8904860430274E+14 | Fantasy Hero Country | https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/475970431_1097352039067768_8574808034589015905_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=YO9iMYDRy6IQ7kNvgEatVeY&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=Aa18Ne3SBcEOsxJlMIbJ5AT&oh=00_AYDpwGcwzyKh_pZDzjVXoWVBUsWOEJXGgWzPJNAqq4Bzbg&oe=67A41B58 | PERSON_PROFILE | 0 | 0 | Boom Boom Boom! The sound of knocking reverberated through the quiet night. âWhoâs at the door?â Samuel murmured groggily. The clock on the wall showed 1 a.m.âfar too late for visitors. âOpen the door, or weâll break it down!â A commanding voice from outside made Samuel quicken his steps. As he passed the window, his gaze caught the faint flicker of police sirens. Shock coursed through him when he opened the door and found three police officers standing there. âYouâre under arrest.â One of the officers held out an arrest warrant. Fraud, embezzlement, forgery, and tax evasion. Itâs all about the company. His mind raced back to his years of dedication to J&S Corp, which belonged to his fiancĂ©eâs family. J&S Corp was nothing more than a company riddled with issues, leaving behind environmental destruction, loss of lives, and tangled government problems. However, everything became clear when Samuel joined the company. Samuel had put everything to rescue the company from near bankruptcy. Three relentless years spent rebuilding the Brooks family's struggling business. He used his own methods, not only solving the company's problems but also boosting the local economy by 200%. The job environment, salaries, and all the extra benefits were highly praised. Locals often said that if Samuel Hayes ran for president, they'd vote for him. Given all this, the accusation was just ridiculous. Samuel squinted at the officerâs name tag. âWell, Officer Douglaz,â Samuel said, his voice calm but biting, âIâd gladly come with you if those accusations were even remotely true.â âIf you have any defense, you can make it at the station!â Officer Douglaz replied curtly. Douglaz signaled his subordinates to take Samuel, but Samuel frowned. âOfficers. Youâve got the wrong man.â âEnough of this nonsense!â A sharp, cold voice cut through the tension, coming from behind the officers. A woman stepped forward, her movements deliberate. âMadeline?â Samuel whispered, disbelief clouding his face. His fiancĂ©e, the sole heir to J&S Corp, stood before him with an icy smile. Her piercing eyes full of scorn. âDo you want to protest?â she asked, her voice dripping with mockery. Their eyes met, and Samuelâs fists clenched tightly. Everything was clear now. He recalled the warnings of his colleagues about the Brooks familyâs ruthlessness. Yet, he had always turned a deaf ear, believing such treachery could never reach him. For Samuel, none of this had ever felt real, as he had been raised by Madelineâs grandparents. Samuelâs parents had worked for Madelineâs grandparents, but tragically, a fatal incident claimed the lives of Samuelâs parents and Madelineâs grandmother. Ten-year-old Samuel was then taken in by Madelineâs grandfather. Sadly, Madelineâs grandfather followed his true love in death exactly ten months after the incident. Before his passing, he left a will instructing Madelineâs parent to raise him. Jonathan Brooks, Madelineâs father, initially had no desire to raise Samuel, but Samuel was considered a smart and obedient child. Clearly, Jonathan took advantage of this. He made Samuel take control of J&S Corp, which was on the verge of being seized by the government. He even insisted that Samuel become engaged to Madeline. But now, betrayal stared him in the face, cloaked in Madelineâs smug grin. A sharp chime interrupted the moment as Madelineâs phone lit up. Samuel caught the name on the screen: Gideon. With his sharp eyes, he quickly caught a few glaring words on the screen: Baby... Bed... Canât wait... Those words clearly didnât belong in a normal business conversation. Recognition dawned. He remembered the rumors of an arranged marriage between the Brooks and the powerful Hawthorne family. He thought it was just rumors. Madeline wouldn't cheat on him. But clearly, the rumors were true. She really was involved with the son of the Gideon family during the time. âAh,â Samuel muttered with a bitter chuckle. âI see now.â Madeline slid her phone into her pocket and pushed Samuelâs shoulder with disdain. âWhat do you think you know, fool?â she sneered. Samuelâs expression hardened. âEverything about whatâs happening now. But I do wonder, Madelineâdo you honestly believe J&S Corp will thrive without me?â Madeline laughed, her voice sharp and mocking. âYou think youâre irreplaceable? How pathetic.â Samuelâs voice turned cold. âYouâre treating me like disposable trash, are you? Madeline? Kick me out after everything Iâve done?â Madeline stepped closer, her face inches from his, her tone venomous. âDonât act like a victim, Samuel. You were useful for a time, but now youâre just dead weight. J&S Corp doesnât need you anymore.â âThen J&S Corp is doomed,â Samuel replied simply. Chapter 2 Fury flashed in Madelineâs eyes, and without hesitation, she slapped Samuel hard across the face. The sound echoed in the hallway. âEnough!â she hissed, her voice trembling with anger. âKnow your place.â Samuelâs cheek burned, but he stood tall, his voice calm. âYouâve just made the biggest mistake of your life.â Madeline laughed derisively. âWho do you think you are, Samuel? Without my grandparentsâ charity, youâd still be nothing more than a street rat! Donât delude yourself into thinking J&S succeeded because of you.â âYour skills were all ours to begin with,â she continued, her tone dripping with contempt. âIf someone as useless as you could run the company, imagine what we can achieve without you.â Samuel said nothing more. âAnd you know what? Iâm marrying Gideon!â she declared, her voice laced with venom, "He was incredible!" âHeâs handsome, smart, and rich. With him around, J&S will not only make more money but also become a global powerhouse!â Samuel responded with a smirk, one corner of his mouth lifting. âWhat are you laughing at? You think youâre better than Gideon?!â Madeline snapped, her eyes narrowing into furious slits. âWell,â Samuel replied coolly, âIâm just curious how he plans to manage J&S Corp when he had just been bailed out of prison.â His words struck a nerve, causing Madelineâs hands to clench into tight fists. Because Samuel wasnât wrong. Gideon Hawthorne had a terrible reputation, having been arrested for asaulted a minor. Madeline looked like someone hit her nerve. She shouted: âAnd you? Youâre nothing!â âI finally donât need to waste my time tolerating a 'fiancĂ©' like you! So far beneath me!â âImagine how much Iâve suffered these past three years!â âDonât bother worrying about other peopleâs lives,â she spat. âYou should focus on how youâll rot away in prison!â Her tone turned crueler, sharper. Samuel had fully understood: this was a trap woven by his fiancĂ©eâs family, meant to keep him locked away forever. Madeline turned back to the police, signaling for them to do their job. But the officers stood rooted in place, as if an invisible force had shackled them. Samuelâs sharp gaze pierced through the three officers like a blade. It wasnât anger in his eyes, but something far more potentâan air of authority so commanding that it froze them. He didnât need to speak to establish dominance. His reputation alone preceded himâknown not just for his wisdom, but for his ability to utterly dismantle his opposition with little more than his words and presence. Samuel Hayes wasnât a man to be taken lightly. He held his head high and descended the steps ahead of them, looking nothing like a criminal. As the flashing sirens disappeared into the night, Madeline let out a relive sign. She pulled out her phone and called her father, Arthur Brooks. âMy daughter,â came Arthurâs gravelly voice. âI trust youâre calling with good news about your plan.â âOf course, Daddy. When have I ever failed?â Madeline replied, her smug grin spreading. She basked in the satisfaction of her apparent victory. âGood job, my daughter,â Arthur said. âForgive me for doubting you. Now, prepare to welcome your future husband.â âDonât worry,â Madeline purred. âIâll have Gideon wrapped around my finger in no time. We will get as much money as we want.â After ended the call, Madeline turned toward the villa. "At last, Iâve gotten rid of a poor fool," she smriked , striding into the opulent estate, "This beautiful house; these banknotes...Finally mine alone! No one takes it apart from me!" Meanwhile, in the small interrogation room, Douglaz gestured to a chair. âHave a seat, Mr. Hayes. I expect full cooperation here.â Samuel nodded once, his eyes drifting to the phone on the table. âIâd like to borrow your phone,â he said, his tone casual but firm. Douglaz hesitated. âTo call your lawyer? Thatâs a good idea.â âNo,â Samuel replied, his voice steady. âI want to call your chief.â âCall our chief?â another young officer, who hadnât been involved in the arrest, laughed and interrupted. âWho do you think you are?! Our chief is not someone you can mess around.â Chief Joey Gunther, with a career spanning over two decades, had earned respect and admiration for his achievements. Firm, authoritative, and revered by all, Joey exuded leadership. Even the sound of his footsteps down a corridor could silence his subordinates. This arrested criminal had no right to see the chief. Besides, how many billionaires had tried to bribe Chief Joey Gunther, only to humiliate themselves? This man was just a manager of a local company, and a nominal one at that. The officer sneered. âIf you donât want your face in a toilet, shut up and answer the questions!â âHeâll want to meet me,â Samuel replied. âItâs better for you to let me call him than for him to find out about this himself.â Seeing Samuelâs stubbornness, the younger officer tightened his grip on the stun baton and stepped forward threateningly. But just then, the phone on the desk suddenly rang. The name on the screen was striking: Chief. Douglas froze, his heart skipping a beat, and hesitantly picked up the call. On the other end, Joey Guntherâs furious voice roared: "How dare you bstds lock Mr. Hayes up?! Do you even know who he is?!" | Fantasy Hero Country | 1687 | https://www.facebook.com/61561117201220/ | 0 | LEARN_MORE | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 2675974 | 1 | active | 2/1/25, 12:00 PM | 6/3/25, 12:04 AM | 1738432807 | 1748927068 | 2396 | herfv.com | Learn more | VIDEO | đRead the next chaptersđ | https://herfv.com/market/meganovel/13?lpid=17978&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}} | 2.8904860430274E+14 | Fantasy Hero Country | https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/475759095_516805624757238_7933764268220418001_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=ldLdWtC-sF4Q7kNvgFeR3uK&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AVRQw5Ek0YiSeB_Cn915dil&oh=00_AYDqekZk3rQeUCEWn5DkV3bhUg0Mh5rFCPyZF-c1ijoIaQ&oe=67A42BD0 | PERSON_PROFILE | 0 | 0 | Boom Boom Boom! The sound of knocking reverberated through the quiet night. âWhoâs at the door?â Samuel murmured groggily. The clock on the wall showed 1 a.m.âfar too late for visitors. âOpen the door, or weâll break it down!â A commanding voice from outside made Samuel quicken his steps. As he passed the window, his gaze caught the faint flicker of police sirens. Shock coursed through him when he opened the door and found three police officers standing there. âYouâre under arrest.â One of the officers held out an arrest warrant. Fraud, embezzlement, forgery, and tax evasion. Itâs all about the company. His mind raced back to his years of dedication to J&S Corp, which belonged to his fiancĂ©eâs family. J&S Corp was nothing more than a company riddled with issues, leaving behind environmental destruction, loss of lives, and tangled government problems. However, everything became clear when Samuel joined the company. Samuel had put everything to rescue the company from near bankruptcy. Three relentless years spent rebuilding the Brooks family's struggling business. He used his own methods, not only solving the company's problems but also boosting the local economy by 200%. The job environment, salaries, and all the extra benefits were highly praised. Locals often said that if Samuel Hayes ran for president, they'd vote for him. Given all this, the accusation was just ridiculous. Samuel squinted at the officerâs name tag. âWell, Officer Douglaz,â Samuel said, his voice calm but biting, âIâd gladly come with you if those accusations were even remotely true.â âIf you have any defense, you can make it at the station!â Officer Douglaz replied curtly. Douglaz signaled his subordinates to take Samuel, but Samuel frowned. âOfficers. Youâve got the wrong man.â âEnough of this nonsense!â A sharp, cold voice cut through the tension, coming from behind the officers. A woman stepped forward, her movements deliberate. âMadeline?â Samuel whispered, disbelief clouding his face. His fiancĂ©e, the sole heir to J&S Corp, stood before him with an icy smile. Her piercing eyes full of scorn. âDo you want to protest?â she asked, her voice dripping with mockery. Their eyes met, and Samuelâs fists clenched tightly. Everything was clear now. He recalled the warnings of his colleagues about the Brooks familyâs ruthlessness. Yet, he had always turned a deaf ear, believing such treachery could never reach him. For Samuel, none of this had ever felt real, as he had been raised by Madelineâs grandparents. Samuelâs parents had worked for Madelineâs grandparents, but tragically, a fatal incident claimed the lives of Samuelâs parents and Madelineâs grandmother. Ten-year-old Samuel was then taken in by Madelineâs grandfather. Sadly, Madelineâs grandfather followed his true love in death exactly ten months after the incident. Before his passing, he left a will instructing Madelineâs parent to raise him. Jonathan Brooks, Madelineâs father, initially had no desire to raise Samuel, but Samuel was considered a smart and obedient child. Clearly, Jonathan took advantage of this. He made Samuel take control of J&S Corp, which was on the verge of being seized by the government. He even insisted that Samuel become engaged to Madeline. But now, betrayal stared him in the face, cloaked in Madelineâs smug grin. A sharp chime interrupted the moment as Madelineâs phone lit up. Samuel caught the name on the screen: Gideon. With his sharp eyes, he quickly caught a few glaring words on the screen: Baby... Bed... Canât wait... Those words clearly didnât belong in a normal business conversation. Recognition dawned. He remembered the rumors of an arranged marriage between the Brooks and the powerful Hawthorne family. He thought it was just rumors. Madeline wouldn't cheat on him. But clearly, the rumors were true. She really was involved with the son of the Gideon family during the time. âAh,â Samuel muttered with a bitter chuckle. âI see now.â Madeline slid her phone into her pocket and pushed Samuelâs shoulder with disdain. âWhat do you think you know, fool?â she sneered. Samuelâs expression hardened. âEverything about whatâs happening now. But I do wonder, Madelineâdo you honestly believe J&S Corp will thrive without me?â Madeline laughed, her voice sharp and mocking. âYou think youâre irreplaceable? How pathetic.â Samuelâs voice turned cold. âYouâre treating me like disposable trash, are you? Madeline? Kick me out after everything Iâve done?â Madeline stepped closer, her face inches from his, her tone venomous. âDonât act like a victim, Samuel. You were useful for a time, but now youâre just dead weight. J&S Corp doesnât need you anymore.â âThen J&S Corp is doomed,â Samuel replied simply. Chapter 2 Fury flashed in Madelineâs eyes, and without hesitation, she slapped Samuel hard across the face. The sound echoed in the hallway. âEnough!â she hissed, her voice trembling with anger. âKnow your place.â Samuelâs cheek burned, but he stood tall, his voice calm. âYouâve just made the biggest mistake of your life.â Madeline laughed derisively. âWho do you think you are, Samuel? Without my grandparentsâ charity, youâd still be nothing more than a street rat! Donât delude yourself into thinking J&S succeeded because of you.â âYour skills were all ours to begin with,â she continued, her tone dripping with contempt. âIf someone as useless as you could run the company, imagine what we can achieve without you.â Samuel said nothing more. âAnd you know what? Iâm marrying Gideon!â she declared, her voice laced with venom, "He was incredible!" âHeâs handsome, smart, and rich. With him around, J&S will not only make more money but also become a global powerhouse!â Samuel responded with a smirk, one corner of his mouth lifting. âWhat are you laughing at? You think youâre better than Gideon?!â Madeline snapped, her eyes narrowing into furious slits. âWell,â Samuel replied coolly, âIâm just curious how he plans to manage J&S Corp when he had just been bailed out of prison.â His words struck a nerve, causing Madelineâs hands to clench into tight fists. Because Samuel wasnât wrong. Gideon Hawthorne had a terrible reputation, having been arrested for asaulted a minor. Madeline looked like someone hit her nerve. She shouted: âAnd you? Youâre nothing!â âI finally donât need to waste my time tolerating a 'fiancĂ©' like you! So far beneath me!â âImagine how much Iâve suffered these past three years!â âDonât bother worrying about other peopleâs lives,â she spat. âYou should focus on how youâll rot away in prison!â Her tone turned crueler, sharper. Samuel had fully understood: this was a trap woven by his fiancĂ©eâs family, meant to keep him locked away forever. Madeline turned back to the police, signaling for them to do their job. But the officers stood rooted in place, as if an invisible force had shackled them. Samuelâs sharp gaze pierced through the three officers like a blade. It wasnât anger in his eyes, but something far more potentâan air of authority so commanding that it froze them. He didnât need to speak to establish dominance. His reputation alone preceded himâknown not just for his wisdom, but for his ability to utterly dismantle his opposition with little more than his words and presence. Samuel Hayes wasnât a man to be taken lightly. He held his head high and descended the steps ahead of them, looking nothing like a criminal. As the flashing sirens disappeared into the night, Madeline let out a relive sign. She pulled out her phone and called her father, Arthur Brooks. âMy daughter,â came Arthurâs gravelly voice. âI trust youâre calling with good news about your plan.â âOf course, Daddy. When have I ever failed?â Madeline replied, her smug grin spreading. She basked in the satisfaction of her apparent victory. âGood job, my daughter,â Arthur said. âForgive me for doubting you. Now, prepare to welcome your future husband.â âDonât worry,â Madeline purred. âIâll have Gideon wrapped around my finger in no time. We will get as much money as we want.â After ended the call, Madeline turned toward the villa. "At last, Iâve gotten rid of a poor fool," she smriked , striding into the opulent estate, "This beautiful house; these banknotes...Finally mine alone! No one takes it apart from me!" Meanwhile, in the small interrogation room, Douglaz gestured to a chair. âHave a seat, Mr. Hayes. I expect full cooperation here.â Samuel nodded once, his eyes drifting to the phone on the table. âIâd like to borrow your phone,â he said, his tone casual but firm. Douglaz hesitated. âTo call your lawyer? Thatâs a good idea.â âNo,â Samuel replied, his voice steady. âI want to call your chief.â âCall our chief?â another young officer, who hadnât been involved in the arrest, laughed and interrupted. âWho do you think you are?! Our chief is not someone you can mess around.â Chief Joey Gunther, with a career spanning over two decades, had earned respect and admiration for his achievements. Firm, authoritative, and revered by all, Joey exuded leadership. Even the sound of his footsteps down a corridor could silence his subordinates. This arrested criminal had no right to see the chief. Besides, how many billionaires had tried to bribe Chief Joey Gunther, only to humiliate themselves? This man was just a manager of a local company, and a nominal one at that. The officer sneered. âIf you donât want your face in a toilet, shut up and answer the questions!â âHeâll want to meet me,â Samuel replied. âItâs better for you to let me call him than for him to find out about this himself.â Seeing Samuelâs stubbornness, the younger officer tightened his grip on the stun baton and stepped forward threateningly. But just then, the phone on the desk suddenly rang. The name on the screen was striking: Chief. Douglas froze, his heart skipping a beat, and hesitantly picked up the call. On the other end, Joey Guntherâs furious voice roared: "How dare you bstds lock Mr. Hayes up?! Do you even know who he is?!" | Fantasy Hero Country | 1687 | https://www.facebook.com/61561117201220/ | 0 | LEARN_MORE | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 2675954 | 1 | active | 2/1/25, 12:00 PM | 6/3/25, 12:07 AM | 1738432806 | 1748927235 | 2396 | herfv.com | Learn more | VIDEO | đRead the next chaptersđ | https://herfv.com/market/meganovel/13?lpid=17978&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}} | 2.8904860430274E+14 | Fantasy Hero Country | https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/475650336_1126487998952974_5178517672085400744_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=VybIPnqbTPgQ7kNvgEfgzAE&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=Aa18Ne3SBcEOsxJlMIbJ5AT&oh=00_AYDfGhKPypV1yWzAbOgZ_IjXbutdH5Oao0QYtMOgJWsG-A&oe=67A41984 | PERSON_PROFILE | 0 | 0 | Boom Boom Boom! The sound of knocking reverberated through the quiet night. âWhoâs at the door?â Samuel murmured groggily. The clock on the wall showed 1 a.m.âfar too late for visitors. âOpen the door, or weâll break it down!â A commanding voice from outside made Samuel quicken his steps. As he passed the window, his gaze caught the faint flicker of police sirens. Shock coursed through him when he opened the door and found three police officers standing there. âYouâre under arrest.â One of the officers held out an arrest warrant. Fraud, embezzlement, forgery, and tax evasion. Itâs all about the company. His mind raced back to his years of dedication to J&S Corp, which belonged to his fiancĂ©eâs family. J&S Corp was nothing more than a company riddled with issues, leaving behind environmental destruction, loss of lives, and tangled government problems. However, everything became clear when Samuel joined the company. Samuel had put everything to rescue the company from near bankruptcy. Three relentless years spent rebuilding the Brooks family's struggling business. He used his own methods, not only solving the company's problems but also boosting the local economy by 200%. The job environment, salaries, and all the extra benefits were highly praised. Locals often said that if Samuel Hayes ran for president, they'd vote for him. Given all this, the accusation was just ridiculous. Samuel squinted at the officerâs name tag. âWell, Officer Douglaz,â Samuel said, his voice calm but biting, âIâd gladly come with you if those accusations were even remotely true.â âIf you have any defense, you can make it at the station!â Officer Douglaz replied curtly. Douglaz signaled his subordinates to take Samuel, but Samuel frowned. âOfficers. Youâve got the wrong man.â âEnough of this nonsense!â A sharp, cold voice cut through the tension, coming from behind the officers. A woman stepped forward, her movements deliberate. âMadeline?â Samuel whispered, disbelief clouding his face. His fiancĂ©e, the sole heir to J&S Corp, stood before him with an icy smile. Her piercing eyes full of scorn. âDo you want to protest?â she asked, her voice dripping with mockery. Their eyes met, and Samuelâs fists clenched tightly. Everything was clear now. He recalled the warnings of his colleagues about the Brooks familyâs ruthlessness. Yet, he had always turned a deaf ear, believing such treachery could never reach him. For Samuel, none of this had ever felt real, as he had been raised by Madelineâs grandparents. Samuelâs parents had worked for Madelineâs grandparents, but tragically, a fatal incident claimed the lives of Samuelâs parents and Madelineâs grandmother. Ten-year-old Samuel was then taken in by Madelineâs grandfather. Sadly, Madelineâs grandfather followed his true love in death exactly ten months after the incident. Before his passing, he left a will instructing Madelineâs parent to raise him. Jonathan Brooks, Madelineâs father, initially had no desire to raise Samuel, but Samuel was considered a smart and obedient child. Clearly, Jonathan took advantage of this. He made Samuel take control of J&S Corp, which was on the verge of being seized by the government. He even insisted that Samuel become engaged to Madeline. But now, betrayal stared him in the face, cloaked in Madelineâs smug grin. A sharp chime interrupted the moment as Madelineâs phone lit up. Samuel caught the name on the screen: Gideon. With his sharp eyes, he quickly caught a few glaring words on the screen: Baby... Bed... Canât wait... Those words clearly didnât belong in a normal business conversation. Recognition dawned. He remembered the rumors of an arranged marriage between the Brooks and the powerful Hawthorne family. He thought it was just rumors. Madeline wouldn't cheat on him. But clearly, the rumors were true. She really was involved with the son of the Gideon family during the time. âAh,â Samuel muttered with a bitter chuckle. âI see now.â Madeline slid her phone into her pocket and pushed Samuelâs shoulder with disdain. âWhat do you think you know, fool?â she sneered. Samuelâs expression hardened. âEverything about whatâs happening now. But I do wonder, Madelineâdo you honestly believe J&S Corp will thrive without me?â Madeline laughed, her voice sharp and mocking. âYou think youâre irreplaceable? How pathetic.â Samuelâs voice turned cold. âYouâre treating me like disposable trash, are you? Madeline? Kick me out after everything Iâve done?â Madeline stepped closer, her face inches from his, her tone venomous. âDonât act like a victim, Samuel. You were useful for a time, but now youâre just dead weight. J&S Corp doesnât need you anymore.â âThen J&S Corp is doomed,â Samuel replied simply. Chapter 2 Fury flashed in Madelineâs eyes, and without hesitation, she slapped Samuel hard across the face. The sound echoed in the hallway. âEnough!â she hissed, her voice trembling with anger. âKnow your place.â Samuelâs cheek burned, but he stood tall, his voice calm. âYouâve just made the biggest mistake of your life.â Madeline laughed derisively. âWho do you think you are, Samuel? Without my grandparentsâ charity, youâd still be nothing more than a street rat! Donât delude yourself into thinking J&S succeeded because of you.â âYour skills were all ours to begin with,â she continued, her tone dripping with contempt. âIf someone as useless as you could run the company, imagine what we can achieve without you.â Samuel said nothing more. âAnd you know what? Iâm marrying Gideon!â she declared, her voice laced with venom, "He was incredible!" âHeâs handsome, smart, and rich. With him around, J&S will not only make more money but also become a global powerhouse!â Samuel responded with a smirk, one corner of his mouth lifting. âWhat are you laughing at? You think youâre better than Gideon?!â Madeline snapped, her eyes narrowing into furious slits. âWell,â Samuel replied coolly, âIâm just curious how he plans to manage J&S Corp when he had just been bailed out of prison.â His words struck a nerve, causing Madelineâs hands to clench into tight fists. Because Samuel wasnât wrong. Gideon Hawthorne had a terrible reputation, having been arrested for asaulted a minor. Madeline looked like someone hit her nerve. She shouted: âAnd you? Youâre nothing!â âI finally donât need to waste my time tolerating a 'fiancĂ©' like you! So far beneath me!â âImagine how much Iâve suffered these past three years!â âDonât bother worrying about other peopleâs lives,â she spat. âYou should focus on how youâll rot away in prison!â Her tone turned crueler, sharper. Samuel had fully understood: this was a trap woven by his fiancĂ©eâs family, meant to keep him locked away forever. Madeline turned back to the police, signaling for them to do their job. But the officers stood rooted in place, as if an invisible force had shackled them. Samuelâs sharp gaze pierced through the three officers like a blade. It wasnât anger in his eyes, but something far more potentâan air of authority so commanding that it froze them. He didnât need to speak to establish dominance. His reputation alone preceded himâknown not just for his wisdom, but for his ability to utterly dismantle his opposition with little more than his words and presence. Samuel Hayes wasnât a man to be taken lightly. He held his head high and descended the steps ahead of them, looking nothing like a criminal. As the flashing sirens disappeared into the night, Madeline let out a relive sign. She pulled out her phone and called her father, Arthur Brooks. âMy daughter,â came Arthurâs gravelly voice. âI trust youâre calling with good news about your plan.â âOf course, Daddy. When have I ever failed?â Madeline replied, her smug grin spreading. She basked in the satisfaction of her apparent victory. âGood job, my daughter,â Arthur said. âForgive me for doubting you. Now, prepare to welcome your future husband.â âDonât worry,â Madeline purred. âIâll have Gideon wrapped around my finger in no time. We will get as much money as we want.â After ended the call, Madeline turned toward the villa. "At last, Iâve gotten rid of a poor fool," she smriked , striding into the opulent estate, "This beautiful house; these banknotes...Finally mine alone! No one takes it apart from me!" Meanwhile, in the small interrogation room, Douglaz gestured to a chair. âHave a seat, Mr. Hayes. I expect full cooperation here.â Samuel nodded once, his eyes drifting to the phone on the table. âIâd like to borrow your phone,â he said, his tone casual but firm. Douglaz hesitated. âTo call your lawyer? Thatâs a good idea.â âNo,â Samuel replied, his voice steady. âI want to call your chief.â âCall our chief?â another young officer, who hadnât been involved in the arrest, laughed and interrupted. âWho do you think you are?! Our chief is not someone you can mess around.â Chief Joey Gunther, with a career spanning over two decades, had earned respect and admiration for his achievements. Firm, authoritative, and revered by all, Joey exuded leadership. Even the sound of his footsteps down a corridor could silence his subordinates. This arrested criminal had no right to see the chief. Besides, how many billionaires had tried to bribe Chief Joey Gunther, only to humiliate themselves? This man was just a manager of a local company, and a nominal one at that. The officer sneered. âIf you donât want your face in a toilet, shut up and answer the questions!â âHeâll want to meet me,â Samuel replied. âItâs better for you to let me call him than for him to find out about this himself.â Seeing Samuelâs stubbornness, the younger officer tightened his grip on the stun baton and stepped forward threateningly. But just then, the phone on the desk suddenly rang. The name on the screen was striking: Chief. Douglas froze, his heart skipping a beat, and hesitantly picked up the call. On the other end, Joey Guntherâs furious voice roared: "How dare you bstds lock Mr. Hayes up?! Do you even know who he is?!" | Fantasy Hero Country | 1687 | https://www.facebook.com/61561117201220/ | 0 | LEARN_MORE | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 2675992 | 1 | active | 2/1/25, 12:00 PM | 6/12/25, 6:51 AM | 1738432810 | 1749729100 | 2396 | www.everydaybestlife.site | Learn more | VIDEO | This is How You Can Fix Neuropathy Pain In a Week At Home | https://www.everydaybestlife.site/play5 | 1.8666095453819E+14 | Flavors from Monday to Sunday | https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/475740759_1295143785071684_1724761240571180211_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=DdlhJaTSlE0Q7kNvgFOAuKG&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AYvU5c-VNDuKppz540MW5QE&oh=00_AYA44P7sGAy1b-6OZBTC-SVOVxtEktjSU48YwEgdNVwWeg&oe=67A42902 | PERSON_PROFILE | 0 | 0 | Flavors from Monday to Sunday | 26 | https://www.facebook.com/flavorsfrommondaytosunday1/ | 0 | LEARN_MORE | View Edit Delete | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 2675935 | 1 | active | 2/1/25, 12:00 PM | 6/8/25, 11:39 PM | 1738432804 | 1749443958 | 2396 | www.qknymufd.com | Learn more | VIDEO | đ„đ„Click to read the next chapter for freeđ | https://www.qknymufd.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=17985&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}} | 2.303035935086E+14 | Happyday | https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/475780479_2877643852409262_6687145381019828711_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=9ROk7Xl6VcYQ7kNvgG-NKcQ&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=Aa18Ne3SBcEOsxJlMIbJ5AT&oh=00_AYAQFUHW9dq3OOtBfZO5hxjhaYFW-5Ek9_JPIMcI3CAhGg&oe=67A44373 | PERSON_PROFILE | 0 | 0 | "Can you share Nashâs contact info with me?" The girl who was well-known around campus lightly poked my arm. Near the classroom window, a figure came into view. It was 17-year-old Nash Xander. I suddenly snapped back to my senses, clutching my chest and gasping for breath. "What's the matter with you?" The person who poked me was my desk mate, Yvonne Quinn, who had just transferred here a week ago and was crowned as the most beautiful girl on campus. In my previous life, she had been just as carefree and self-assured, declaring, "Give me his contact info, and I'll have him in a week." Back then, I had dismissed it as mere boasting. But that very evening, I witnessed her seated on the table, sharing a kiss with Nash. The plaster statue that should have been on the table tumbled to the ground, breaking into pieces. I was reborn! I found myself transported back to a time when tragedies hadnât unfolded yet. I clenched my hands, battling to suppress the quiver in my voice. "Sure, I'll send you on WhatsApp." In my previous life, I hadn't given her Nashâs contact info, and she had held a grudge against me for quite a while. After a straightforward operation on my phone, I set it aside. "Alright, if thereâs nothing else, I should get back to my studies." Yvonne added Nash on WhatsApp while inquiring, "Studying again? Aren't you curious why I said I wanted to win him over? Aren't you secretly infatuated with him?" My heart constricted. At the age of seventeen, I had made two grave mistakes. First, I harbored a secret affection for Nash but lacked the courage to confess it. Second, I reported his relationship with Yvonne, which resulted in him being sent abroad. Thus, he held a deep-seated grudge against me, a hatred that endured for eight long years. He was even willing to destroy me, all to exact revenge for what had transpired back then. Recalling that humiliating night, a wave of nausea washed over me. "No, you've got it all wrong. I've never secretly crushed on him," I asserted, raising my head and locking eyes with Yvonne, my expression deadly serious. My earnest response caught Yvonne off guard, and she slyly curled her lips. "Well, now that you've said that, I can breathe easy. I wasn't sure how to tell you about me and Nash, afraid it might upset you." In my previous life, Yvonne had displayed the same audacious confidence. Yvonne was stunning, possessing a well-proportioned, tall frame, flawless fair skin, and striking facial features that radiated even without makeup. Among our rather ordinary-looking group of students, she was the most dazzling rose. Yvonne had earned the moniker of a "campus heartbreaker" â she had dated practically every good-looking guy in the school. Her personality matched her appearance, passionate and outgoing. While others anxiously studied for exams, she was drinking, partying, and skipping classes. She didn't fit the mold of a conventional "good girl." However, for those who didnât dare to defy conventions, she exuded a deadly allure. Nash was one of those who couldn't resist her charm. I recalled the moments just before my death in my previous life. I gripped the cuff of Nashâs white shirt, telling him, "Nash, you shouldn't treat me like this, even if you despise me. Seeking revenge in this manner isn't right." As his cuff slipped from my grasp, my arm bore permanent scars from smoke burns and a curling iron. Nash peered down at me with a patronizing smirk. "So, what's your suggestion then? If it weren't for you, Yvonne wouldn't have married someone else, and she wouldn't have met her end in that underground clinic." "You played a part in her demise, and yet, you have the nerve to ask for my forgiveness?" "Wendy Carter, you're incredibly naive." Yes, in my previous life, I had confided in Mr. and Mrs. Xander about Nashi's relationship with Yvonne. It led to Nash being forced to go abroad, while Yvonne, entangled in a love affair, failed SAT. She graduated shortly after and became involved with a punk. She became conceived out of wedlock, and her boyfriend abandoned her, with her parents also neglecting her. In desperation, Yvonne sought a surgery at an underground clinic but didn't survive the procedure. Nash firmly believed that if I hadn't disclosed their relationship to his parents, he wouldn't have left the country, and Yvonne wouldn't have met her tragic end. I was the root cause of it all. I smiled warmly and offered my best wishes, saying, "That's wonderful! I wish you both a lifetime of happiness and love." Yvonne glanced at me with a hint of puzzlement but remained silent. As time passed, Nash and Yvonne carried on their secret romance. They were just like any other couple, skipping classes to catch movies, adorning their ears with flashy jewelry, sharing kisses on the Ferris wheel, and racing through the streets on motorcycles. Yvonne was introducing Nash to all the experiences he had missed in his previous life. Their carefree existence didn't quite fit the mold of typical students. Perhaps they had forgotten that they were still in school. I observed it all from a distance, choosing not to be silly enough to report them to Mr. and Mrs. Xander. I had a busy schedule preparing for SAT. In my previous life, under Nashâs influence, I had enrolled in the same high school as him and pursued an art major. I had even resolved to specialize in the same field as Nash, willingly becoming his shadow. However, things were different now. I had decided to switch from being an art student to a regular one. I was preparing to take SAT and carve out my own path. Chapter 0002 This path was undeniably challenging, but regardless of how tough it might get, I was determined to give it a shot. I had faith in myself! I overheard Yvonne boasting to someone, "Oh, come on, Nash is just a guy others hype up. In reality, he doesn't know anything; he's just a bit of an art geek. "On that note, if it weren't for the fact that he's participated in so many competitions, his reputation, and the fact that he's reasonably good-looking, who would be willing to be with him?" A fellow classmate chimed in, "Cut it out, Yvonne. If you're going to brag, at least be realistic. He's a top student. Do you really think he'd be interested in you? You're probably just a fun distraction for him because you have the reputation of being a campus hottie." Yvonne snorted, "You guys are just jealous. Who cares if he's a top student? I can win him over anytime. "To prove whether he's genuinely interested in me or not, that's simple. Just wait and see." The classmate added, "I heard he's about to participate in an international art competition. If you're as talented as you claim, why don't you try to stop him from going?" I sat right beside her, fully aware of how crucial this competition was for Nash and how much effort he had invested in it. As expected, even without my interference, the pivotal moments from my previous life were unfolding once again. In my previous life, I knew that Yvonne was dating Nash casually. I tried dropping hints to Nash a few times, but he always believed I was trying to stir trouble and ruin their relationship. So, after much hesitation, I chose to inform his parents. Due to their intervention, things escalated significantly. Nash and Yvonne were compelled to break up. Nash's mother kept a watchful eye on him during the competition, but due to his less-than-optimal condition, he missed out on the first-place prize. Not long after, his parents sent him overseas. He harbored a grudge against me for many years, a grudge so deep that he was willing to destroy me in that manner. As I regained my composure, Yvonne was already standing directly in front of me. She casually rested her arm on my shoulder and asked, "Wendy, you're not going to rat us out, are you?" I lowered my head, opened my book, and made a solemn promise, "Don't worry, I didn't catch a word of it." In my previous life, Nash himself imparted a lesson to me: to let go of playing the hero and to respect the destinies of others. The first time I encountered Nash after my rebirth was right at my doorstep. It marked our initial meeting since my reincarnation. Reflecting on his actions towards me in my prior life, my palms couldn't help but break out in a cold sweat. I suppressed my revulsion and glanced down. Empty cans were scattered on the ground, and he still held an unfinished beer can in his hand. When he noticed me, he swiftly rose from the ground, his eyes bloodshot, and he clutched my shoulder. "Wendy, aren't you in the same class as Yvonne? Could you do me a favor and get in touch with her? She wants to break up with me. "I can't bear to let her go. She doesn't like me drawing, and I can give up drawing. Please convey to her that I'll stop drawing. Can you do that for me? "I'm really out of options. I love her, and I can't bear to lose her. I'm willing to sacrifice anything for her." I silently gazed at the disheveled young man before me, reeking of wine. He had lost the radiance he once had. He appeared different from the Nash I remembered. His hands had always been well-proportioned and well-kept; he cherished them dearly. He once said he was grateful to the heavens for blessing him with hands capable of crafting captivating works of art. He took great pleasure in the process of turning landscapes and people into art with his adept touch. However, now his hands, once meticulously maintained, were smeared with dirt, and yet, he remained oblivious to it all. In his eyes, no one could hold a candle to Yvonne anymore. I couldn't help but shake my head. Indeed, the unattainable Nash that I used to admire could only exist in memories; even if the actual Nash himself were to appear now, it wouldnât work. Chapter 0003 "Wendy, why aren't you speaking? Are you willing to help me or not?" Seeing Nash's hopeful expression, I pulled out my phone and dialed Yvonne's number. Willing? Of course, why wouldn't I be? How else would I get to witness this drama unfold? "Yvonne, Nash has passed out drunk at my doorstep, shouting your name. Can you come over for a moment?" Nash stared anxiously at the phone, barely taking a breath. Yvonne chuckled and asked me, "What does it have to do with me if he's passed out at your doorstep? You must have called the wrong person." Nash's face grew even paler by the moment. These two couldn't break up, so I immediately stepped in. "Yvonne, did you two have an argument? Couples don't break up after just one fight. Why not hear Nash out or let him apologize to you? Yvonne scoffed, "Apologize? There's no need for an apology. If you want me to stay with him, ask him if he's truly willing to do anything for me." I switched on the speakerphone, and as soon as Nash heard Yvonne say that, he immediately nodded in a panic. "Yes, Yvonne, I'm willing to do anything for you. I'm sorry, it's my fault for making you upset." Yvonne appeared satisfied, "Good then. In that case, don't go to the competition." After that, she abruptly hung up the phone. Nash stared at my phone in bewilderment. I observed Nash, curious to see how he would choose in this life without my intervention. Nash stood there, rigid and with his head bowed. I understood that matters of love and dreams could be quite complex. After a while, he lifted his head with a bitter smile and asked, "Wendy, does giving up the competition prove how important she is to me?" He posed the question to me, but I sensed he already knew the answer in his heart. I didn't have much to add, considering my previous life's experiences. I watched as his despondent figure slowly receded from view, step by step. Indeed, Nash didn't participate in the competition due to an injury on his hand. Something must have happened after leaving my place, as a substantial abrasion had appeared on the back of his hand. Even the slightest movement caused it to bleed. I couldn't help but admire the power of love, driving him to self-sacrifice to honor his promise to his girlfriend. Their reconciliation was nothing short of a miracle. They walked home hand in hand, enjoying sweet and happy moments every day. Nash no longer displayed the despair of that night; instead, his eyes radiated tenderness and affection for the girl at his side. As they strolled past the alley they used to take on their way home, Yvonne exhaled the smoke slowly into Nash's face. He lovingly caressed her hair, then leaned in to kiss her deeply. He placed his arm around her waist and walked into a nearby internet cafe. Once inside, a group of local young people greeted him, and he engaged in a lively conversation. I shook my head, turned away, and became a complete bystander. It wasn't until Nash's mother found us in our classroom that everything changed. Mrs. Xander was a well-known fashion designer, and she had always been kind and gentle. In my memory, she never had any conflicts with anyone, giving the impression of a very contented life. Mr. Xanderâs company had also been quite successful, which was why in my previous life, when Nash took over the company, he had the power to place me in the bed of a business partner. Nash excelled in his academic subjects, and he had remarkable talent in art as well. He was what parents often referred to as the "golden child" who excelled in everything. His parents never pressured him to focus solely on academics; they fully supported his pursuit of interests and hobbies. Nash certainly lived up to their expectations, winning numerous awards over the years. Upon high school graduation, he received acceptance letters from prestigious foreign universities. This competition was his gateway to a prestigious art school. Nash could have enjoyed a splendid life, basking in the limelight and receiving applause and flowers from everyone. However, he willingly chose to forgo all that glory and opted to rot in the gutter with Yvonne. Chapter 0004 Mrs. Xander walked in followed by our homeroom teacher, her face stern and icy. "Who is Yvonne?" she demanded, her sharp gaze scanning the room. None of the students dared to make a sound. Yvonne, seated next to me, furrowed her brow and swiftly tapped a few times on her phone, then stood up calmly. "That would be me. How may I help you?" Mrs. Xander scrutinized Yvonne from head to toe with her slender brows furrowed. Yvonne's face gradually turned red, and she appeared somewhat flustered. "It's you, the one who's dating my son every day, leading him into mischief?" Yvonne instinctively denied it, but before she could say more, Mrs. Xander slapped her across the face. "Your tricks won't work with me. Do you think I don't know what you're up to? You're so young, yet so cunning!" Yvonne, with a red mark from Mrs. Xander's five fingers on her beautiful face, stared in disbelief at Mrs. Xander and shouted loudly, "You old witch, who gave you the right to hit me?" Mrs. Xander coldly chuckled, "I have every right, especially when you, at such a young age, deliberately seduced my son. He used to be such a well-behaved child, but now, because of you, he's drinking, getting into fights, and defying his parents. If you want to ruin yourself, go ahead, but why drag my son down with you?" Yvonne was a popular figure at school, and she couldn't tolerate being accused of seducing someone. "Well-behaved? Ha, old witch, Nash is a human being, an independent thinker. How dare you use 'well-behaved' to describe him as if he were a dog." Yvonne argued vehemently. Mrs. Xander was so furious that her chest heaved up and down. She grabbed Yvonne's hair and began pulling. "My son, my rules. It's my choice how I want to raise him. It's none of your business." Nash finally arrived, pushing Mrs. Xander aside and protecting Yvonne. Our homeroom teacher managed to restrain Mrs. Xander, who was now panting heavily. "Mom, what are you doing? It's my choice to be with Yvonne so hit me instead. "Withdrawing from the competition was my own decision; it has nothing to do with Yvonne." Mrs. Xander never expected her obedient and sensible son to openly defy her for a girl who clearly had ulterior motives. She trembled with anger, swayed a bit, and our homeroom teacher hurriedly supported her. "Mom..." Nash hadn't expected his mother to be so upset. Seeing Mrs. Xander's unsteady steps, he worriedly called out to her. "Don't call me 'Mom.' I don't have such a disobedient and unfilial son like you." Mrs. Xander raised her hand and slapped Nash. She pointed at me, standing among the crowd. "You want to date? Your dad and I never stopped you, but at least find a decent girl like Wendy. Wake up and see what kind of person she is. Are you trying to drive me and your dad to an early grave?" I stood there, feeling unexpectedly singled out. This hadn't happened in my previous life. Mrs. Xander had never come to the school, and even when she later found out about Nash and Yvonne's early romance, they had chosen to send Nash abroad discreetly, cutting off their contact. Something must have happened this time to make Mrs. Xander react so irrationally and embarrass both of them publicly. Since Mrs. Xander mentioned my name, everyone's eyes turned to me. Yvonne, seemingly realizing something, stared at me with sudden anger. "Wendy, it's you! You're the one who told on us!" "You promised me you wouldn't snitch on us. Why would you do this? What do you gain from it?" Nash, too, looked at me with a mixture of caution and annoyance. I shrugged. "This has nothing to do with me. I told you I wouldn't get involved in your affairs, and I've kept my word. If you want to argue, can you at least do it outside? It's affecting everyone's studying here. Also, Mrs. Xander, please clarify that I didn't inform on you." However, Yvonne was convinced that I was the informer. "Enough of this arguing. I'm the one who told Mrs. Xander. Calm down, and if you have any issues, discuss them in my office. Don't disrupt the other students here," our homeroom teacher said, rubbing her temples. We followed our homeroom teacher to her office. It was class time, so there was no one else inside. Mrs. Xander, still furious, was seated by our homeroom teacher. "If our homeroom teacher hadn't told me, how long were you planning to hide this from me? All the things you've done behind my back, how do you plan to explain them to me and your dad?" Mrs. Xander glared at Nash. Chapter 0005 "Alright, talk to your child calmly," our homeroom teacher said, pouring a cup of tea for Mrs. Xander and patting her hand. Our homeroom teacher and Mrs. Xander were old classmates and had a very close relationship. With her soothing words, Mrs. Xander managed to restrain her anger. Both Mrs. Xander and our homeroom teacher confirmed that the information didn't come from me, and I finally cleared my name. "Now that it's not my problem, I'll head back to the classroom. There are so many practice papers I haven't finished." The college entrance exam was approaching, and I had to make the most of my time. However, I had underestimated the gossip mills in our school. This incident became widely known. While teenage romances were not uncommon, and some even involved parents and the school, this one attracted unparalleled attention. I heard that Mrs. Xander gave them two choices that day. Either Nash would go abroad, or Yvonne would transfer to another school. Yvonne thought she could easily get into an art school with her looks and figure, which was why she dared to be so reckless in her relationship with Nash. She certainly wouldn't transfer schools for Nash; she hadn't fallen in love with him that deeply yet. Tears welled up in Yvonne's eyes as she hid behind Nash, feeling wronged. "Don't worry, Yvonne, I'll protect you." Nash probably felt responsible for Yvonne's humiliation by his mother. When Nash was taken home by Mrs. Xander, another intense argument erupted. To express his determination to be with Yvonne, Nash even smashed his beloved easel and went on a hunger strike in protest. I saw Nash a week later. It was the first sunny day in two months. I happened to catch a glimpse of him sitting by the window, painting. Since being with Yvonne, he had rarely touched a paintbrush. He would discard a painting even before it took shape. In the middle of the night, the piercing sound of an ambulance tore through the silence. My parents heard it and rushed next door to help. I saw Mr. Xander carrying Nash on his back, and Mrs. Xander was sobbing behind them. Nash's right hand hung in front of Mr. Xander, and blood was dripping down one drop at a time. "Quick, get him into the ambulance, Mr. Xander, I'll give you a hand." My dad rushed up, supporting the unconscious Nash on Mr. Xander's back, and they hurried towards the ambulance. Nash, pale as a ghost, lay on his father's shoulder, a victorious smile in his eyes. As he passed by me, he chuckled and said something. "In this lifetime, I'll live for Yvonne. Wendy, don't obstruct me, or you know what'll happen." In that moment, it felt like a bucket of icy water had been poured over me, and I stood frozen in place, feeling a chilling dread. Nash's tendons in his hand were severed, and while the discovery was made quickly and his life was not in danger, his hand was rendered useless. Mr. and Mrs. Xander had no choice but to agree to let the two of them be together. Nash could never pick up a paintbrush again, but he didn't mind it one bit. When someone asked, he would proudly display the long scar on his wrist, boasting, "This is proof of my love for Yvonne, this is my youth!" But only I knew that those hands of his could have painted unique works of art. He could have been in the halls filled with an artistic atmosphere, enjoying the admiring glances of everyone. After Mrs. Xander's visit to the school, Yvonne moved to the seat farthest away from me. The two of them were now openly together. I heard there were a few breakups in between, but each time, Nash went and coaxed her back. As for Yvonne, she simply assumed herself to be part of the Xander family. After witnessing Mrs. Xander's wealth and extravagance, and dissatisfied with her own modest circumstances, Yvonne often asked Nash for expensive gifts that students couldn't afford. However, Nash was determined to be with her. Disappointed, Mr. and Mrs. Xander cut off Nash's allowance. Nash had already moved out of his home, and he rented a house with Yvonne off-campus. Thanks to Nash participating in various competitions over the years, he had won numerous prizes and managed to save a substantial amount from his previous allowances. For a while, they were living quite comfortably. Chapter 0006 I paid no attention to all of this and dedicated all my time to my studies. Whenever I encountered something I didn't understand, I would seek guidance from my teachers. My parents even hired a private tutor for me. After school each day, I focused on strengthening my weaker subjects. Following the second mock exam, my grades improved significantly, and I secured a place in the top ten students in the entire grade. My homeroom teacher called me into her office, his face filled with pride but tinged with a hint of regret as he patted my shoulder. "Your friendship with Nash has always been excellent. It's a shame." Another teacher chimed in, "He's such a talented student! Yet, that Yvonne doesn't seem to study at all, and she's influencing good students." I quietly left the office, passing by the hallway where I spotted Nash and Yvonne kissing. Nash, seemingly accustomed to Yvonne's playful nature. He wasn't wearing his usual white shirt but had donned a T-shirt with bold patterns, much like Yvonne's. When Yvonne noticed me, she nudged Nash and playfully raised her chin toward me. "Hey, it's your little crush. No greeting? She's in the top ten now, you know." Nash glanced at me, his gaze strangely distant, as if we had never met before. His thin lips formed two words. "Not interested." Yvonne burst into laughter. Ever since Mr. and Mrs. Xander stopped caring about Nash, he had become unrestrained. Just a few days ago, he even got into a fight with a troublemaker from our school. Coincidentally, the troublemaker happened to be Yvonne's ex-boyfriend, and he couldn't resist provoking them when he saw them together. Yvonne couldn't stand it and egged Nash on to fight the guy. Nash didn't hesitate, delivering a single punch that broke the guy's nose. Mrs. Xander came to our school for the second time. The wealthy lady, accustomed to a life of luxury, was now humbly apologizing to the teachers and parents. Nash stood silently by her side, tightly holding Yvonne's hand without uttering a word. Mrs. Xander was seething with anger, rendering her speechless. Our homeroom teacher, unable to bear it any longer, stood up and scolded Nash. "Nash, look at yourself now. You used to be such an outstanding student, how did you become so unreasonable? While your family is well-off, your parents can't protect you forever. Even if you want to date, can't you find a sensible girl? You've known Wendy since childhood, why don't you choose her instead of someone like..." The rest of her words were unkind, and as she glanced at Yvonne, who was nonchalantly chewing gum next to Nash, she frowned and swallowed the remaining words. She couldn't help but add, "Nash, this shows a lack of responsibility towards yourself!" Nash lifted his head, sarcastically remarking, "How could Wendy ever compare to Yvonne?" Our homeroom teacher slammed her hand onto the desk, exclaiming, "Wendy is currently ranked third in the class and is among the top ten students in the grade. How can you claim that she can't be compared to Yvonne?" Nash, with a blank expression, retorted, "She's just a bookworm who only knows how to study. Boring." "Yeah, teacher!" Yvonne chimed in with a laugh, hooking her arm around Nash's. "If we don't go a little crazy in our youth, what's the point?" Nash frowned irritably. "And please, can you all stop comparing me to Wendy? We don't have anything to do with each other..." He stopped mid-sentence, noticing me entering with my homework. In fact, I had been there for a while and overheard their conversation. I entered just because it was time for the next class. Silently, I placed my homework on the teacher's desk and said, "Teacher, I'm going back to class." | Happyday | 1566 | https://www.facebook.com/61558228850235/ | 0 | LEARN_MORE | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 2676017 | 1 | active | 2/1/25, 12:00 PM | 6/8/25, 11:39 PM | 1738432811 | 1749443963 | 2396 | w2a.reelshort.com | Watch more | VIDEO | You fired me, don't come crying when you go under. | https://w2a.reelshort.com/w2a/booksAdvPageV2/?book_id=677db51b4b143c5a8007f0f1&chapterId=dubrwhl7xz&chapterIndex=1&mediaType=fb&px=25247865436%253A1813&push_type=2&book_type=1&campaign_id={{campaign.id}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}} | 1.0416667929055E+14 | Reelshort-Video stories | https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/475877924_2069764883447674_6709744927986740764_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=gA5erg2qjAYQ7kNvgGvRmzg&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=ATWHsSe4-8lEtwkFvZdcAVq&oh=00_AYC7KLoGzK6JQF7KJLP6F-MPngcYmybRx8hD-cHqfsftMQ&oe=67A42547 | PERSON_PROFILE | 0 | 0 | After Erik, the biggest tech hotshot in all of Silicon Valley, gets sacked by his CEO's son William, he joins forces with Evelyn, the beautiful CEO of his old company's competitor. This causes his former employer to go bankrupt, and when William realizes he's fired the wrong guy, it's already too late... | Reelshort-Video stories | 550373 | https://www.facebook.com/100090841033078/ | 0 | WATCH_MORE | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 2675990 | 1 | active | 2/1/25, 12:00 PM | 6/9/25, 4:12 AM | 1738432810 | 1749460375 | 2396 | fbweb.moboreader.net | Learn more | VIDEO | Read next chapter | https://fbweb.moboreader.net/67687322-fb_contact-ena255_2-0124-core1.html?adid={{ad.id}}&char=157725&accid=7929461117168105&exdata=B7502C52902DDDD9A6BCE07D947BBA1EC6C7BA7F66194411 | 3.7558525564194E+14 | Fun Novels | https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/475824140_3787107034836700_1029789765342260580_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=5ZMoMV1lgw0Q7kNvgE3XHTK&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AVRQw5Ek0YiSeB_Cn915dil&oh=00_AYDMyaomgulJIg6Tgu3nZRpXToOsBF0v6rH9x35Aw_oTSQ&oe=67A4388D | PERSON_PROFILE | 0 | 0 | She thought she was special after two years with her aloof nominal uncle. Ready to confess her feelings, she learned he was getting married. She left heartbroken but returned as a renowned designer--only to find him waiting for her! ===== The winters in Ulares were bone-chilling, but inside Cloudscape Mansion, the air was thick with warmth and passion. "Uncle EthanâŠ" Nyla Green gasped, her voice catching. Ethan's lips quirked into a satisfied smirk. "Being so well-behaved tonight, aren't you?" "Don't you like it when I'm well-behaved?" The hunger in Ethan's eyes was undeniable. "What is it you want?" Settling into the armchair by the window, he asked, his mood seemingly lighter than usual. "Will you give me anything I ask for?" Nyla's voice was soft, hesitant, her hopeful gaze fixed on his sharp, handsome face. "Depends on what it is," Ethan replied evenly. "I want to be Mrs. Brooks." The warmth in Ethan's expression disappeared, replaced by a glacial stare that sent a chill down her spine. Nyla's heart sank as he let out a mocking laugh. "I've been too soft on you," he said coldly. "You think that gives you the right to ask for something like that?" Nyla bit her lip, "Callie's back, isn't she? You're planning to marry her, aren't you?" Callie Higgins--the name itself was enough to twist Nyla's gut. She was Ethan's first love--the woman who had once saved his life from kidnappers when he was eighteen. After the incident, their families agreed that Ethan and Callie would get engaged when the time was right. Ethan's expression flickered, just for a moment, but it was enough for Nyla to know she'd struck a nerve. She'd been with him for two years; she knew him well. "I just want a status. You know how hard it is for me in the Brooks family. Without protection, I--" "Protection?" Ethan cut her off, his tone sharp. In a flash, he was in front of her, gripping her chin firmly. His dark eyes bored into hers, fierce and unyielding. "Do you think I don't see through you, Nyla? You think you're worthy of being Mrs. Brooks?" Chapter 2 Time To Let Go "Ethan Brooks, you haven't changed a bit--still as cold-hearted as ever," Nyla snapped. The warm atmosphere had long since turned to ice. Nyla's expression was calm, though her intentions were anything but hidden. Tears glimmered in her defiant eyes. "If you're not willing to give me what I want, then this is it. From today, we're done. Beyond being my step-uncle, you have nothing to do with me anymore." Ethan's sneer was sharp, cutting through the tension like a bl*de. "You're the one who climbed into my b*d back then. And now you want to walk away? Nyla, do you really think I'm that easy to deal with?" It had been a while since the Green family's sudden collapse. Overnight, Nyla's world unraveled. Her father, Lorenzo Green, took his own life to prove his innocence, and her brother was thrown behind bars. Her mother, desperate to survive, became the mi**ress of Ethan's elder brother, Ryland Brooks. When Ryland's wife passed away, Nyla's mother--pregnant with Ryland's child--married him. The Brooks family made no secret of their disdain. Nyla had always known her place, keeping her distance from the Brooks family whenever possible. But they never intended to stop tormenting her. Out of options, she had turned to Ethan. As the current leader of the Brooks family and one of the most powerful men in Ulares, Ethan was the only one who could offer her protection. "So, what do we call this... arrangement?" Her voice was low, almost mocking. Ethan's gaze lingered on her face--dangerously beautiful, the kind that brought chaos wherever it went. "If you want something else, I might consider it," he said, his tone indifferent as he released her. The implication was clear: he wasn't letting go, not yet. Bitterness rose in Nyla's throat. She could endure being his b*dmates, but she wouldn't let herself become the other woman. That was one boundary she refused to cross. "Ethan, I'm tired. This... whatever it is, it's over." The word "over" felt hollow--Ethan had never acknowledged what they had in the first place. She pulled her torn dress over her body, her hands trembling but her resolve firm. Ethan's expression darkened. "What are you trying to prove with this tantrum?" Nyla paused, holding herself together with every ounce of willpower. She stood tall, meeting his gaze. "Mr. Brooks, if you can't give me what I want, then let's not waste any more time. I need to move on." Her words struck a nerve. Ethan grabbed her arm, "Move on? To who?" His voice dripped with menace. "Who else could ever satisfy you like I do? Don't act like this was all some mistake. You crawled into my b*d, Nyla. Don't think I'll let you forget that." Nyla's composure cracked as anger flared in her chest. She glared at him, tears brimming. "So what if I did? I regret it! You're going to marry Callie, and I'm supposed to sit here and wait for your scraps? I may be shameless, Ethan, but I'm not that pathetic." The air between them was suffocating, heavy with unspoken truths and unbearable tension. A sudden ring shattered the silence. Ethan glanced at his phone, irritation flickering across his face. He was about to ignore the call until he saw the name. Callie. He released Nyla and answered without hesitation. Nyla watched in silence, her heart sinking at his gentle tone. He'd only ever used it with her in b*d. She felt the humiliation settle deep in her ch*st. "I'll be there soon." Ethan finished the called and then dressed. He turned to Nyla. "I'll have Jackson transfer the money to your account. Don't even think about leaving." The door clicked shut behind him. Nyla sat still, staring at the empty space he left behind. Then, with a bitter laugh, she wiped her tears away. If she couldn't have what she wanted, then she'd take back what little was left of her dignity. It was time to let go. Chapter 3 So What If I Am? Nyla, now in her senior year of college, had already begun her internship while managing her own studio--a venture she had started during her junior year. She specialized in fashion design, and her studio was her pride and joy. But lately, the pressure from competitors had been relentless. Someone clearly wanted her out of Ulares. Despite the frustration, Nyla refused to back down. After a restless night, her body ached as she got ready for the day. She couldn't bring herself to wear her usual professional attire, opting instead for a casual outfit. Even in simple clothes, her elegance and charisma turned heads wherever she went. As she walked into the studio, her receptionist hesitated before approaching her. "Miss Green... um, your mother is here," she said nervously. "We tried to stop her, but... she's holding a baby, and we didn't want to risk anything." Nyla gave her a reassuring smile. Her mother, Vicki Brooks, was difficult to deal with. "It's fine. I understand. You can get back to work." Relieved, the receptionist nodded and returned to her desk. Nyla's studio wasn't large, but every inch of it reflected her touch. She had designed the interior herself, favoring a minimalist elegance that radiated sophistication. In the lounge area, she spotted her mother cradling a baby in her arms. Nolan Brooks, a premature baby, had come into the world when Vicki was in her forties. His arrival had nearly cost both their lives, and since then, Vicki's world revolved entirely around him. Standing silently in the doorway, Nyla observed her mother. Vicki's expression softened as she gently rocked Nolan, her maternal warmth unmistakable. For a fleeting moment, Nyla saw the woman Vicki used to be--a gentle, understanding wife and mother, back when the Green family was intact. But that version of her mother was gone. Now, Vicki was only a mother to Nolan. The thought stung, but Nyla pushed the feeling aside and walked into the lounge. She sat across from Vicki, who glanced up briefly before returning her attention to Nolan. Nyla's assistant quickly brought over a cup of coffee and slipped away without a word. Picking up the cup, Nyla stirred it slowly, the clinking of the spoon breaking the silence. "Why are you here?" she asked, her tone even. Vicki's gaze flickered disapprovingly over Nyla's casual outfit. "You're going out dressed like that? Don't you realize you're representing the Brooks family now? Everything you do reflects on us." Leaning back on the sofa, Nyla replied with a calm, measured voice, "My last name is Green. I've never been part of the Brooks family." Vicki's lips tightened, her frustration evident. "You--" She stopped herself, glancing down at Nolan, who stirred in her arms. Lowering her voice, she continued, "Ryland has arranged a date for you tomorrow at Delight Restaurant. You'll be meeting the second son of the Fowler family. He's from a respectable background, and it's time you start thinking about your future." Nyla raised an eyebrow, a bitter smile tugging at her lips. The second son of the Fowler family had recently been released from prison. Ryland certainly had a knack for picking matches. "I don't have time," Nyla replied dismissively, taking a sip of her coffee. Vicki's composure cracked. "No time? You didn't go to school or your studio yesterday. And you didn't come home last night either. I heard you were at a bar." She had done her homework. Nyla's late-night escapades and partying were the reason Vicki had stormed over. That kind of behavior was unacceptable. If it weren't for Nolan dozing off in her arms, she'd have already started yelling. Then Vicki's sharp eyes zeroed in on a faint red m*rk on Nyla's neck. Her expression darkened. "What's that on your neck?" she hissed. "I'm warning you, Nyla. If you're fooling around, I won't tolerate it!" Nyla paused mid-sip, setting her cup down deliberately. She met Vicki's glare with calm indifference. Her mother still looked youthful despite her age. Money sure did wonders, Nyla mused. "And what if I am?" she said, leaning back. "You haven't cared about me in years, so why pretend now? Take your precious son and leave." Chapter 4 Family Dinner "Nyla!" Vicki shot to her feet, her sudden movement jolting Nolan awake in her arms. The baby let out a wail that pierced through the studio. "It's okay, Nolan. Shh, you're okay," Vicki murmured, turning her attention to him and pointedly ignoring Nyla. "We'll go home soon, sweetheart. Be good for Mommy." Nyla rubbed her ears, the irony of the scene grating on her nerves. Without a word, she turned to leave. "Don't forget." Vicki's strained voice rang out behind her. "I've always been the one begging for help for your brother. Do you have any idea how much he's suffered in prison? And your sister-in-law? I've been the one sending her money to survive. If you had even a shred of consideration for me, you'd listen to what I say!" Nyla froze mid-step, her gaze drifting up to the ceiling as a wave of helplessness rolled over her. After the incident all those years ago, her brother had been jailed, and her pregnant sister-in-law had been so traumatized she ended up hospitalized. The baby--already five months along--couldn't be saved, and her sister-in-law's health had never recovered. The family sold everything they owned, borrowed from anyone who'd listen, and still came up short. Eventually, their options ran dry, and even close relatives cut ties. Nyla's sister-in-law finally gave up, saying she didn't want to be a burden. Vicki's marriage into the wealthy Brooks family had brought temporary relief, but her sister-in-law's lingering illness had turned into a lifelong battle--one that drained both money and hope. And Vicki, to her credit, had been the one subsidizing the expensive treatments. Nyla's fingers curled and relaxed along the edge of her sleeve--a quiet gesture of powerless compromise. "Fine. I'll go." Vicki let out a relieved sigh, her tone softening. "There's a family dinner at the Brooks Mansion tonight. Leave work early and make sure you're there. You can't miss it." Nyla felt an immediate headache brewing. She'd planned to avoid Ethan for at least a little while longer, but her plans were thwarted before they'd even begun. "I know you hate going to these things, but think about me. Think about your little brother. He's just a child, Nyla. If you don't look out for him, who will? Please, just do this for me." Vicki's words left no room for refusal. Nyla was at a loss for words. Her mother asked her to protect Nolan, but who would protect her? The Brooks family wore their civility like sheep's clothing, but beneath it, she knew better. They were wolves--every single one of them--and none would spare her if given the chance. And yet, Nyla never voiced these grievances to Vicki. It would only be pointless. Vicki would call her immature, blame her for the Brooks family's hostility, insist that Nyla brought it all upon herself. So Nyla could only swallow her resentment. Later that afternoon, Nyla left work early as instructed. She took her time getting home and changed clothes, knowing Vicki would nitpick if she didn't look the part. She settled on a gray, short tweed jacket over a black skirt--poised, polished, and appropriately elegant. Nyla despised the cold. If it weren't for the Brooks family gathering, she would have bundled herself in two down jackets and called it a day. These social charades were a performance she loathed--hollow and suffocating. But Vicki insisted she need to integrate. Half an hour later, Nyla stepped out of the taxi in front of the imposing Brooks Mansion. Just as she turned to head inside, a sleek Maybach pulled up beside her. Nyla didn't intend to acknowledge anyone--until the license plate caught her eye. Ethan's car. The tinted window rolled down slowly, and two faces came into view--elegant, pristine, and altogether too perfect. "Hello, Nyla." A woman's voice broke the moment. "I'm Callie." Chapter 5 Rivals In Love Nyla had imagined meeting Callie in countless scenarios. Maybe it would happen during one of those stolen moments with Ethan, where they'd be caught red-handed. Or perhaps at Callie and Ethan's engagement party, where Nyla would dutifully offer her congratulations as a younger member of the Brooks family. But never like this--never with Callie deliberately approaching her. Nyla glanced at Ethan, suspicious. Was he behind this? But Ethan's gaze remained locked on her, his dark eyes betraying nothing. Those eyes had a way of pulling people in. She quickly looked away, her voice cold. "Hello. Did you need something?" Nyla didn't like the Brooks family, and she liked Callie even less. Callie was, after all, a rival in love. "Oh, nothing at all. I'd just heard Ethan had a breathtakingly beautiful niece, and I couldn't resist coming to meet you. I hope that's all right," Callie replied, her voice soft and syrupy, the kind of tone that made others instinctively want to protect her, a stark contrast to Nyla's cool tone. "You're exaggerating. I'm just an ordinary person." An ordinary person who was all too easy to manipulate. The moment the words left her mouth, Nyla felt Ethan's gaze on her--sharp, teasing. She met his eyes, her expression frosty, but he didn't look away. Instead, his lips parted, and his cool voice cut through the air. "Let's go. Don't waste time on people who don't matter." Callie offered an apologetic smile. "We'll head in, then. Would you like to join us? It's a bit of a walk." The words "people who don't matter" stung more than Nyla cared to admit. Last night, Ethan had been so close--so possessive he wouldn't let her leave--and now he was acting like a stranger. Huh. If Ethan chose acting as his career, he would win the Best Actor award, and Nyla would gladly be the one throwing tomatoes at his acceptance speech. Plastering on a bitter smile, she replied, "No thanks. I don't feel comfortable riding in a stranger's car." Without waiting for a response, she turned and walked away. Behind her, the sleek Maybach sped off, its icy wind brushing her cheeks and nearly drawing tears from her eyes. But she refused to cry--not here, not at the Brooks family estate. The sprawling Brooks Mansion loomed ahead, its gardens and private villas spread across more than seven thousand square feet. It was the largest private residence in Ulares and an unyielding symbol of the Brooks family's influence. The family dinner was held in the main house of the estate, and by the time Nyla arrived, the room was already packed. Her eyes immediately found Ethan, standing beside Callie, who was chatting amicably with the wife of Ethan's second brother. They looked disturbingly at ease with one another. "Why are you so late? Didn't I tell you to leave work early?" The voice belonged to Vicki, who appeared beside Nyla in a black gown and white mink shawl, exuding effortless grace. Nyla forced a smile, though she detested the way Vicki had shed her real self to fit into the Brooks family mold. "It's a long drive. Besides, I'm here now, aren't I?" Her eyes roved over the crowd. Faces turned her way, some barely hiding their disdain. "Honestly, we shouldn't have bothered coming." Vicki tightened her grip on Nyla's hand, her voice dropping to a whisper. "If you listened to Ryland and made connections with the Fowler family, we wouldn't be in this position." Nyla's tone sharpened. "If you're in such a rush, feel free to go see my blind date yourself." "Don't be ridiculous!" Vicki hissed, glancing around nervously. The last thing she wanted was to cause a scene here. "Then stop nagging me," Nyla retorted. "Unless you want me to make a real fuss." Vicki bit back her frustration, unwilling to press further. Nyla slipped away and found an empty corner, determined to stay invisible until the endless family dinner wrapped up. But, of course, the peace didn't last. "Nyla, why are you sitting here all by yourself? Are you feeling out of place?" Callie's sugary voice rang in her ear. "I can show you around if you'd like." Chapter 6 Definition Of Decorum "Thank you, I appreciate your concern, Miss Higgins, but that won't be necessary." Nyla blinked leisurely, suppressing a yawn. The previous night had been relentless and exhausting, and as she sat in the quiet corner, weary and disinterested, she had thought no one would disturb her. Unexpectedly, Callie had come over, initiating conversation. As Nyla observed the gentle expression on Callie's face, a sardonic grin took root in her thoughts. She now understood Ethan's distaste for her; he evidently preferred someone more like Callie. "Leave her be, Callie. That woman is nothing but trouble. Who knows who she'll charm next? You're too good for her." These words came from Stella Brooks, the daughter of Ethan's second brother. Nyla turned toward Stella, her expression teasingly challenging. "Perhaps you're right. Maybe I should seek out Lukas for an enlightening chat in his bedroom. He'd probably appreciate it. And perhaps tomorrow I'll drop by Austen's place--I still know how to get in." Lukas Brooks, Stella's younger brother, had been captivated by Nyla from the start, wanting nothing more than to stay by her side. His family, convinced of Nyla's manipulative charm, met her with cold disdain. Consequently, Lukas found himself transferred to a distant boarding school. Austen Mitchell, the focus of Stella's unrequited affections, had grown up next door to Nyla. Their families were intertwined, and he always saw Nyla as kin, a fact unknown to many. This was the root of Stella's vehement animosity toward Nyla. Originally, Nyla endured her insults, but Stella's escalation to physical threats forced Nyla to retaliate. "Shame on you!" Stella seethed, her cheeks burning. "Don't think for a moment you belong in the Brooks household just because you share our roof! You're no better than your mother. It's clear now why your family crumbled--you thrive on being a shameless intruder!" Shadows flickered in Nyla's eyes, her fist tightening inside her sleeve, though her expression remained calm. "Has Austen actually accepted your advances? You seem to be the one relentlessly pursuing him. He freely opens his door to me. Can you say the same? Your efforts seem futile. He shows no interest in you." Stella's eyes welled up, her hand lifted for a slap, but Callie intervened just in time. "Stella, that was uncalled for. Why would you say such things?" Callie's voice carried the weight of a mentor scolding a student. Flushed and tearful, Stella bit her tongue following Callie's sharp scolding. With a restrained smile but firm voice, Callie maintained her composed aristocratic air. "You're under the Brooks' roof now, Nyla. It's high time to leave your old ways behind. We expect decorum in a family of the Brooks family's standing." Nyla noted Callie's attempt to shame her and wondered about her motives. Her secret with Ethan was safe. What was driving Callie's hostility? Was it just a personal dislike? Nyla's lethargy vanished, replaced by simmering annoyance. "Stella called me a shameless intruder and hurled insults, yet you don't accuse her of indecorum. I merely stated some facts, less harshly than her, and yet here you are, Miss Higgins, accusing me of impropriety." Nyla's voice was measured as she locked eyes with Callie, her laughter tinged with scorn. "So, this is your definition of decorum, Miss Higgins? Your upbringing must indeed be exemplary." Chapter 7 Lecture Me On Callie's Behalf? Callie's expression shifted, her eyes softening with a tinge of apology. "I didn't mean it like that," she said gently. "I just thought⊠it might help you to fit in better with the Brooks family." Nyla's gaze swept over the two women in front of her. Stella still looked like she was ready to tear her apart, while Callie's carefully composed friendliness had started to crumble. Suddenly, the family dinner didn't seem so dull after all. One person warned her not to dream too big about the Brooks family, and the other subtly reminded her of her place as an outsider. How delightfully amusing. "And what does that have to do with you, Miss Higgins?" Nyla asked, standing abruptly. A sly smile curved her lips as she added, "Stella does have a point, though. Who knows who I'll charm next? Maybe one day⊠Ethan will end up in my b*d too. Instead of worrying about me, Miss Higgins, you might want to keep an eye on yourself." The smile vanished as quickly as it had appeared. Without waiting for a response, Nyla turned and strode toward the garden. "You b**ch! How dare you even think about Uncle Ethan!" Stella's shrill voice pierced the air. "Callie, see? She doesn't deserve your kindness. She's shameless!" Callie's eyes lingered on Nyla's retreating figure, all pretense of kindness gone. Her voice was cold and measured. "Just an outsider. Does she really think the Brooks family will protect her? Let's see how long she lasts." The garden, though chilled by the winter air, offered a quiet sanctuary to Nyla. Dinner still hadn't been served--Roger Brooks, Ethan's father, hadn't arrived yet. Nyla was grateful she wasn't particularly hungry. Otherwise, she might have had an outright clash with Vicki and left. Most of the flowers had withered, leaving the once vibrant landscape barren and forlorn. She studied the decayed flowers, finding an odd comfort in their desolation. Settling onto a swing tucked in the corner of the garden, Nyla pushed herself back and forth lightly, lost in thought. The Ethan situation was spiraling. If things ended between them now, her carefully laid plans would collapse. When she first approached Ethan, she'd told herself it was all calculated--a means to an end. But somewhere along the way, her emotions had betrayed her. She'd been starved of love for so long that the taste of it--however fleeting--had made her greedy. She didn't want to let him go. "Do you think you can hide out here after stirring trouble?" Ethan's voice cut through the stillness, sharp yet calm. "Do you think the Brooks family is that forgiving?" Nyla froze for a second before resuming her lazy swaying. The light from the house spilled onto her figure, casting her in an ethereal glow that made her seem almost otherworldly--a delicate flower in a crumbling garden. She tilted her head slightly, her hair spilling across her chest, and smiled faintly. "So, are you here to lecture me on your future fiancĂ©e's behalf?" Her eyes, glimmering with playful defiance, locked onto his. Ethan hated and loved those eyes--the mischievous glint that made her look like a sly little fox, always drawing him closer. "You're getting bolder." "If that's your reason, you can save your breath," Nyla retorted, bitterness threading her words. "I won't apologize. And you don't have to remind me of my place either. Whether the Brooks family hates me or not is none of your concern. After all, I'm just⊠insignificant, right?" Ethan's expression darkened instantly. He crossed the distance between them in a few long strides and pulled her down onto his lap as sat on the swing, its frame gr*aning under their combined weight. "Have you already forgotten who was in my b*d yesterday, pleasing me?" Nyla's eyes widened as she struggled against him, "Let go of me! Ethan, this is the Brooks Mansion. Someone will see!" ...... What happens next? Available chapters here are limited, click the button below to install the App and enjoy more exciting chapters (Automatically jump to this novel when you open the app) &5& | Fun Novels | 2448 | https://www.facebook.com/61563251196448/ | 0 | LEARN_MORE | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 2676004 | 1 | active | 2/1/25, 12:00 PM | 6/3/25, 11:16 PM | 1738432810 | 1749010607 | 2396 | https://arialief.com | Learn more | VIDEO | The Secret formula | Discover The Nerve and Joint Support Recipe Thatâs Getting Everyoneâs Attention! | https://arialief.com/vsl/?afid=50Mk0xOPR5 | 5.5037474482419E+14 | The Secret Formula | https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/475836474_2448619492149687_2728764942006479515_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=1X0igS1QP9oQ7kNvgEr5Z_Y&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AYvU5c-VNDuKppz540MW5QE&oh=00_AYAyADstHBflFuhnHNG9l3Qk918vXaVE2WIdKnHr2-gN3A&oe=67A431FC | PERSON_PROFILE | 0 | 0 | Discover The Nerve and Joint Support Recipe Thatâs Getting Everyoneâs Attention! Why do some people stay active and comfortable as they age, while others find it harder to move freely? đŹ Scientists recently uncovered something fascinating: a natural compound found in everyday foods that may help support mobility and nerve function. I never imagined Iâd find something like this. My mother, like many others, faced challengesâopening jars, gardening, even holding her grandchildren. Nothing seemed to help long-term⊠until I saw this research. Whatâs truly incredible is that our bodies already recognize this nutrientâitâs been around for centuries! But new discoveries show that, when combined in the right proportions, it may unlock its full potential for supporting comfort and flexibility. đ„ In a systematic review of controlled trials, researchers examined the potential impact of this compound on well-being. The results sparked discussions in the scientific community. Want to see why? Click below to learn more! đ | The Secret Formula | 1 | https://www.facebook.com/61572742135449/ | 0 | LEARN_MORE | View Edit Delete | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 2675965 | 1 | active | 2/1/25, 12:00 PM | 4/27/25, 8:06 PM | 1738432807 | 1745802392 | 2396 | herfv.com | Learn more | VIDEO | đRead the next chaptersđ | https://herfv.com/market/meganovel/13?lpid=17978&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}} | 2.8904860430274E+14 | Fantasy Hero Country | https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/475900223_483634241510264_775917316036996134_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=-jFi-o6sCVYQ7kNvgFK6kqb&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AVRQw5Ek0YiSeB_Cn915dil&oh=00_AYBZaxdiQ3wKL8u8TEM0Xis6CZzUgqyr8cZZSIrZXLlXmQ&oe=67A43F03 | PERSON_PROFILE | 0 | 0 | Boom Boom Boom! The sound of knocking reverberated through the quiet night. âWhoâs at the door?â Samuel murmured groggily. The clock on the wall showed 1 a.m.âfar too late for visitors. âOpen the door, or weâll break it down!â A commanding voice from outside made Samuel quicken his steps. As he passed the window, his gaze caught the faint flicker of police sirens. Shock coursed through him when he opened the door and found three police officers standing there. âYouâre under arrest.â One of the officers held out an arrest warrant. Fraud, embezzlement, forgery, and tax evasion. Itâs all about the company. His mind raced back to his years of dedication to J&S Corp, which belonged to his fiancĂ©eâs family. J&S Corp was nothing more than a company riddled with issues, leaving behind environmental destruction, loss of lives, and tangled government problems. However, everything became clear when Samuel joined the company. Samuel had put everything to rescue the company from near bankruptcy. Three relentless years spent rebuilding the Brooks family's struggling business. He used his own methods, not only solving the company's problems but also boosting the local economy by 200%. The job environment, salaries, and all the extra benefits were highly praised. Locals often said that if Samuel Hayes ran for president, they'd vote for him. Given all this, the accusation was just ridiculous. Samuel squinted at the officerâs name tag. âWell, Officer Douglaz,â Samuel said, his voice calm but biting, âIâd gladly come with you if those accusations were even remotely true.â âIf you have any defense, you can make it at the station!â Officer Douglaz replied curtly. Douglaz signaled his subordinates to take Samuel, but Samuel frowned. âOfficers. Youâve got the wrong man.â âEnough of this nonsense!â A sharp, cold voice cut through the tension, coming from behind the officers. A woman stepped forward, her movements deliberate. âMadeline?â Samuel whispered, disbelief clouding his face. His fiancĂ©e, the sole heir to J&S Corp, stood before him with an icy smile. Her piercing eyes full of scorn. âDo you want to protest?â she asked, her voice dripping with mockery. Their eyes met, and Samuelâs fists clenched tightly. Everything was clear now. He recalled the warnings of his colleagues about the Brooks familyâs ruthlessness. Yet, he had always turned a deaf ear, believing such treachery could never reach him. For Samuel, none of this had ever felt real, as he had been raised by Madelineâs grandparents. Samuelâs parents had worked for Madelineâs grandparents, but tragically, a fatal incident claimed the lives of Samuelâs parents and Madelineâs grandmother. Ten-year-old Samuel was then taken in by Madelineâs grandfather. Sadly, Madelineâs grandfather followed his true love in death exactly ten months after the incident. Before his passing, he left a will instructing Madelineâs parent to raise him. Jonathan Brooks, Madelineâs father, initially had no desire to raise Samuel, but Samuel was considered a smart and obedient child. Clearly, Jonathan took advantage of this. He made Samuel take control of J&S Corp, which was on the verge of being seized by the government. He even insisted that Samuel become engaged to Madeline. But now, betrayal stared him in the face, cloaked in Madelineâs smug grin. A sharp chime interrupted the moment as Madelineâs phone lit up. Samuel caught the name on the screen: Gideon. With his sharp eyes, he quickly caught a few glaring words on the screen: Baby... Bed... Canât wait... Those words clearly didnât belong in a normal business conversation. Recognition dawned. He remembered the rumors of an arranged marriage between the Brooks and the powerful Hawthorne family. He thought it was just rumors. Madeline wouldn't cheat on him. But clearly, the rumors were true. She really was involved with the son of the Gideon family during the time. âAh,â Samuel muttered with a bitter chuckle. âI see now.â Madeline slid her phone into her pocket and pushed Samuelâs shoulder with disdain. âWhat do you think you know, fool?â she sneered. Samuelâs expression hardened. âEverything about whatâs happening now. But I do wonder, Madelineâdo you honestly believe J&S Corp will thrive without me?â Madeline laughed, her voice sharp and mocking. âYou think youâre irreplaceable? How pathetic.â Samuelâs voice turned cold. âYouâre treating me like disposable trash, are you? Madeline? Kick me out after everything Iâve done?â Madeline stepped closer, her face inches from his, her tone venomous. âDonât act like a victim, Samuel. You were useful for a time, but now youâre just dead weight. J&S Corp doesnât need you anymore.â âThen J&S Corp is doomed,â Samuel replied simply. Chapter 2 Fury flashed in Madelineâs eyes, and without hesitation, she slapped Samuel hard across the face. The sound echoed in the hallway. âEnough!â she hissed, her voice trembling with anger. âKnow your place.â Samuelâs cheek burned, but he stood tall, his voice calm. âYouâve just made the biggest mistake of your life.â Madeline laughed derisively. âWho do you think you are, Samuel? Without my grandparentsâ charity, youâd still be nothing more than a street rat! Donât delude yourself into thinking J&S succeeded because of you.â âYour skills were all ours to begin with,â she continued, her tone dripping with contempt. âIf someone as useless as you could run the company, imagine what we can achieve without you.â Samuel said nothing more. âAnd you know what? Iâm marrying Gideon!â she declared, her voice laced with venom, "He was incredible!" âHeâs handsome, smart, and rich. With him around, J&S will not only make more money but also become a global powerhouse!â Samuel responded with a smirk, one corner of his mouth lifting. âWhat are you laughing at? You think youâre better than Gideon?!â Madeline snapped, her eyes narrowing into furious slits. âWell,â Samuel replied coolly, âIâm just curious how he plans to manage J&S Corp when he had just been bailed out of prison.â His words struck a nerve, causing Madelineâs hands to clench into tight fists. Because Samuel wasnât wrong. Gideon Hawthorne had a terrible reputation, having been arrested for asaulted a minor. Madeline looked like someone hit her nerve. She shouted: âAnd you? Youâre nothing!â âI finally donât need to waste my time tolerating a 'fiancĂ©' like you! So far beneath me!â âImagine how much Iâve suffered these past three years!â âDonât bother worrying about other peopleâs lives,â she spat. âYou should focus on how youâll rot away in prison!â Her tone turned crueler, sharper. Samuel had fully understood: this was a trap woven by his fiancĂ©eâs family, meant to keep him locked away forever. Madeline turned back to the police, signaling for them to do their job. But the officers stood rooted in place, as if an invisible force had shackled them. Samuelâs sharp gaze pierced through the three officers like a blade. It wasnât anger in his eyes, but something far more potentâan air of authority so commanding that it froze them. He didnât need to speak to establish dominance. His reputation alone preceded himâknown not just for his wisdom, but for his ability to utterly dismantle his opposition with little more than his words and presence. Samuel Hayes wasnât a man to be taken lightly. He held his head high and descended the steps ahead of them, looking nothing like a criminal. As the flashing sirens disappeared into the night, Madeline let out a relive sign. She pulled out her phone and called her father, Arthur Brooks. âMy daughter,â came Arthurâs gravelly voice. âI trust youâre calling with good news about your plan.â âOf course, Daddy. When have I ever failed?â Madeline replied, her smug grin spreading. She basked in the satisfaction of her apparent victory. âGood job, my daughter,â Arthur said. âForgive me for doubting you. Now, prepare to welcome your future husband.â âDonât worry,â Madeline purred. âIâll have Gideon wrapped around my finger in no time. We will get as much money as we want.â After ended the call, Madeline turned toward the villa. "At last, Iâve gotten rid of a poor fool," she smriked , striding into the opulent estate, "This beautiful house; these banknotes...Finally mine alone! No one takes it apart from me!" Meanwhile, in the small interrogation room, Douglaz gestured to a chair. âHave a seat, Mr. Hayes. I expect full cooperation here.â Samuel nodded once, his eyes drifting to the phone on the table. âIâd like to borrow your phone,â he said, his tone casual but firm. Douglaz hesitated. âTo call your lawyer? Thatâs a good idea.â âNo,â Samuel replied, his voice steady. âI want to call your chief.â âCall our chief?â another young officer, who hadnât been involved in the arrest, laughed and interrupted. âWho do you think you are?! Our chief is not someone you can mess around.â Chief Joey Gunther, with a career spanning over two decades, had earned respect and admiration for his achievements. Firm, authoritative, and revered by all, Joey exuded leadership. Even the sound of his footsteps down a corridor could silence his subordinates. This arrested criminal had no right to see the chief. Besides, how many billionaires had tried to bribe Chief Joey Gunther, only to humiliate themselves? This man was just a manager of a local company, and a nominal one at that. The officer sneered. âIf you donât want your face in a toilet, shut up and answer the questions!â âHeâll want to meet me,â Samuel replied. âItâs better for you to let me call him than for him to find out about this himself.â Seeing Samuelâs stubbornness, the younger officer tightened his grip on the stun baton and stepped forward threateningly. But just then, the phone on the desk suddenly rang. The name on the screen was striking: Chief. Douglas froze, his heart skipping a beat, and hesitantly picked up the call. On the other end, Joey Guntherâs furious voice roared: "How dare you bstds lock Mr. Hayes up?! Do you even know who he is?!" | Fantasy Hero Country | 1687 | https://www.facebook.com/61561117201220/ | 0 | LEARN_MORE | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 2675962 | 1 | active | 2/1/25, 12:00 PM | 6/9/25, 1:28 PM | 1738432806 | 1749493689 | 2396 | herfv.com | Learn more | VIDEO | đRead the next chaptersđ | https://herfv.com/market/meganovel/13?lpid=17978&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}} | 2.8904860430274E+14 | Fantasy Hero Country | https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/475453250_1311190010008472_4003215220256727031_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=IejJu7nQi7QQ7kNvgG1jQXx&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AVRQw5Ek0YiSeB_Cn915dil&oh=00_AYCrYxOOQq72VCpkgo-J9e4PuhIilS-xSeYV2r9S5xv6SA&oe=67A42D08 | PERSON_PROFILE | 0 | 0 | Boom Boom Boom! The sound of knocking reverberated through the quiet night. âWhoâs at the door?â Samuel murmured groggily. The clock on the wall showed 1 a.m.âfar too late for visitors. âOpen the door, or weâll break it down!â A commanding voice from outside made Samuel quicken his steps. As he passed the window, his gaze caught the faint flicker of police sirens. Shock coursed through him when he opened the door and found three police officers standing there. âYouâre under arrest.â One of the officers held out an arrest warrant. Fraud, embezzlement, forgery, and tax evasion. Itâs all about the company. His mind raced back to his years of dedication to J&S Corp, which belonged to his fiancĂ©eâs family. J&S Corp was nothing more than a company riddled with issues, leaving behind environmental destruction, loss of lives, and tangled government problems. However, everything became clear when Samuel joined the company. Samuel had put everything to rescue the company from near bankruptcy. Three relentless years spent rebuilding the Brooks family's struggling business. He used his own methods, not only solving the company's problems but also boosting the local economy by 200%. The job environment, salaries, and all the extra benefits were highly praised. Locals often said that if Samuel Hayes ran for president, they'd vote for him. Given all this, the accusation was just ridiculous. Samuel squinted at the officerâs name tag. âWell, Officer Douglaz,â Samuel said, his voice calm but biting, âIâd gladly come with you if those accusations were even remotely true.â âIf you have any defense, you can make it at the station!â Officer Douglaz replied curtly. Douglaz signaled his subordinates to take Samuel, but Samuel frowned. âOfficers. Youâve got the wrong man.â âEnough of this nonsense!â A sharp, cold voice cut through the tension, coming from behind the officers. A woman stepped forward, her movements deliberate. âMadeline?â Samuel whispered, disbelief clouding his face. His fiancĂ©e, the sole heir to J&S Corp, stood before him with an icy smile. Her piercing eyes full of scorn. âDo you want to protest?â she asked, her voice dripping with mockery. Their eyes met, and Samuelâs fists clenched tightly. Everything was clear now. He recalled the warnings of his colleagues about the Brooks familyâs ruthlessness. Yet, he had always turned a deaf ear, believing such treachery could never reach him. For Samuel, none of this had ever felt real, as he had been raised by Madelineâs grandparents. Samuelâs parents had worked for Madelineâs grandparents, but tragically, a fatal incident claimed the lives of Samuelâs parents and Madelineâs grandmother. Ten-year-old Samuel was then taken in by Madelineâs grandfather. Sadly, Madelineâs grandfather followed his true love in death exactly ten months after the incident. Before his passing, he left a will instructing Madelineâs parent to raise him. Jonathan Brooks, Madelineâs father, initially had no desire to raise Samuel, but Samuel was considered a smart and obedient child. Clearly, Jonathan took advantage of this. He made Samuel take control of J&S Corp, which was on the verge of being seized by the government. He even insisted that Samuel become engaged to Madeline. But now, betrayal stared him in the face, cloaked in Madelineâs smug grin. A sharp chime interrupted the moment as Madelineâs phone lit up. Samuel caught the name on the screen: Gideon. With his sharp eyes, he quickly caught a few glaring words on the screen: Baby... Bed... Canât wait... Those words clearly didnât belong in a normal business conversation. Recognition dawned. He remembered the rumors of an arranged marriage between the Brooks and the powerful Hawthorne family. He thought it was just rumors. Madeline wouldn't cheat on him. But clearly, the rumors were true. She really was involved with the son of the Gideon family during the time. âAh,â Samuel muttered with a bitter chuckle. âI see now.â Madeline slid her phone into her pocket and pushed Samuelâs shoulder with disdain. âWhat do you think you know, fool?â she sneered. Samuelâs expression hardened. âEverything about whatâs happening now. But I do wonder, Madelineâdo you honestly believe J&S Corp will thrive without me?â Madeline laughed, her voice sharp and mocking. âYou think youâre irreplaceable? How pathetic.â Samuelâs voice turned cold. âYouâre treating me like disposable trash, are you? Madeline? Kick me out after everything Iâve done?â Madeline stepped closer, her face inches from his, her tone venomous. âDonât act like a victim, Samuel. You were useful for a time, but now youâre just dead weight. J&S Corp doesnât need you anymore.â âThen J&S Corp is doomed,â Samuel replied simply. Chapter 2 Fury flashed in Madelineâs eyes, and without hesitation, she slapped Samuel hard across the face. The sound echoed in the hallway. âEnough!â she hissed, her voice trembling with anger. âKnow your place.â Samuelâs cheek burned, but he stood tall, his voice calm. âYouâve just made the biggest mistake of your life.â Madeline laughed derisively. âWho do you think you are, Samuel? Without my grandparentsâ charity, youâd still be nothing more than a street rat! Donât delude yourself into thinking J&S succeeded because of you.â âYour skills were all ours to begin with,â she continued, her tone dripping with contempt. âIf someone as useless as you could run the company, imagine what we can achieve without you.â Samuel said nothing more. âAnd you know what? Iâm marrying Gideon!â she declared, her voice laced with venom, "He was incredible!" âHeâs handsome, smart, and rich. With him around, J&S will not only make more money but also become a global powerhouse!â Samuel responded with a smirk, one corner of his mouth lifting. âWhat are you laughing at? You think youâre better than Gideon?!â Madeline snapped, her eyes narrowing into furious slits. âWell,â Samuel replied coolly, âIâm just curious how he plans to manage J&S Corp when he had just been bailed out of prison.â His words struck a nerve, causing Madelineâs hands to clench into tight fists. Because Samuel wasnât wrong. Gideon Hawthorne had a terrible reputation, having been arrested for asaulted a minor. Madeline looked like someone hit her nerve. She shouted: âAnd you? Youâre nothing!â âI finally donât need to waste my time tolerating a 'fiancĂ©' like you! So far beneath me!â âImagine how much Iâve suffered these past three years!â âDonât bother worrying about other peopleâs lives,â she spat. âYou should focus on how youâll rot away in prison!â Her tone turned crueler, sharper. Samuel had fully understood: this was a trap woven by his fiancĂ©eâs family, meant to keep him locked away forever. Madeline turned back to the police, signaling for them to do their job. But the officers stood rooted in place, as if an invisible force had shackled them. Samuelâs sharp gaze pierced through the three officers like a blade. It wasnât anger in his eyes, but something far more potentâan air of authority so commanding that it froze them. He didnât need to speak to establish dominance. His reputation alone preceded himâknown not just for his wisdom, but for his ability to utterly dismantle his opposition with little more than his words and presence. Samuel Hayes wasnât a man to be taken lightly. He held his head high and descended the steps ahead of them, looking nothing like a criminal. As the flashing sirens disappeared into the night, Madeline let out a relive sign. She pulled out her phone and called her father, Arthur Brooks. âMy daughter,â came Arthurâs gravelly voice. âI trust youâre calling with good news about your plan.â âOf course, Daddy. When have I ever failed?â Madeline replied, her smug grin spreading. She basked in the satisfaction of her apparent victory. âGood job, my daughter,â Arthur said. âForgive me for doubting you. Now, prepare to welcome your future husband.â âDonât worry,â Madeline purred. âIâll have Gideon wrapped around my finger in no time. We will get as much money as we want.â After ended the call, Madeline turned toward the villa. "At last, Iâve gotten rid of a poor fool," she smriked , striding into the opulent estate, "This beautiful house; these banknotes...Finally mine alone! No one takes it apart from me!" Meanwhile, in the small interrogation room, Douglaz gestured to a chair. âHave a seat, Mr. Hayes. I expect full cooperation here.â Samuel nodded once, his eyes drifting to the phone on the table. âIâd like to borrow your phone,â he said, his tone casual but firm. Douglaz hesitated. âTo call your lawyer? Thatâs a good idea.â âNo,â Samuel replied, his voice steady. âI want to call your chief.â âCall our chief?â another young officer, who hadnât been involved in the arrest, laughed and interrupted. âWho do you think you are?! Our chief is not someone you can mess around.â Chief Joey Gunther, with a career spanning over two decades, had earned respect and admiration for his achievements. Firm, authoritative, and revered by all, Joey exuded leadership. Even the sound of his footsteps down a corridor could silence his subordinates. This arrested criminal had no right to see the chief. Besides, how many billionaires had tried to bribe Chief Joey Gunther, only to humiliate themselves? This man was just a manager of a local company, and a nominal one at that. The officer sneered. âIf you donât want your face in a toilet, shut up and answer the questions!â âHeâll want to meet me,â Samuel replied. âItâs better for you to let me call him than for him to find out about this himself.â Seeing Samuelâs stubbornness, the younger officer tightened his grip on the stun baton and stepped forward threateningly. But just then, the phone on the desk suddenly rang. The name on the screen was striking: Chief. Douglas froze, his heart skipping a beat, and hesitantly picked up the call. On the other end, Joey Guntherâs furious voice roared: "How dare you bstds lock Mr. Hayes up?! Do you even know who he is?!" | Fantasy Hero Country | 1687 | https://www.facebook.com/61561117201220/ | 0 | LEARN_MORE | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 2675961 | 1 | active | 2/1/25, 12:00 PM | 6/9/25, 1:33 PM | 1738432806 | 1749494034 | 2396 | herfv.com | Learn more | IMAGE | đRead the next chaptersđ | https://herfv.com/market/meganovel/13?lpid=17978&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}} | 2.8904860430274E+14 | Fantasy Hero Country | https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/475439065_519138371190687_2435579360088226187_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=9_HD06woAzgQ7kNvgG1Eo1k&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AVRQw5Ek0YiSeB_Cn915dil&oh=00_AYBEzMhH90b_Q_gGSPYkSN34lSVQRiKY0wQQTxz1WpCPGA&oe=67A447E5 | PERSON_PROFILE | 0 | 0 | Boom Boom Boom! The sound of knocking reverberated through the quiet night. âWhoâs at the door?â Samuel murmured groggily. The clock on the wall showed 1 a.m.âfar too late for visitors. âOpen the door, or weâll break it down!â A commanding voice from outside made Samuel quicken his steps. As he passed the window, his gaze caught the faint flicker of police sirens. Shock coursed through him when he opened the door and found three police officers standing there. âYouâre under arrest.â One of the officers held out an arrest warrant. Fraud, embezzlement, forgery, and tax evasion. Itâs all about the company. His mind raced back to his years of dedication to J&S Corp, which belonged to his fiancĂ©eâs family. J&S Corp was nothing more than a company riddled with issues, leaving behind environmental destruction, loss of lives, and tangled government problems. However, everything became clear when Samuel joined the company. Samuel had put everything to rescue the company from near bankruptcy. Three relentless years spent rebuilding the Brooks family's struggling business. He used his own methods, not only solving the company's problems but also boosting the local economy by 200%. The job environment, salaries, and all the extra benefits were highly praised. Locals often said that if Samuel Hayes ran for president, they'd vote for him. Given all this, the accusation was just ridiculous. Samuel squinted at the officerâs name tag. âWell, Officer Douglaz,â Samuel said, his voice calm but biting, âIâd gladly come with you if those accusations were even remotely true.â âIf you have any defense, you can make it at the station!â Officer Douglaz replied curtly. Douglaz signaled his subordinates to take Samuel, but Samuel frowned. âOfficers. Youâve got the wrong man.â âEnough of this nonsense!â A sharp, cold voice cut through the tension, coming from behind the officers. A woman stepped forward, her movements deliberate. âMadeline?â Samuel whispered, disbelief clouding his face. His fiancĂ©e, the sole heir to J&S Corp, stood before him with an icy smile. Her piercing eyes full of scorn. âDo you want to protest?â she asked, her voice dripping with mockery. Their eyes met, and Samuelâs fists clenched tightly. Everything was clear now. He recalled the warnings of his colleagues about the Brooks familyâs ruthlessness. Yet, he had always turned a deaf ear, believing such treachery could never reach him. For Samuel, none of this had ever felt real, as he had been raised by Madelineâs grandparents. Samuelâs parents had worked for Madelineâs grandparents, but tragically, a fatal incident claimed the lives of Samuelâs parents and Madelineâs grandmother. Ten-year-old Samuel was then taken in by Madelineâs grandfather. Sadly, Madelineâs grandfather followed his true love in death exactly ten months after the incident. Before his passing, he left a will instructing Madelineâs parent to raise him. Jonathan Brooks, Madelineâs father, initially had no desire to raise Samuel, but Samuel was considered a smart and obedient child. Clearly, Jonathan took advantage of this. He made Samuel take control of J&S Corp, which was on the verge of being seized by the government. He even insisted that Samuel become engaged to Madeline. But now, betrayal stared him in the face, cloaked in Madelineâs smug grin. A sharp chime interrupted the moment as Madelineâs phone lit up. Samuel caught the name on the screen: Gideon. With his sharp eyes, he quickly caught a few glaring words on the screen: Baby... Bed... Canât wait... Those words clearly didnât belong in a normal business conversation. Recognition dawned. He remembered the rumors of an arranged marriage between the Brooks and the powerful Hawthorne family. He thought it was just rumors. Madeline wouldn't cheat on him. But clearly, the rumors were true. She really was involved with the son of the Gideon family during the time. âAh,â Samuel muttered with a bitter chuckle. âI see now.â Madeline slid her phone into her pocket and pushed Samuelâs shoulder with disdain. âWhat do you think you know, fool?â she sneered. Samuelâs expression hardened. âEverything about whatâs happening now. But I do wonder, Madelineâdo you honestly believe J&S Corp will thrive without me?â Madeline laughed, her voice sharp and mocking. âYou think youâre irreplaceable? How pathetic.â Samuelâs voice turned cold. âYouâre treating me like disposable trash, are you? Madeline? Kick me out after everything Iâve done?â Madeline stepped closer, her face inches from his, her tone venomous. âDonât act like a victim, Samuel. You were useful for a time, but now youâre just dead weight. J&S Corp doesnât need you anymore.â âThen J&S Corp is doomed,â Samuel replied simply. Chapter 2 Fury flashed in Madelineâs eyes, and without hesitation, she slapped Samuel hard across the face. The sound echoed in the hallway. âEnough!â she hissed, her voice trembling with anger. âKnow your place.â Samuelâs cheek burned, but he stood tall, his voice calm. âYouâve just made the biggest mistake of your life.â Madeline laughed derisively. âWho do you think you are, Samuel? Without my grandparentsâ charity, youâd still be nothing more than a street rat! Donât delude yourself into thinking J&S succeeded because of you.â âYour skills were all ours to begin with,â she continued, her tone dripping with contempt. âIf someone as useless as you could run the company, imagine what we can achieve without you.â Samuel said nothing more. âAnd you know what? Iâm marrying Gideon!â she declared, her voice laced with venom, "He was incredible!" âHeâs handsome, smart, and rich. With him around, J&S will not only make more money but also become a global powerhouse!â Samuel responded with a smirk, one corner of his mouth lifting. âWhat are you laughing at? You think youâre better than Gideon?!â Madeline snapped, her eyes narrowing into furious slits. âWell,â Samuel replied coolly, âIâm just curious how he plans to manage J&S Corp when he had just been bailed out of prison.â His words struck a nerve, causing Madelineâs hands to clench into tight fists. Because Samuel wasnât wrong. Gideon Hawthorne had a terrible reputation, having been arrested for asaulted a minor. Madeline looked like someone hit her nerve. She shouted: âAnd you? Youâre nothing!â âI finally donât need to waste my time tolerating a 'fiancĂ©' like you! So far beneath me!â âImagine how much Iâve suffered these past three years!â âDonât bother worrying about other peopleâs lives,â she spat. âYou should focus on how youâll rot away in prison!â Her tone turned crueler, sharper. Samuel had fully understood: this was a trap woven by his fiancĂ©eâs family, meant to keep him locked away forever. Madeline turned back to the police, signaling for them to do their job. But the officers stood rooted in place, as if an invisible force had shackled them. Samuelâs sharp gaze pierced through the three officers like a blade. It wasnât anger in his eyes, but something far more potentâan air of authority so commanding that it froze them. He didnât need to speak to establish dominance. His reputation alone preceded himâknown not just for his wisdom, but for his ability to utterly dismantle his opposition with little more than his words and presence. Samuel Hayes wasnât a man to be taken lightly. He held his head high and descended the steps ahead of them, looking nothing like a criminal. As the flashing sirens disappeared into the night, Madeline let out a relive sign. She pulled out her phone and called her father, Arthur Brooks. âMy daughter,â came Arthurâs gravelly voice. âI trust youâre calling with good news about your plan.â âOf course, Daddy. When have I ever failed?â Madeline replied, her smug grin spreading. She basked in the satisfaction of her apparent victory. âGood job, my daughter,â Arthur said. âForgive me for doubting you. Now, prepare to welcome your future husband.â âDonât worry,â Madeline purred. âIâll have Gideon wrapped around my finger in no time. We will get as much money as we want.â After ended the call, Madeline turned toward the villa. "At last, Iâve gotten rid of a poor fool," she smriked , striding into the opulent estate, "This beautiful house; these banknotes...Finally mine alone! No one takes it apart from me!" Meanwhile, in the small interrogation room, Douglaz gestured to a chair. âHave a seat, Mr. Hayes. I expect full cooperation here.â Samuel nodded once, his eyes drifting to the phone on the table. âIâd like to borrow your phone,â he said, his tone casual but firm. Douglaz hesitated. âTo call your lawyer? Thatâs a good idea.â âNo,â Samuel replied, his voice steady. âI want to call your chief.â âCall our chief?â another young officer, who hadnât been involved in the arrest, laughed and interrupted. âWho do you think you are?! Our chief is not someone you can mess around.â Chief Joey Gunther, with a career spanning over two decades, had earned respect and admiration for his achievements. Firm, authoritative, and revered by all, Joey exuded leadership. Even the sound of his footsteps down a corridor could silence his subordinates. This arrested criminal had no right to see the chief. Besides, how many billionaires had tried to bribe Chief Joey Gunther, only to humiliate themselves? This man was just a manager of a local company, and a nominal one at that. The officer sneered. âIf you donât want your face in a toilet, shut up and answer the questions!â âHeâll want to meet me,â Samuel replied. âItâs better for you to let me call him than for him to find out about this himself.â Seeing Samuelâs stubbornness, the younger officer tightened his grip on the stun baton and stepped forward threateningly. But just then, the phone on the desk suddenly rang. The name on the screen was striking: Chief. Douglas froze, his heart skipping a beat, and hesitantly picked up the call. On the other end, Joey Guntherâs furious voice roared: "How dare you bstds lock Mr. Hayes up?! Do you even know who he is?!" | Fantasy Hero Country | 1687 | https://www.facebook.com/61561117201220/ | 0 | LEARN_MORE | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 2675979 | 1 | active | 2/1/25, 12:00 PM | 6/9/25, 2:37 PM | 1738432808 | 1749497836 | 2396 | fbweb.moboreader.net | Learn more | IMAGE | Read next chapter | https://fbweb.moboreader.net/67687322-fb_contact-ena255_2-0124-core1.html?adid={{ad.id}}&char=157725&accid=304554039400649&exdata=0AAD82447696D2AB3E126BDF6E0EFC1E29DA737BEE3C277D | 3.7558525564194E+14 | Fun Novels | https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/474951577_1401248320855511_876721551102127595_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=aXAl25vLdUEQ7kNvgG3A0GT&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AVRQw5Ek0YiSeB_Cn915dil&oh=00_AYDyTtm5rKjMQB7OSa7cuwplugLNQmozfasOD2B3TsJgYg&oe=67A42417 | PERSON_PROFILE | 0 | 0 | After two crazy years, she decided to let go and return him to his first love. But he refused to let her go. "Don't leave me. Tomorrow's engagement is with you!" ===== The winters in Ulares were bone-chilling, but inside Cloudscape Mansion, the air was thick with warmth and passion. "Uncle EthanâŠ" Nyla Green gasped, her voice catching. Ethan's lips quirked into a satisfied smirk. "Being so well-behaved tonight, aren't you?" "Don't you like it when I'm well-behaved?" The hunger in Ethan's eyes was undeniable. "What is it you want?" Settling into the armchair by the window, he asked, his mood seemingly lighter than usual. "Will you give me anything I ask for?" Nyla's voice was soft, hesitant, her hopeful gaze fixed on his sharp, handsome face. "Depends on what it is," Ethan replied evenly. "I want to be Mrs. Brooks." The warmth in Ethan's expression disappeared, replaced by a glacial stare that sent a chill down her spine. Nyla's heart sank as he let out a mocking laugh. "I've been too soft on you," he said coldly. "You think that gives you the right to ask for something like that?" Nyla bit her lip, "Callie's back, isn't she? You're planning to marry her, aren't you?" Callie Higgins--the name itself was enough to twist Nyla's gut. She was Ethan's first love--the woman who had once saved his life from kidnappers when he was eighteen. After the incident, their families agreed that Ethan and Callie would get engaged when the time was right. Ethan's expression flickered, just for a moment, but it was enough for Nyla to know she'd struck a nerve. She'd been with him for two years; she knew him well. "I just want a status. You know how hard it is for me in the Brooks family. Without protection, I--" "Protection?" Ethan cut her off, his tone sharp. In a flash, he was in front of her, gripping her chin firmly. His dark eyes bored into hers, fierce and unyielding. "Do you think I don't see through you, Nyla? You think you're worthy of being Mrs. Brooks?" Chapter 2 Time To Let Go "Ethan Brooks, you haven't changed a bit--still as cold-hearted as ever," Nyla snapped. The warm atmosphere had long since turned to ice. Nyla's expression was calm, though her intentions were anything but hidden. Tears glimmered in her defiant eyes. "If you're not willing to give me what I want, then this is it. From today, we're done. Beyond being my step-uncle, you have nothing to do with me anymore." Ethan's sneer was sharp, cutting through the tension like a bl*de. "You're the one who climbed into my b*d back then. And now you want to walk away? Nyla, do you really think I'm that easy to deal with?" It had been a while since the Green family's sudden collapse. Overnight, Nyla's world unraveled. Her father, Lorenzo Green, took his own life to prove his innocence, and her brother was thrown behind bars. Her mother, desperate to survive, became the mi**ress of Ethan's elder brother, Ryland Brooks. When Ryland's wife passed away, Nyla's mother--pregnant with Ryland's child--married him. The Brooks family made no secret of their disdain. Nyla had always known her place, keeping her distance from the Brooks family whenever possible. But they never intended to stop tormenting her. Out of options, she had turned to Ethan. As the current leader of the Brooks family and one of the most powerful men in Ulares, Ethan was the only one who could offer her protection. "So, what do we call this... arrangement?" Her voice was low, almost mocking. Ethan's gaze lingered on her face--dangerously beautiful, the kind that brought chaos wherever it went. "If you want something else, I might consider it," he said, his tone indifferent as he released her. The implication was clear: he wasn't letting go, not yet. Bitterness rose in Nyla's throat. She could endure being his b*dmates, but she wouldn't let herself become the other woman. That was one boundary she refused to cross. "Ethan, I'm tired. This... whatever it is, it's over." The word "over" felt hollow--Ethan had never acknowledged what they had in the first place. She pulled her torn dress over her body, her hands trembling but her resolve firm. Ethan's expression darkened. "What are you trying to prove with this tantrum?" Nyla paused, holding herself together with every ounce of willpower. She stood tall, meeting his gaze. "Mr. Brooks, if you can't give me what I want, then let's not waste any more time. I need to move on." Her words struck a nerve. Ethan grabbed her arm, "Move on? To who?" His voice dripped with menace. "Who else could ever satisfy you like I do? Don't act like this was all some mistake. You crawled into my b*d, Nyla. Don't think I'll let you forget that." Nyla's composure cracked as anger flared in her chest. She glared at him, tears brimming. "So what if I did? I regret it! You're going to marry Callie, and I'm supposed to sit here and wait for your scraps? I may be shameless, Ethan, but I'm not that pathetic." The air between them was suffocating, heavy with unspoken truths and unbearable tension. A sudden ring shattered the silence. Ethan glanced at his phone, irritation flickering across his face. He was about to ignore the call until he saw the name. Callie. He released Nyla and answered without hesitation. Nyla watched in silence, her heart sinking at his gentle tone. He'd only ever used it with her in b*d. She felt the humiliation settle deep in her ch*st. "I'll be there soon." Ethan finished the called and then dressed. He turned to Nyla. "I'll have Jackson transfer the money to your account. Don't even think about leaving." The door clicked shut behind him. Nyla sat still, staring at the empty space he left behind. Then, with a bitter laugh, she wiped her tears away. If she couldn't have what she wanted, then she'd take back what little was left of her dignity. It was time to let go. Chapter 3 So What If I Am? Nyla, now in her senior year of college, had already begun her internship while managing her own studio--a venture she had started during her junior year. She specialized in fashion design, and her studio was her pride and joy. But lately, the pressure from competitors had been relentless. Someone clearly wanted her out of Ulares. Despite the frustration, Nyla refused to back down. After a restless night, her body ached as she got ready for the day. She couldn't bring herself to wear her usual professional attire, opting instead for a casual outfit. Even in simple clothes, her elegance and charisma turned heads wherever she went. As she walked into the studio, her receptionist hesitated before approaching her. "Miss Green... um, your mother is here," she said nervously. "We tried to stop her, but... she's holding a baby, and we didn't want to risk anything." Nyla gave her a reassuring smile. Her mother, Vicki Brooks, was difficult to deal with. "It's fine. I understand. You can get back to work." Relieved, the receptionist nodded and returned to her desk. Nyla's studio wasn't large, but every inch of it reflected her touch. She had designed the interior herself, favoring a minimalist elegance that radiated sophistication. In the lounge area, she spotted her mother cradling a baby in her arms. Nolan Brooks, a premature baby, had come into the world when Vicki was in her forties. His arrival had nearly cost both their lives, and since then, Vicki's world revolved entirely around him. Standing silently in the doorway, Nyla observed her mother. Vicki's expression softened as she gently rocked Nolan, her maternal warmth unmistakable. For a fleeting moment, Nyla saw the woman Vicki used to be--a gentle, understanding wife and mother, back when the Green family was intact. But that version of her mother was gone. Now, Vicki was only a mother to Nolan. The thought stung, but Nyla pushed the feeling aside and walked into the lounge. She sat across from Vicki, who glanced up briefly before returning her attention to Nolan. Nyla's assistant quickly brought over a cup of coffee and slipped away without a word. Picking up the cup, Nyla stirred it slowly, the clinking of the spoon breaking the silence. "Why are you here?" she asked, her tone even. Vicki's gaze flickered disapprovingly over Nyla's casual outfit. "You're going out dressed like that? Don't you realize you're representing the Brooks family now? Everything you do reflects on us." Leaning back on the sofa, Nyla replied with a calm, measured voice, "My last name is Green. I've never been part of the Brooks family." Vicki's lips tightened, her frustration evident. "You--" She stopped herself, glancing down at Nolan, who stirred in her arms. Lowering her voice, she continued, "Ryland has arranged a date for you tomorrow at Delight Restaurant. You'll be meeting the second son of the Fowler family. He's from a respectable background, and it's time you start thinking about your future." Nyla raised an eyebrow, a bitter smile tugging at her lips. The second son of the Fowler family had recently been released from prison. Ryland certainly had a knack for picking matches. "I don't have time," Nyla replied dismissively, taking a sip of her coffee. Vicki's composure cracked. "No time? You didn't go to school or your studio yesterday. And you didn't come home last night either. I heard you were at a bar." She had done her homework. Nyla's late-night escapades and partying were the reason Vicki had stormed over. That kind of behavior was unacceptable. If it weren't for Nolan dozing off in her arms, she'd have already started yelling. Then Vicki's sharp eyes zeroed in on a faint red m*rk on Nyla's neck. Her expression darkened. "What's that on your neck?" she hissed. "I'm warning you, Nyla. If you're fooling around, I won't tolerate it!" Nyla paused mid-sip, setting her cup down deliberately. She met Vicki's glare with calm indifference. Her mother still looked youthful despite her age. Money sure did wonders, Nyla mused. "And what if I am?" she said, leaning back. "You haven't cared about me in years, so why pretend now? Take your precious son and leave." Chapter 4 Family Dinner "Nyla!" Vicki shot to her feet, her sudden movement jolting Nolan awake in her arms. The baby let out a wail that pierced through the studio. "It's okay, Nolan. Shh, you're okay," Vicki murmured, turning her attention to him and pointedly ignoring Nyla. "We'll go home soon, sweetheart. Be good for Mommy." Nyla rubbed her ears, the irony of the scene grating on her nerves. Without a word, she turned to leave. "Don't forget." Vicki's strained voice rang out behind her. "I've always been the one begging for help for your brother. Do you have any idea how much he's suffered in prison? And your sister-in-law? I've been the one sending her money to survive. If you had even a shred of consideration for me, you'd listen to what I say!" Nyla froze mid-step, her gaze drifting up to the ceiling as a wave of helplessness rolled over her. After the incident all those years ago, her brother had been jailed, and her pregnant sister-in-law had been so traumatized she ended up hospitalized. The baby--already five months along--couldn't be saved, and her sister-in-law's health had never recovered. The family sold everything they owned, borrowed from anyone who'd listen, and still came up short. Eventually, their options ran dry, and even close relatives cut ties. Nyla's sister-in-law finally gave up, saying she didn't want to be a burden. Vicki's marriage into the wealthy Brooks family had brought temporary relief, but her sister-in-law's lingering illness had turned into a lifelong battle--one that drained both money and hope. And Vicki, to her credit, had been the one subsidizing the expensive treatments. Nyla's fingers curled and relaxed along the edge of her sleeve--a quiet gesture of powerless compromise. "Fine. I'll go." Vicki let out a relieved sigh, her tone softening. "There's a family dinner at the Brooks Mansion tonight. Leave work early and make sure you're there. You can't miss it." Nyla felt an immediate headache brewing. She'd planned to avoid Ethan for at least a little while longer, but her plans were thwarted before they'd even begun. "I know you hate going to these things, but think about me. Think about your little brother. He's just a child, Nyla. If you don't look out for him, who will? Please, just do this for me." Vicki's words left no room for refusal. Nyla was at a loss for words. Her mother asked her to protect Nolan, but who would protect her? The Brooks family wore their civility like sheep's clothing, but beneath it, she knew better. They were wolves--every single one of them--and none would spare her if given the chance. And yet, Nyla never voiced these grievances to Vicki. It would only be pointless. Vicki would call her immature, blame her for the Brooks family's hostility, insist that Nyla brought it all upon herself. So Nyla could only swallow her resentment. Later that afternoon, Nyla left work early as instructed. She took her time getting home and changed clothes, knowing Vicki would nitpick if she didn't look the part. She settled on a gray, short tweed jacket over a black skirt--poised, polished, and appropriately elegant. Nyla despised the cold. If it weren't for the Brooks family gathering, she would have bundled herself in two down jackets and called it a day. These social charades were a performance she loathed--hollow and suffocating. But Vicki insisted she need to integrate. Half an hour later, Nyla stepped out of the taxi in front of the imposing Brooks Mansion. Just as she turned to head inside, a sleek Maybach pulled up beside her. Nyla didn't intend to acknowledge anyone--until the license plate caught her eye. Ethan's car. The tinted window rolled down slowly, and two faces came into view--elegant, pristine, and altogether too perfect. "Hello, Nyla." A woman's voice broke the moment. "I'm Callie." Chapter 5 Rivals In Love Nyla had imagined meeting Callie in countless scenarios. Maybe it would happen during one of those stolen moments with Ethan, where they'd be caught red-handed. Or perhaps at Callie and Ethan's engagement party, where Nyla would dutifully offer her congratulations as a younger member of the Brooks family. But never like this--never with Callie deliberately approaching her. Nyla glanced at Ethan, suspicious. Was he behind this? But Ethan's gaze remained locked on her, his dark eyes betraying nothing. Those eyes had a way of pulling people in. She quickly looked away, her voice cold. "Hello. Did you need something?" Nyla didn't like the Brooks family, and she liked Callie even less. Callie was, after all, a rival in love. "Oh, nothing at all. I'd just heard Ethan had a breathtakingly beautiful niece, and I couldn't resist coming to meet you. I hope that's all right," Callie replied, her voice soft and syrupy, the kind of tone that made others instinctively want to protect her, a stark contrast to Nyla's cool tone. "You're exaggerating. I'm just an ordinary person." An ordinary person who was all too easy to manipulate. The moment the words left her mouth, Nyla felt Ethan's gaze on her--sharp, teasing. She met his eyes, her expression frosty, but he didn't look away. Instead, his lips parted, and his cool voice cut through the air. "Let's go. Don't waste time on people who don't matter." Callie offered an apologetic smile. "We'll head in, then. Would you like to join us? It's a bit of a walk." The words "people who don't matter" stung more than Nyla cared to admit. Last night, Ethan had been so close--so possessive he wouldn't let her leave--and now he was acting like a stranger. Huh. If Ethan chose acting as his career, he would win the Best Actor award, and Nyla would gladly be the one throwing tomatoes at his acceptance speech. Plastering on a bitter smile, she replied, "No thanks. I don't feel comfortable riding in a stranger's car." Without waiting for a response, she turned and walked away. Behind her, the sleek Maybach sped off, its icy wind brushing her cheeks and nearly drawing tears from her eyes. But she refused to cry--not here, not at the Brooks family estate. The sprawling Brooks Mansion loomed ahead, its gardens and private villas spread across more than seven thousand square feet. It was the largest private residence in Ulares and an unyielding symbol of the Brooks family's influence. The family dinner was held in the main house of the estate, and by the time Nyla arrived, the room was already packed. Her eyes immediately found Ethan, standing beside Callie, who was chatting amicably with the wife of Ethan's second brother. They looked disturbingly at ease with one another. "Why are you so late? Didn't I tell you to leave work early?" The voice belonged to Vicki, who appeared beside Nyla in a black gown and white mink shawl, exuding effortless grace. Nyla forced a smile, though she detested the way Vicki had shed her real self to fit into the Brooks family mold. "It's a long drive. Besides, I'm here now, aren't I?" Her eyes roved over the crowd. Faces turned her way, some barely hiding their disdain. "Honestly, we shouldn't have bothered coming." Vicki tightened her grip on Nyla's hand, her voice dropping to a whisper. "If you listened to Ryland and made connections with the Fowler family, we wouldn't be in this position." Nyla's tone sharpened. "If you're in such a rush, feel free to go see my blind date yourself." "Don't be ridiculous!" Vicki hissed, glancing around nervously. The last thing she wanted was to cause a scene here. "Then stop nagging me," Nyla retorted. "Unless you want me to make a real fuss." Vicki bit back her frustration, unwilling to press further. Nyla slipped away and found an empty corner, determined to stay invisible until the endless family dinner wrapped up. But, of course, the peace didn't last. "Nyla, why are you sitting here all by yourself? Are you feeling out of place?" Callie's sugary voice rang in her ear. "I can show you around if you'd like." Chapter 6 Definition Of Decorum "Thank you, I appreciate your concern, Miss Higgins, but that won't be necessary." Nyla blinked leisurely, suppressing a yawn. The previous night had been relentless and exhausting, and as she sat in the quiet corner, weary and disinterested, she had thought no one would disturb her. Unexpectedly, Callie had come over, initiating conversation. As Nyla observed the gentle expression on Callie's face, a sardonic grin took root in her thoughts. She now understood Ethan's distaste for her; he evidently preferred someone more like Callie. "Leave her be, Callie. That woman is nothing but trouble. Who knows who she'll charm next? You're too good for her." These words came from Stella Brooks, the daughter of Ethan's second brother. Nyla turned toward Stella, her expression teasingly challenging. "Perhaps you're right. Maybe I should seek out Lukas for an enlightening chat in his bedroom. He'd probably appreciate it. And perhaps tomorrow I'll drop by Austen's place--I still know how to get in." Lukas Brooks, Stella's younger brother, had been captivated by Nyla from the start, wanting nothing more than to stay by her side. His family, convinced of Nyla's manipulative charm, met her with cold disdain. Consequently, Lukas found himself transferred to a distant boarding school. Austen Mitchell, the focus of Stella's unrequited affections, had grown up next door to Nyla. Their families were intertwined, and he always saw Nyla as kin, a fact unknown to many. This was the root of Stella's vehement animosity toward Nyla. Originally, Nyla endured her insults, but Stella's escalation to physical threats forced Nyla to retaliate. "Shame on you!" Stella seethed, her cheeks burning. "Don't think for a moment you belong in the Brooks household just because you share our roof! You're no better than your mother. It's clear now why your family crumbled--you thrive on being a shameless intruder!" Shadows flickered in Nyla's eyes, her fist tightening inside her sleeve, though her expression remained calm. "Has Austen actually accepted your advances? You seem to be the one relentlessly pursuing him. He freely opens his door to me. Can you say the same? Your efforts seem futile. He shows no interest in you." Stella's eyes welled up, her hand lifted for a slap, but Callie intervened just in time. "Stella, that was uncalled for. Why would you say such things?" Callie's voice carried the weight of a mentor scolding a student. Flushed and tearful, Stella bit her tongue following Callie's sharp scolding. With a restrained smile but firm voice, Callie maintained her composed aristocratic air. "You're under the Brooks' roof now, Nyla. It's high time to leave your old ways behind. We expect decorum in a family of the Brooks family's standing." Nyla noted Callie's attempt to shame her and wondered about her motives. Her secret with Ethan was safe. What was driving Callie's hostility? Was it just a personal dislike? Nyla's lethargy vanished, replaced by simmering annoyance. "Stella called me a shameless intruder and hurled insults, yet you don't accuse her of indecorum. I merely stated some facts, less harshly than her, and yet here you are, Miss Higgins, accusing me of impropriety." Nyla's voice was measured as she locked eyes with Callie, her laughter tinged with scorn. "So, this is your definition of decorum, Miss Higgins? Your upbringing must indeed be exemplary." Chapter 7 Lecture Me On Callie's Behalf? Callie's expression shifted, her eyes softening with a tinge of apology. "I didn't mean it like that," she said gently. "I just thought⊠it might help you to fit in better with the Brooks family." Nyla's gaze swept over the two women in front of her. Stella still looked like she was ready to tear her apart, while Callie's carefully composed friendliness had started to crumble. Suddenly, the family dinner didn't seem so dull after all. One person warned her not to dream too big about the Brooks family, and the other subtly reminded her of her place as an outsider. How delightfully amusing. "And what does that have to do with you, Miss Higgins?" Nyla asked, standing abruptly. A sly smile curved her lips as she added, "Stella does have a point, though. Who knows who I'll charm next? Maybe one day⊠Ethan will end up in my b*d too. Instead of worrying about me, Miss Higgins, you might want to keep an eye on yourself." The smile vanished as quickly as it had appeared. Without waiting for a response, Nyla turned and strode toward the garden. "You b**ch! How dare you even think about Uncle Ethan!" Stella's shrill voice pierced the air. "Callie, see? She doesn't deserve your kindness. She's shameless!" Callie's eyes lingered on Nyla's retreating figure, all pretense of kindness gone. Her voice was cold and measured. "Just an outsider. Does she really think the Brooks family will protect her? Let's see how long she lasts." The garden, though chilled by the winter air, offered a quiet sanctuary to Nyla. Dinner still hadn't been served--Roger Brooks, Ethan's father, hadn't arrived yet. Nyla was grateful she wasn't particularly hungry. Otherwise, she might have had an outright clash with Vicki and left. Most of the flowers had withered, leaving the once vibrant landscape barren and forlorn. She studied the decayed flowers, finding an odd comfort in their desolation. Settling onto a swing tucked in the corner of the garden, Nyla pushed herself back and forth lightly, lost in thought. The Ethan situation was spiraling. If things ended between them now, her carefully laid plans would collapse. When she first approached Ethan, she'd told herself it was all calculated--a means to an end. But somewhere along the way, her emotions had betrayed her. She'd been starved of love for so long that the taste of it--however fleeting--had made her greedy. She didn't want to let him go. "Do you think you can hide out here after stirring trouble?" Ethan's voice cut through the stillness, sharp yet calm. "Do you think the Brooks family is that forgiving?" Nyla froze for a second before resuming her lazy swaying. The light from the house spilled onto her figure, casting her in an ethereal glow that made her seem almost otherworldly--a delicate flower in a crumbling garden. She tilted her head slightly, her hair spilling across her chest, and smiled faintly. "So, are you here to lecture me on your future fiancĂ©e's behalf?" Her eyes, glimmering with playful defiance, locked onto his. Ethan hated and loved those eyes--the mischievous glint that made her look like a sly little fox, always drawing him closer. "You're getting bolder." "If that's your reason, you can save your breath," Nyla retorted, bitterness threading her words. "I won't apologize. And you don't have to remind me of my place either. Whether the Brooks family hates me or not is none of your concern. After all, I'm just⊠insignificant, right?" Ethan's expression darkened instantly. He crossed the distance between them in a few long strides and pulled her down onto his lap as sat on the swing, its frame gr*aning under their combined weight. "Have you already forgotten who was in my b*d yesterday, pleasing me?" Nyla's eyes widened as she struggled against him, "Let go of me! Ethan, this is the Brooks Mansion. Someone will see!" ...... What happens next? Available chapters here are limited, click the button below to install the App and enjoy more exciting chapters (Automatically jump to this novel when you open the app) &4& | Fun Novels | 2448 | https://www.facebook.com/61563251196448/ | 0 | LEARN_MORE | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 2676001 | 1 | active | 2/1/25, 12:00 PM | 6/9/25, 7:03 PM | 1738432810 | 1749513782 | 2396 | instagram.com | Visit Instagram profile | VIDEO | http://instagram.com/performancetherapy | 2.5677674767078E+14 | Performance Therapy | https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/475818079_552261873939776_1288194732992219798_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=7mIBX8MTNUwQ7kNvgHFcZ7I&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AYvU5c-VNDuKppz540MW5QE&oh=00_AYAvB8qdMUecJPPrWEbZOk2mhUYlQBMz29Jm2mnLr1e0Kw&oe=67A424E5 | PERSON_PROFILE | 0 | 0 | đ« Do You Have Chronic Knots or burning in your shoulder or upper back? đ« No matter what you do, those knots just keep coming back or never go away? It might not be what you thinkâthose âknotsâ could actually be a nerve entrapment! âą đ§ When a nerve gets entrapped, it can cause those persistent knots either above or below from the trapped area. âą đŻ In this video, weâre treating the spinal accessory nerve that is stuck on Levator Scapula to release the nerve entrapmentâall non-surgically! đ Comment âNERVEâ if youâre suffering and want relief! #neckpainrelief #adhesionreleasemethods #chronicpainrelief #knot #charlotte #greenvillesc #carolina #queencity #spartanburg #painfree #numb #burning #performancetherapy #thatstheguy | Performance Therapy | 1180 | https://www.facebook.com/performancetherapycarolinas/ | 0 | VIEW_INSTAGRAM_PROFILE | View Edit Delete | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 2675958 | 1 | active | 2/1/25, 12:00 PM | 6/9/25, 9:09 PM | 1738432806 | 1749521382 | 2396 | herfv.com | Learn more | VIDEO | đRead the next chaptersđ | https://herfv.com/market/meganovel/13?lpid=17978&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}} | 2.8904860430274E+14 | Fantasy Hero Country | https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/475441144_3492058300924736_53274504280795301_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=z5Qby-hnCKYQ7kNvgH0VRM2&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=Aa18Ne3SBcEOsxJlMIbJ5AT&oh=00_AYCYBzP6P6X8QvoHikJzl8Hoa1XGhbBCSNPdNY0CCqI_wQ&oe=67A437A3 | PERSON_PROFILE | 0 | 0 | Boom Boom Boom! The sound of knocking reverberated through the quiet night. âWhoâs at the door?â Samuel murmured groggily. The clock on the wall showed 1 a.m.âfar too late for visitors. âOpen the door, or weâll break it down!â A commanding voice from outside made Samuel quicken his steps. As he passed the window, his gaze caught the faint flicker of police sirens. Shock coursed through him when he opened the door and found three police officers standing there. âYouâre under arrest.â One of the officers held out an arrest warrant. Fraud, embezzlement, forgery, and tax evasion. Itâs all about the company. His mind raced back to his years of dedication to J&S Corp, which belonged to his fiancĂ©eâs family. J&S Corp was nothing more than a company riddled with issues, leaving behind environmental destruction, loss of lives, and tangled government problems. However, everything became clear when Samuel joined the company. Samuel had put everything to rescue the company from near bankruptcy. Three relentless years spent rebuilding the Brooks family's struggling business. He used his own methods, not only solving the company's problems but also boosting the local economy by 200%. The job environment, salaries, and all the extra benefits were highly praised. Locals often said that if Samuel Hayes ran for president, they'd vote for him. Given all this, the accusation was just ridiculous. Samuel squinted at the officerâs name tag. âWell, Officer Douglaz,â Samuel said, his voice calm but biting, âIâd gladly come with you if those accusations were even remotely true.â âIf you have any defense, you can make it at the station!â Officer Douglaz replied curtly. Douglaz signaled his subordinates to take Samuel, but Samuel frowned. âOfficers. Youâve got the wrong man.â âEnough of this nonsense!â A sharp, cold voice cut through the tension, coming from behind the officers. A woman stepped forward, her movements deliberate. âMadeline?â Samuel whispered, disbelief clouding his face. His fiancĂ©e, the sole heir to J&S Corp, stood before him with an icy smile. Her piercing eyes full of scorn. âDo you want to protest?â she asked, her voice dripping with mockery. Their eyes met, and Samuelâs fists clenched tightly. Everything was clear now. He recalled the warnings of his colleagues about the Brooks familyâs ruthlessness. Yet, he had always turned a deaf ear, believing such treachery could never reach him. For Samuel, none of this had ever felt real, as he had been raised by Madelineâs grandparents. Samuelâs parents had worked for Madelineâs grandparents, but tragically, a fatal incident claimed the lives of Samuelâs parents and Madelineâs grandmother. Ten-year-old Samuel was then taken in by Madelineâs grandfather. Sadly, Madelineâs grandfather followed his true love in death exactly ten months after the incident. Before his passing, he left a will instructing Madelineâs parent to raise him. Jonathan Brooks, Madelineâs father, initially had no desire to raise Samuel, but Samuel was considered a smart and obedient child. Clearly, Jonathan took advantage of this. He made Samuel take control of J&S Corp, which was on the verge of being seized by the government. He even insisted that Samuel become engaged to Madeline. But now, betrayal stared him in the face, cloaked in Madelineâs smug grin. A sharp chime interrupted the moment as Madelineâs phone lit up. Samuel caught the name on the screen: Gideon. With his sharp eyes, he quickly caught a few glaring words on the screen: Baby... Bed... Canât wait... Those words clearly didnât belong in a normal business conversation. Recognition dawned. He remembered the rumors of an arranged marriage between the Brooks and the powerful Hawthorne family. He thought it was just rumors. Madeline wouldn't cheat on him. But clearly, the rumors were true. She really was involved with the son of the Gideon family during the time. âAh,â Samuel muttered with a bitter chuckle. âI see now.â Madeline slid her phone into her pocket and pushed Samuelâs shoulder with disdain. âWhat do you think you know, fool?â she sneered. Samuelâs expression hardened. âEverything about whatâs happening now. But I do wonder, Madelineâdo you honestly believe J&S Corp will thrive without me?â Madeline laughed, her voice sharp and mocking. âYou think youâre irreplaceable? How pathetic.â Samuelâs voice turned cold. âYouâre treating me like disposable trash, are you? Madeline? Kick me out after everything Iâve done?â Madeline stepped closer, her face inches from his, her tone venomous. âDonât act like a victim, Samuel. You were useful for a time, but now youâre just dead weight. J&S Corp doesnât need you anymore.â âThen J&S Corp is doomed,â Samuel replied simply. Chapter 2 Fury flashed in Madelineâs eyes, and without hesitation, she slapped Samuel hard across the face. The sound echoed in the hallway. âEnough!â she hissed, her voice trembling with anger. âKnow your place.â Samuelâs cheek burned, but he stood tall, his voice calm. âYouâve just made the biggest mistake of your life.â Madeline laughed derisively. âWho do you think you are, Samuel? Without my grandparentsâ charity, youâd still be nothing more than a street rat! Donât delude yourself into thinking J&S succeeded because of you.â âYour skills were all ours to begin with,â she continued, her tone dripping with contempt. âIf someone as useless as you could run the company, imagine what we can achieve without you.â Samuel said nothing more. âAnd you know what? Iâm marrying Gideon!â she declared, her voice laced with venom, "He was incredible!" âHeâs handsome, smart, and rich. With him around, J&S will not only make more money but also become a global powerhouse!â Samuel responded with a smirk, one corner of his mouth lifting. âWhat are you laughing at? You think youâre better than Gideon?!â Madeline snapped, her eyes narrowing into furious slits. âWell,â Samuel replied coolly, âIâm just curious how he plans to manage J&S Corp when he had just been bailed out of prison.â His words struck a nerve, causing Madelineâs hands to clench into tight fists. Because Samuel wasnât wrong. Gideon Hawthorne had a terrible reputation, having been arrested for asaulted a minor. Madeline looked like someone hit her nerve. She shouted: âAnd you? Youâre nothing!â âI finally donât need to waste my time tolerating a 'fiancĂ©' like you! So far beneath me!â âImagine how much Iâve suffered these past three years!â âDonât bother worrying about other peopleâs lives,â she spat. âYou should focus on how youâll rot away in prison!â Her tone turned crueler, sharper. Samuel had fully understood: this was a trap woven by his fiancĂ©eâs family, meant to keep him locked away forever. Madeline turned back to the police, signaling for them to do their job. But the officers stood rooted in place, as if an invisible force had shackled them. Samuelâs sharp gaze pierced through the three officers like a blade. It wasnât anger in his eyes, but something far more potentâan air of authority so commanding that it froze them. He didnât need to speak to establish dominance. His reputation alone preceded himâknown not just for his wisdom, but for his ability to utterly dismantle his opposition with little more than his words and presence. Samuel Hayes wasnât a man to be taken lightly. He held his head high and descended the steps ahead of them, looking nothing like a criminal. As the flashing sirens disappeared into the night, Madeline let out a relive sign. She pulled out her phone and called her father, Arthur Brooks. âMy daughter,â came Arthurâs gravelly voice. âI trust youâre calling with good news about your plan.â âOf course, Daddy. When have I ever failed?â Madeline replied, her smug grin spreading. She basked in the satisfaction of her apparent victory. âGood job, my daughter,â Arthur said. âForgive me for doubting you. Now, prepare to welcome your future husband.â âDonât worry,â Madeline purred. âIâll have Gideon wrapped around my finger in no time. We will get as much money as we want.â After ended the call, Madeline turned toward the villa. "At last, Iâve gotten rid of a poor fool," she smriked , striding into the opulent estate, "This beautiful house; these banknotes...Finally mine alone! No one takes it apart from me!" Meanwhile, in the small interrogation room, Douglaz gestured to a chair. âHave a seat, Mr. Hayes. I expect full cooperation here.â Samuel nodded once, his eyes drifting to the phone on the table. âIâd like to borrow your phone,â he said, his tone casual but firm. Douglaz hesitated. âTo call your lawyer? Thatâs a good idea.â âNo,â Samuel replied, his voice steady. âI want to call your chief.â âCall our chief?â another young officer, who hadnât been involved in the arrest, laughed and interrupted. âWho do you think you are?! Our chief is not someone you can mess around.â Chief Joey Gunther, with a career spanning over two decades, had earned respect and admiration for his achievements. Firm, authoritative, and revered by all, Joey exuded leadership. Even the sound of his footsteps down a corridor could silence his subordinates. This arrested criminal had no right to see the chief. Besides, how many billionaires had tried to bribe Chief Joey Gunther, only to humiliate themselves? This man was just a manager of a local company, and a nominal one at that. The officer sneered. âIf you donât want your face in a toilet, shut up and answer the questions!â âHeâll want to meet me,â Samuel replied. âItâs better for you to let me call him than for him to find out about this himself.â Seeing Samuelâs stubbornness, the younger officer tightened his grip on the stun baton and stepped forward threateningly. But just then, the phone on the desk suddenly rang. The name on the screen was striking: Chief. Douglas froze, his heart skipping a beat, and hesitantly picked up the call. On the other end, Joey Guntherâs furious voice roared: "How dare you bstds lock Mr. Hayes up?! Do you even know who he is?!" | Fantasy Hero Country | 1687 | https://www.facebook.com/61561117201220/ | 0 | LEARN_MORE | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 2675969 | 1 | active | 2/1/25, 12:00 PM | 6/9/25, 9:25 PM | 1738432807 | 1749522340 | 2396 | herfv.com | Learn more | VIDEO | đRead the next chaptersđ | https://herfv.com/market/meganovel/13?lpid=17978&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}} | 2.8904860430274E+14 | Fantasy Hero Country | https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/475664426_637828948685156_8591991220201986571_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=hQc_875pz5cQ7kNvgF3IgOb&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AVRQw5Ek0YiSeB_Cn915dil&oh=00_AYCt0Yx6zwl6NJm1oaFDXhalh4_os9Cn6KsLcCNn2NHKjw&oe=67A42DCE | PERSON_PROFILE | 0 | 0 | Boom Boom Boom! The sound of knocking reverberated through the quiet night. âWhoâs at the door?â Samuel murmured groggily. The clock on the wall showed 1 a.m.âfar too late for visitors. âOpen the door, or weâll break it down!â A commanding voice from outside made Samuel quicken his steps. As he passed the window, his gaze caught the faint flicker of police sirens. Shock coursed through him when he opened the door and found three police officers standing there. âYouâre under arrest.â One of the officers held out an arrest warrant. Fraud, embezzlement, forgery, and tax evasion. Itâs all about the company. His mind raced back to his years of dedication to J&S Corp, which belonged to his fiancĂ©eâs family. J&S Corp was nothing more than a company riddled with issues, leaving behind environmental destruction, loss of lives, and tangled government problems. However, everything became clear when Samuel joined the company. Samuel had put everything to rescue the company from near bankruptcy. Three relentless years spent rebuilding the Brooks family's struggling business. He used his own methods, not only solving the company's problems but also boosting the local economy by 200%. The job environment, salaries, and all the extra benefits were highly praised. Locals often said that if Samuel Hayes ran for president, they'd vote for him. Given all this, the accusation was just ridiculous. Samuel squinted at the officerâs name tag. âWell, Officer Douglaz,â Samuel said, his voice calm but biting, âIâd gladly come with you if those accusations were even remotely true.â âIf you have any defense, you can make it at the station!â Officer Douglaz replied curtly. Douglaz signaled his subordinates to take Samuel, but Samuel frowned. âOfficers. Youâve got the wrong man.â âEnough of this nonsense!â A sharp, cold voice cut through the tension, coming from behind the officers. A woman stepped forward, her movements deliberate. âMadeline?â Samuel whispered, disbelief clouding his face. His fiancĂ©e, the sole heir to J&S Corp, stood before him with an icy smile. Her piercing eyes full of scorn. âDo you want to protest?â she asked, her voice dripping with mockery. Their eyes met, and Samuelâs fists clenched tightly. Everything was clear now. He recalled the warnings of his colleagues about the Brooks familyâs ruthlessness. Yet, he had always turned a deaf ear, believing such treachery could never reach him. For Samuel, none of this had ever felt real, as he had been raised by Madelineâs grandparents. Samuelâs parents had worked for Madelineâs grandparents, but tragically, a fatal incident claimed the lives of Samuelâs parents and Madelineâs grandmother. Ten-year-old Samuel was then taken in by Madelineâs grandfather. Sadly, Madelineâs grandfather followed his true love in death exactly ten months after the incident. Before his passing, he left a will instructing Madelineâs parent to raise him. Jonathan Brooks, Madelineâs father, initially had no desire to raise Samuel, but Samuel was considered a smart and obedient child. Clearly, Jonathan took advantage of this. He made Samuel take control of J&S Corp, which was on the verge of being seized by the government. He even insisted that Samuel become engaged to Madeline. But now, betrayal stared him in the face, cloaked in Madelineâs smug grin. A sharp chime interrupted the moment as Madelineâs phone lit up. Samuel caught the name on the screen: Gideon. With his sharp eyes, he quickly caught a few glaring words on the screen: Baby... Bed... Canât wait... Those words clearly didnât belong in a normal business conversation. Recognition dawned. He remembered the rumors of an arranged marriage between the Brooks and the powerful Hawthorne family. He thought it was just rumors. Madeline wouldn't cheat on him. But clearly, the rumors were true. She really was involved with the son of the Gideon family during the time. âAh,â Samuel muttered with a bitter chuckle. âI see now.â Madeline slid her phone into her pocket and pushed Samuelâs shoulder with disdain. âWhat do you think you know, fool?â she sneered. Samuelâs expression hardened. âEverything about whatâs happening now. But I do wonder, Madelineâdo you honestly believe J&S Corp will thrive without me?â Madeline laughed, her voice sharp and mocking. âYou think youâre irreplaceable? How pathetic.â Samuelâs voice turned cold. âYouâre treating me like disposable trash, are you? Madeline? Kick me out after everything Iâve done?â Madeline stepped closer, her face inches from his, her tone venomous. âDonât act like a victim, Samuel. You were useful for a time, but now youâre just dead weight. J&S Corp doesnât need you anymore.â âThen J&S Corp is doomed,â Samuel replied simply. Chapter 2 Fury flashed in Madelineâs eyes, and without hesitation, she slapped Samuel hard across the face. The sound echoed in the hallway. âEnough!â she hissed, her voice trembling with anger. âKnow your place.â Samuelâs cheek burned, but he stood tall, his voice calm. âYouâve just made the biggest mistake of your life.â Madeline laughed derisively. âWho do you think you are, Samuel? Without my grandparentsâ charity, youâd still be nothing more than a street rat! Donât delude yourself into thinking J&S succeeded because of you.â âYour skills were all ours to begin with,â she continued, her tone dripping with contempt. âIf someone as useless as you could run the company, imagine what we can achieve without you.â Samuel said nothing more. âAnd you know what? Iâm marrying Gideon!â she declared, her voice laced with venom, "He was incredible!" âHeâs handsome, smart, and rich. With him around, J&S will not only make more money but also become a global powerhouse!â Samuel responded with a smirk, one corner of his mouth lifting. âWhat are you laughing at? You think youâre better than Gideon?!â Madeline snapped, her eyes narrowing into furious slits. âWell,â Samuel replied coolly, âIâm just curious how he plans to manage J&S Corp when he had just been bailed out of prison.â His words struck a nerve, causing Madelineâs hands to clench into tight fists. Because Samuel wasnât wrong. Gideon Hawthorne had a terrible reputation, having been arrested for asaulted a minor. Madeline looked like someone hit her nerve. She shouted: âAnd you? Youâre nothing!â âI finally donât need to waste my time tolerating a 'fiancĂ©' like you! So far beneath me!â âImagine how much Iâve suffered these past three years!â âDonât bother worrying about other peopleâs lives,â she spat. âYou should focus on how youâll rot away in prison!â Her tone turned crueler, sharper. Samuel had fully understood: this was a trap woven by his fiancĂ©eâs family, meant to keep him locked away forever. Madeline turned back to the police, signaling for them to do their job. But the officers stood rooted in place, as if an invisible force had shackled them. Samuelâs sharp gaze pierced through the three officers like a blade. It wasnât anger in his eyes, but something far more potentâan air of authority so commanding that it froze them. He didnât need to speak to establish dominance. His reputation alone preceded himâknown not just for his wisdom, but for his ability to utterly dismantle his opposition with little more than his words and presence. Samuel Hayes wasnât a man to be taken lightly. He held his head high and descended the steps ahead of them, looking nothing like a criminal. As the flashing sirens disappeared into the night, Madeline let out a relive sign. She pulled out her phone and called her father, Arthur Brooks. âMy daughter,â came Arthurâs gravelly voice. âI trust youâre calling with good news about your plan.â âOf course, Daddy. When have I ever failed?â Madeline replied, her smug grin spreading. She basked in the satisfaction of her apparent victory. âGood job, my daughter,â Arthur said. âForgive me for doubting you. Now, prepare to welcome your future husband.â âDonât worry,â Madeline purred. âIâll have Gideon wrapped around my finger in no time. We will get as much money as we want.â After ended the call, Madeline turned toward the villa. "At last, Iâve gotten rid of a poor fool," she smriked , striding into the opulent estate, "This beautiful house; these banknotes...Finally mine alone! No one takes it apart from me!" Meanwhile, in the small interrogation room, Douglaz gestured to a chair. âHave a seat, Mr. Hayes. I expect full cooperation here.â Samuel nodded once, his eyes drifting to the phone on the table. âIâd like to borrow your phone,â he said, his tone casual but firm. Douglaz hesitated. âTo call your lawyer? Thatâs a good idea.â âNo,â Samuel replied, his voice steady. âI want to call your chief.â âCall our chief?â another young officer, who hadnât been involved in the arrest, laughed and interrupted. âWho do you think you are?! Our chief is not someone you can mess around.â Chief Joey Gunther, with a career spanning over two decades, had earned respect and admiration for his achievements. Firm, authoritative, and revered by all, Joey exuded leadership. Even the sound of his footsteps down a corridor could silence his subordinates. This arrested criminal had no right to see the chief. Besides, how many billionaires had tried to bribe Chief Joey Gunther, only to humiliate themselves? This man was just a manager of a local company, and a nominal one at that. The officer sneered. âIf you donât want your face in a toilet, shut up and answer the questions!â âHeâll want to meet me,â Samuel replied. âItâs better for you to let me call him than for him to find out about this himself.â Seeing Samuelâs stubbornness, the younger officer tightened his grip on the stun baton and stepped forward threateningly. But just then, the phone on the desk suddenly rang. The name on the screen was striking: Chief. Douglas froze, his heart skipping a beat, and hesitantly picked up the call. On the other end, Joey Guntherâs furious voice roared: "How dare you bstds lock Mr. Hayes up?! Do you even know who he is?!" | Fantasy Hero Country | 1687 | https://www.facebook.com/61561117201220/ | 0 | LEARN_MORE | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 2675946 | 1 | active | 2/1/25, 12:00 PM | 6/9/25, 9:58 PM | 1738432805 | 1749524320 | 2396 | herfv.com | Learn more | VIDEO | đRead the next chaptersđ | https://herfv.com/market/meganovel/13?lpid=17978&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}} | 2.8904860430274E+14 | Fantasy Hero Country | https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/475770331_28566960626250546_8264839501220417260_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=r4UXKYcir2AQ7kNvgE3kquT&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=Aa18Ne3SBcEOsxJlMIbJ5AT&oh=00_AYCxIQ15Y4BRucFIztXPhKpyKrwiSmXGdir7iucBUYGakA&oe=67A42F0D | PERSON_PROFILE | 0 | 0 | Boom Boom Boom! The sound of knocking reverberated through the quiet night. âWhoâs at the door?â Samuel murmured groggily. The clock on the wall showed 1 a.m.âfar too late for visitors. âOpen the door, or weâll break it down!â A commanding voice from outside made Samuel quicken his steps. As he passed the window, his gaze caught the faint flicker of police sirens. Shock coursed through him when he opened the door and found three police officers standing there. âYouâre under arrest.â One of the officers held out an arrest warrant. Fraud, embezzlement, forgery, and tax evasion. Itâs all about the company. His mind raced back to his years of dedication to J&S Corp, which belonged to his fiancĂ©eâs family. J&S Corp was nothing more than a company riddled with issues, leaving behind environmental destruction, loss of lives, and tangled government problems. However, everything became clear when Samuel joined the company. Samuel had put everything to rescue the company from near bankruptcy. Three relentless years spent rebuilding the Brooks family's struggling business. He used his own methods, not only solving the company's problems but also boosting the local economy by 200%. The job environment, salaries, and all the extra benefits were highly praised. Locals often said that if Samuel Hayes ran for president, they'd vote for him. Given all this, the accusation was just ridiculous. Samuel squinted at the officerâs name tag. âWell, Officer Douglaz,â Samuel said, his voice calm but biting, âIâd gladly come with you if those accusations were even remotely true.â âIf you have any defense, you can make it at the station!â Officer Douglaz replied curtly. Douglaz signaled his subordinates to take Samuel, but Samuel frowned. âOfficers. Youâve got the wrong man.â âEnough of this nonsense!â A sharp, cold voice cut through the tension, coming from behind the officers. A woman stepped forward, her movements deliberate. âMadeline?â Samuel whispered, disbelief clouding his face. His fiancĂ©e, the sole heir to J&S Corp, stood before him with an icy smile. Her piercing eyes full of scorn. âDo you want to protest?â she asked, her voice dripping with mockery. Their eyes met, and Samuelâs fists clenched tightly. Everything was clear now. He recalled the warnings of his colleagues about the Brooks familyâs ruthlessness. Yet, he had always turned a deaf ear, believing such treachery could never reach him. For Samuel, none of this had ever felt real, as he had been raised by Madelineâs grandparents. Samuelâs parents had worked for Madelineâs grandparents, but tragically, a fatal incident claimed the lives of Samuelâs parents and Madelineâs grandmother. Ten-year-old Samuel was then taken in by Madelineâs grandfather. Sadly, Madelineâs grandfather followed his true love in death exactly ten months after the incident. Before his passing, he left a will instructing Madelineâs parent to raise him. Jonathan Brooks, Madelineâs father, initially had no desire to raise Samuel, but Samuel was considered a smart and obedient child. Clearly, Jonathan took advantage of this. He made Samuel take control of J&S Corp, which was on the verge of being seized by the government. He even insisted that Samuel become engaged to Madeline. But now, betrayal stared him in the face, cloaked in Madelineâs smug grin. A sharp chime interrupted the moment as Madelineâs phone lit up. Samuel caught the name on the screen: Gideon. With his sharp eyes, he quickly caught a few glaring words on the screen: Baby... Bed... Canât wait... Those words clearly didnât belong in a normal business conversation. Recognition dawned. He remembered the rumors of an arranged marriage between the Brooks and the powerful Hawthorne family. He thought it was just rumors. Madeline wouldn't cheat on him. But clearly, the rumors were true. She really was involved with the son of the Gideon family during the time. âAh,â Samuel muttered with a bitter chuckle. âI see now.â Madeline slid her phone into her pocket and pushed Samuelâs shoulder with disdain. âWhat do you think you know, fool?â she sneered. Samuelâs expression hardened. âEverything about whatâs happening now. But I do wonder, Madelineâdo you honestly believe J&S Corp will thrive without me?â Madeline laughed, her voice sharp and mocking. âYou think youâre irreplaceable? How pathetic.â Samuelâs voice turned cold. âYouâre treating me like disposable trash, are you? Madeline? Kick me out after everything Iâve done?â Madeline stepped closer, her face inches from his, her tone venomous. âDonât act like a victim, Samuel. You were useful for a time, but now youâre just dead weight. J&S Corp doesnât need you anymore.â âThen J&S Corp is doomed,â Samuel replied simply. Chapter 2 Fury flashed in Madelineâs eyes, and without hesitation, she slapped Samuel hard across the face. The sound echoed in the hallway. âEnough!â she hissed, her voice trembling with anger. âKnow your place.â Samuelâs cheek burned, but he stood tall, his voice calm. âYouâve just made the biggest mistake of your life.â Madeline laughed derisively. âWho do you think you are, Samuel? Without my grandparentsâ charity, youâd still be nothing more than a street rat! Donât delude yourself into thinking J&S succeeded because of you.â âYour skills were all ours to begin with,â she continued, her tone dripping with contempt. âIf someone as useless as you could run the company, imagine what we can achieve without you.â Samuel said nothing more. âAnd you know what? Iâm marrying Gideon!â she declared, her voice laced with venom, "He was incredible!" âHeâs handsome, smart, and rich. With him around, J&S will not only make more money but also become a global powerhouse!â Samuel responded with a smirk, one corner of his mouth lifting. âWhat are you laughing at? You think youâre better than Gideon?!â Madeline snapped, her eyes narrowing into furious slits. âWell,â Samuel replied coolly, âIâm just curious how he plans to manage J&S Corp when he had just been bailed out of prison.â His words struck a nerve, causing Madelineâs hands to clench into tight fists. Because Samuel wasnât wrong. Gideon Hawthorne had a terrible reputation, having been arrested for asaulted a minor. Madeline looked like someone hit her nerve. She shouted: âAnd you? Youâre nothing!â âI finally donât need to waste my time tolerating a 'fiancĂ©' like you! So far beneath me!â âImagine how much Iâve suffered these past three years!â âDonât bother worrying about other peopleâs lives,â she spat. âYou should focus on how youâll rot away in prison!â Her tone turned crueler, sharper. Samuel had fully understood: this was a trap woven by his fiancĂ©eâs family, meant to keep him locked away forever. Madeline turned back to the police, signaling for them to do their job. But the officers stood rooted in place, as if an invisible force had shackled them. Samuelâs sharp gaze pierced through the three officers like a blade. It wasnât anger in his eyes, but something far more potentâan air of authority so commanding that it froze them. He didnât need to speak to establish dominance. His reputation alone preceded himâknown not just for his wisdom, but for his ability to utterly dismantle his opposition with little more than his words and presence. Samuel Hayes wasnât a man to be taken lightly. He held his head high and descended the steps ahead of them, looking nothing like a criminal. As the flashing sirens disappeared into the night, Madeline let out a relive sign. She pulled out her phone and called her father, Arthur Brooks. âMy daughter,â came Arthurâs gravelly voice. âI trust youâre calling with good news about your plan.â âOf course, Daddy. When have I ever failed?â Madeline replied, her smug grin spreading. She basked in the satisfaction of her apparent victory. âGood job, my daughter,â Arthur said. âForgive me for doubting you. Now, prepare to welcome your future husband.â âDonât worry,â Madeline purred. âIâll have Gideon wrapped around my finger in no time. We will get as much money as we want.â After ended the call, Madeline turned toward the villa. "At last, Iâve gotten rid of a poor fool," she smriked , striding into the opulent estate, "This beautiful house; these banknotes...Finally mine alone! No one takes it apart from me!" Meanwhile, in the small interrogation room, Douglaz gestured to a chair. âHave a seat, Mr. Hayes. I expect full cooperation here.â Samuel nodded once, his eyes drifting to the phone on the table. âIâd like to borrow your phone,â he said, his tone casual but firm. Douglaz hesitated. âTo call your lawyer? Thatâs a good idea.â âNo,â Samuel replied, his voice steady. âI want to call your chief.â âCall our chief?â another young officer, who hadnât been involved in the arrest, laughed and interrupted. âWho do you think you are?! Our chief is not someone you can mess around.â Chief Joey Gunther, with a career spanning over two decades, had earned respect and admiration for his achievements. Firm, authoritative, and revered by all, Joey exuded leadership. Even the sound of his footsteps down a corridor could silence his subordinates. This arrested criminal had no right to see the chief. Besides, how many billionaires had tried to bribe Chief Joey Gunther, only to humiliate themselves? This man was just a manager of a local company, and a nominal one at that. The officer sneered. âIf you donât want your face in a toilet, shut up and answer the questions!â âHeâll want to meet me,â Samuel replied. âItâs better for you to let me call him than for him to find out about this himself.â Seeing Samuelâs stubbornness, the younger officer tightened his grip on the stun baton and stepped forward threateningly. But just then, the phone on the desk suddenly rang. The name on the screen was striking: Chief. Douglas froze, his heart skipping a beat, and hesitantly picked up the call. On the other end, Joey Guntherâs furious voice roared: "How dare you bstds lock Mr. Hayes up?! Do you even know who he is?!" | Fantasy Hero Country | 1687 | https://www.facebook.com/61561117201220/ | 0 | LEARN_MORE | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 2675998 | 1 | active | 2/1/25, 12:00 PM | 6/9/25, 8:51 PM | 1738432810 | 1749520263 | 2396 | arialief.com | Learn more | VIDEO | https://arialief.com/vsl/?afid=YXwtik0nlG | 1.1586022141182E+14 | Daniel Bispo | https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/475830375_1541009076452186_101308594816547445_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Lmv_H6UnMDgQ7kNvgG9u3nv&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AYvU5c-VNDuKppz540MW5QE&oh=00_AYBo_x0zg5yz3fTap937Cp8Hdl7zzOUq8_Oibt02NHpLlA&oe=67A43FC3 | PERSON_PROFILE | 0 | 0 | This is who you fix neuropathy pain in just a week at home... | Daniel Bispo | 439 | https://www.facebook.com/100089608887003/ | 0 | LEARN_MORE | View Edit Delete | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 2676023 | 1 | active | 2/1/25, 12:00 PM | 6/9/25, 10:02 PM | 1738432812 | 1749524567 | 2396 | w2a.reelshort.com | Watch more | VIDEO | You fired me, don't come crying when you go under. | https://w2a.reelshort.com/w2a/booksAdvPageV2/?book_id=677db51b4b143c5a8007f0f1&chapterId=dubrwhl7xz&chapterIndex=1&mediaType=fb&px=25247865436%253A1813&push_type=2&book_type=1&campaign_id={{campaign.id}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}} | 1.0416667929055E+14 | Reelshort-Video stories | https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/475968049_1104644384770414_3132369574555152583_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=vuk-MBveO8sQ7kNvgHjazx_&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=ATWHsSe4-8lEtwkFvZdcAVq&oh=00_AYCSORXXJ90rpZJE8DxFFmDRS7N7Tt2xFamNqJ1z8wsixA&oe=67A4171D | PERSON_PROFILE | 0 | 0 | After Erik, the biggest tech hotshot in all of Silicon Valley, gets sacked by his CEO's son William, he joins forces with Evelyn, the beautiful CEO of his old company's competitor. This causes his former employer to go bankrupt, and when William realizes he's fired the wrong guy, it's already too late... | Reelshort-Video stories | 550373 | https://www.facebook.com/100090841033078/ | 0 | WATCH_MORE | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 2675978 | 1 | active | 2/1/25, 12:00 PM | 6/10/25, 12:31 AM | 1738432808 | 1749533466 | 2396 | fbweb.moboreader.net | Learn more | IMAGE | Read next chapter | https://fbweb.moboreader.net/67687322-fb_contact-ena255_2-0124-core1.html?adid={{ad.id}}&char=157725&accid=7929461117168105&exdata=B7502C52902DDDD97844873DB61E85BADE68F195E103893F | 3.7558525564194E+14 | Fun Novels | https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/475471431_1191496409155399_4087804003652188420_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Z20zW7Cx9vwQ7kNvgGXdIfN&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AVRQw5Ek0YiSeB_Cn915dil&oh=00_AYCTJts01FgPMWxheslOZIMUpp-Y3k1ZfXMeisc7lI44Qw&oe=67A4227B | PERSON_PROFILE | 0 | 0 | She thought she was special after two years with her aloof nominal uncle. Ready to confess her feelings, she learned he was getting married. She left heartbroken but returned as a renowned designer--only to find him waiting for her! ===== The winters in Ulares were bone-chilling, but inside Cloudscape Mansion, the air was thick with warmth and passion. "Uncle EthanâŠ" Nyla Green gasped, her voice catching. Ethan's lips quirked into a satisfied smirk. "Being so well-behaved tonight, aren't you?" "Don't you like it when I'm well-behaved?" The hunger in Ethan's eyes was undeniable. "What is it you want?" Settling into the armchair by the window, he asked, his mood seemingly lighter than usual. "Will you give me anything I ask for?" Nyla's voice was soft, hesitant, her hopeful gaze fixed on his sharp, handsome face. "Depends on what it is," Ethan replied evenly. "I want to be Mrs. Brooks." The warmth in Ethan's expression disappeared, replaced by a glacial stare that sent a chill down her spine. Nyla's heart sank as he let out a mocking laugh. "I've been too soft on you," he said coldly. "You think that gives you the right to ask for something like that?" Nyla bit her lip, "Callie's back, isn't she? You're planning to marry her, aren't you?" Callie Higgins--the name itself was enough to twist Nyla's gut. She was Ethan's first love--the woman who had once saved his life from kidnappers when he was eighteen. After the incident, their families agreed that Ethan and Callie would get engaged when the time was right. Ethan's expression flickered, just for a moment, but it was enough for Nyla to know she'd struck a nerve. She'd been with him for two years; she knew him well. "I just want a status. You know how hard it is for me in the Brooks family. Without protection, I--" "Protection?" Ethan cut her off, his tone sharp. In a flash, he was in front of her, gripping her chin firmly. His dark eyes bored into hers, fierce and unyielding. "Do you think I don't see through you, Nyla? You think you're worthy of being Mrs. Brooks?" Chapter 2 Time To Let Go "Ethan Brooks, you haven't changed a bit--still as cold-hearted as ever," Nyla snapped. The warm atmosphere had long since turned to ice. Nyla's expression was calm, though her intentions were anything but hidden. Tears glimmered in her defiant eyes. "If you're not willing to give me what I want, then this is it. From today, we're done. Beyond being my step-uncle, you have nothing to do with me anymore." Ethan's sneer was sharp, cutting through the tension like a bl*de. "You're the one who climbed into my b*d back then. And now you want to walk away? Nyla, do you really think I'm that easy to deal with?" It had been a while since the Green family's sudden collapse. Overnight, Nyla's world unraveled. Her father, Lorenzo Green, took his own life to prove his innocence, and her brother was thrown behind bars. Her mother, desperate to survive, became the mi**ress of Ethan's elder brother, Ryland Brooks. When Ryland's wife passed away, Nyla's mother--pregnant with Ryland's child--married him. The Brooks family made no secret of their disdain. Nyla had always known her place, keeping her distance from the Brooks family whenever possible. But they never intended to stop tormenting her. Out of options, she had turned to Ethan. As the current leader of the Brooks family and one of the most powerful men in Ulares, Ethan was the only one who could offer her protection. "So, what do we call this... arrangement?" Her voice was low, almost mocking. Ethan's gaze lingered on her face--dangerously beautiful, the kind that brought chaos wherever it went. "If you want something else, I might consider it," he said, his tone indifferent as he released her. The implication was clear: he wasn't letting go, not yet. Bitterness rose in Nyla's throat. She could endure being his b*dmates, but she wouldn't let herself become the other woman. That was one boundary she refused to cross. "Ethan, I'm tired. This... whatever it is, it's over." The word "over" felt hollow--Ethan had never acknowledged what they had in the first place. She pulled her torn dress over her body, her hands trembling but her resolve firm. Ethan's expression darkened. "What are you trying to prove with this tantrum?" Nyla paused, holding herself together with every ounce of willpower. She stood tall, meeting his gaze. "Mr. Brooks, if you can't give me what I want, then let's not waste any more time. I need to move on." Her words struck a nerve. Ethan grabbed her arm, "Move on? To who?" His voice dripped with menace. "Who else could ever satisfy you like I do? Don't act like this was all some mistake. You crawled into my b*d, Nyla. Don't think I'll let you forget that." Nyla's composure cracked as anger flared in her chest. She glared at him, tears brimming. "So what if I did? I regret it! You're going to marry Callie, and I'm supposed to sit here and wait for your scraps? I may be shameless, Ethan, but I'm not that pathetic." The air between them was suffocating, heavy with unspoken truths and unbearable tension. A sudden ring shattered the silence. Ethan glanced at his phone, irritation flickering across his face. He was about to ignore the call until he saw the name. Callie. He released Nyla and answered without hesitation. Nyla watched in silence, her heart sinking at his gentle tone. He'd only ever used it with her in b*d. She felt the humiliation settle deep in her ch*st. "I'll be there soon." Ethan finished the called and then dressed. He turned to Nyla. "I'll have Jackson transfer the money to your account. Don't even think about leaving." The door clicked shut behind him. Nyla sat still, staring at the empty space he left behind. Then, with a bitter laugh, she wiped her tears away. If she couldn't have what she wanted, then she'd take back what little was left of her dignity. It was time to let go. Chapter 3 So What If I Am? Nyla, now in her senior year of college, had already begun her internship while managing her own studio--a venture she had started during her junior year. She specialized in fashion design, and her studio was her pride and joy. But lately, the pressure from competitors had been relentless. Someone clearly wanted her out of Ulares. Despite the frustration, Nyla refused to back down. After a restless night, her body ached as she got ready for the day. She couldn't bring herself to wear her usual professional attire, opting instead for a casual outfit. Even in simple clothes, her elegance and charisma turned heads wherever she went. As she walked into the studio, her receptionist hesitated before approaching her. "Miss Green... um, your mother is here," she said nervously. "We tried to stop her, but... she's holding a baby, and we didn't want to risk anything." Nyla gave her a reassuring smile. Her mother, Vicki Brooks, was difficult to deal with. "It's fine. I understand. You can get back to work." Relieved, the receptionist nodded and returned to her desk. Nyla's studio wasn't large, but every inch of it reflected her touch. She had designed the interior herself, favoring a minimalist elegance that radiated sophistication. In the lounge area, she spotted her mother cradling a baby in her arms. Nolan Brooks, a premature baby, had come into the world when Vicki was in her forties. His arrival had nearly cost both their lives, and since then, Vicki's world revolved entirely around him. Standing silently in the doorway, Nyla observed her mother. Vicki's expression softened as she gently rocked Nolan, her maternal warmth unmistakable. For a fleeting moment, Nyla saw the woman Vicki used to be--a gentle, understanding wife and mother, back when the Green family was intact. But that version of her mother was gone. Now, Vicki was only a mother to Nolan. The thought stung, but Nyla pushed the feeling aside and walked into the lounge. She sat across from Vicki, who glanced up briefly before returning her attention to Nolan. Nyla's assistant quickly brought over a cup of coffee and slipped away without a word. Picking up the cup, Nyla stirred it slowly, the clinking of the spoon breaking the silence. "Why are you here?" she asked, her tone even. Vicki's gaze flickered disapprovingly over Nyla's casual outfit. "You're going out dressed like that? Don't you realize you're representing the Brooks family now? Everything you do reflects on us." Leaning back on the sofa, Nyla replied with a calm, measured voice, "My last name is Green. I've never been part of the Brooks family." Vicki's lips tightened, her frustration evident. "You--" She stopped herself, glancing down at Nolan, who stirred in her arms. Lowering her voice, she continued, "Ryland has arranged a date for you tomorrow at Delight Restaurant. You'll be meeting the second son of the Fowler family. He's from a respectable background, and it's time you start thinking about your future." Nyla raised an eyebrow, a bitter smile tugging at her lips. The second son of the Fowler family had recently been released from prison. Ryland certainly had a knack for picking matches. "I don't have time," Nyla replied dismissively, taking a sip of her coffee. Vicki's composure cracked. "No time? You didn't go to school or your studio yesterday. And you didn't come home last night either. I heard you were at a bar." She had done her homework. Nyla's late-night escapades and partying were the reason Vicki had stormed over. That kind of behavior was unacceptable. If it weren't for Nolan dozing off in her arms, she'd have already started yelling. Then Vicki's sharp eyes zeroed in on a faint red m*rk on Nyla's neck. Her expression darkened. "What's that on your neck?" she hissed. "I'm warning you, Nyla. If you're fooling around, I won't tolerate it!" Nyla paused mid-sip, setting her cup down deliberately. She met Vicki's glare with calm indifference. Her mother still looked youthful despite her age. Money sure did wonders, Nyla mused. "And what if I am?" she said, leaning back. "You haven't cared about me in years, so why pretend now? Take your precious son and leave." Chapter 4 Family Dinner "Nyla!" Vicki shot to her feet, her sudden movement jolting Nolan awake in her arms. The baby let out a wail that pierced through the studio. "It's okay, Nolan. Shh, you're okay," Vicki murmured, turning her attention to him and pointedly ignoring Nyla. "We'll go home soon, sweetheart. Be good for Mommy." Nyla rubbed her ears, the irony of the scene grating on her nerves. Without a word, she turned to leave. "Don't forget." Vicki's strained voice rang out behind her. "I've always been the one begging for help for your brother. Do you have any idea how much he's suffered in prison? And your sister-in-law? I've been the one sending her money to survive. If you had even a shred of consideration for me, you'd listen to what I say!" Nyla froze mid-step, her gaze drifting up to the ceiling as a wave of helplessness rolled over her. After the incident all those years ago, her brother had been jailed, and her pregnant sister-in-law had been so traumatized she ended up hospitalized. The baby--already five months along--couldn't be saved, and her sister-in-law's health had never recovered. The family sold everything they owned, borrowed from anyone who'd listen, and still came up short. Eventually, their options ran dry, and even close relatives cut ties. Nyla's sister-in-law finally gave up, saying she didn't want to be a burden. Vicki's marriage into the wealthy Brooks family had brought temporary relief, but her sister-in-law's lingering illness had turned into a lifelong battle--one that drained both money and hope. And Vicki, to her credit, had been the one subsidizing the expensive treatments. Nyla's fingers curled and relaxed along the edge of her sleeve--a quiet gesture of powerless compromise. "Fine. I'll go." Vicki let out a relieved sigh, her tone softening. "There's a family dinner at the Brooks Mansion tonight. Leave work early and make sure you're there. You can't miss it." Nyla felt an immediate headache brewing. She'd planned to avoid Ethan for at least a little while longer, but her plans were thwarted before they'd even begun. "I know you hate going to these things, but think about me. Think about your little brother. He's just a child, Nyla. If you don't look out for him, who will? Please, just do this for me." Vicki's words left no room for refusal. Nyla was at a loss for words. Her mother asked her to protect Nolan, but who would protect her? The Brooks family wore their civility like sheep's clothing, but beneath it, she knew better. They were wolves--every single one of them--and none would spare her if given the chance. And yet, Nyla never voiced these grievances to Vicki. It would only be pointless. Vicki would call her immature, blame her for the Brooks family's hostility, insist that Nyla brought it all upon herself. So Nyla could only swallow her resentment. Later that afternoon, Nyla left work early as instructed. She took her time getting home and changed clothes, knowing Vicki would nitpick if she didn't look the part. She settled on a gray, short tweed jacket over a black skirt--poised, polished, and appropriately elegant. Nyla despised the cold. If it weren't for the Brooks family gathering, she would have bundled herself in two down jackets and called it a day. These social charades were a performance she loathed--hollow and suffocating. But Vicki insisted she need to integrate. Half an hour later, Nyla stepped out of the taxi in front of the imposing Brooks Mansion. Just as she turned to head inside, a sleek Maybach pulled up beside her. Nyla didn't intend to acknowledge anyone--until the license plate caught her eye. Ethan's car. The tinted window rolled down slowly, and two faces came into view--elegant, pristine, and altogether too perfect. "Hello, Nyla." A woman's voice broke the moment. "I'm Callie." Chapter 5 Rivals In Love Nyla had imagined meeting Callie in countless scenarios. Maybe it would happen during one of those stolen moments with Ethan, where they'd be caught red-handed. Or perhaps at Callie and Ethan's engagement party, where Nyla would dutifully offer her congratulations as a younger member of the Brooks family. But never like this--never with Callie deliberately approaching her. Nyla glanced at Ethan, suspicious. Was he behind this? But Ethan's gaze remained locked on her, his dark eyes betraying nothing. Those eyes had a way of pulling people in. She quickly looked away, her voice cold. "Hello. Did you need something?" Nyla didn't like the Brooks family, and she liked Callie even less. Callie was, after all, a rival in love. "Oh, nothing at all. I'd just heard Ethan had a breathtakingly beautiful niece, and I couldn't resist coming to meet you. I hope that's all right," Callie replied, her voice soft and syrupy, the kind of tone that made others instinctively want to protect her, a stark contrast to Nyla's cool tone. "You're exaggerating. I'm just an ordinary person." An ordinary person who was all too easy to manipulate. The moment the words left her mouth, Nyla felt Ethan's gaze on her--sharp, teasing. She met his eyes, her expression frosty, but he didn't look away. Instead, his lips parted, and his cool voice cut through the air. "Let's go. Don't waste time on people who don't matter." Callie offered an apologetic smile. "We'll head in, then. Would you like to join us? It's a bit of a walk." The words "people who don't matter" stung more than Nyla cared to admit. Last night, Ethan had been so close--so possessive he wouldn't let her leave--and now he was acting like a stranger. Huh. If Ethan chose acting as his career, he would win the Best Actor award, and Nyla would gladly be the one throwing tomatoes at his acceptance speech. Plastering on a bitter smile, she replied, "No thanks. I don't feel comfortable riding in a stranger's car." Without waiting for a response, she turned and walked away. Behind her, the sleek Maybach sped off, its icy wind brushing her cheeks and nearly drawing tears from her eyes. But she refused to cry--not here, not at the Brooks family estate. The sprawling Brooks Mansion loomed ahead, its gardens and private villas spread across more than seven thousand square feet. It was the largest private residence in Ulares and an unyielding symbol of the Brooks family's influence. The family dinner was held in the main house of the estate, and by the time Nyla arrived, the room was already packed. Her eyes immediately found Ethan, standing beside Callie, who was chatting amicably with the wife of Ethan's second brother. They looked disturbingly at ease with one another. "Why are you so late? Didn't I tell you to leave work early?" The voice belonged to Vicki, who appeared beside Nyla in a black gown and white mink shawl, exuding effortless grace. Nyla forced a smile, though she detested the way Vicki had shed her real self to fit into the Brooks family mold. "It's a long drive. Besides, I'm here now, aren't I?" Her eyes roved over the crowd. Faces turned her way, some barely hiding their disdain. "Honestly, we shouldn't have bothered coming." Vicki tightened her grip on Nyla's hand, her voice dropping to a whisper. "If you listened to Ryland and made connections with the Fowler family, we wouldn't be in this position." Nyla's tone sharpened. "If you're in such a rush, feel free to go see my blind date yourself." "Don't be ridiculous!" Vicki hissed, glancing around nervously. The last thing she wanted was to cause a scene here. "Then stop nagging me," Nyla retorted. "Unless you want me to make a real fuss." Vicki bit back her frustration, unwilling to press further. Nyla slipped away and found an empty corner, determined to stay invisible until the endless family dinner wrapped up. But, of course, the peace didn't last. "Nyla, why are you sitting here all by yourself? Are you feeling out of place?" Callie's sugary voice rang in her ear. "I can show you around if you'd like." Chapter 6 Definition Of Decorum "Thank you, I appreciate your concern, Miss Higgins, but that won't be necessary." Nyla blinked leisurely, suppressing a yawn. The previous night had been relentless and exhausting, and as she sat in the quiet corner, weary and disinterested, she had thought no one would disturb her. Unexpectedly, Callie had come over, initiating conversation. As Nyla observed the gentle expression on Callie's face, a sardonic grin took root in her thoughts. She now understood Ethan's distaste for her; he evidently preferred someone more like Callie. "Leave her be, Callie. That woman is nothing but trouble. Who knows who she'll charm next? You're too good for her." These words came from Stella Brooks, the daughter of Ethan's second brother. Nyla turned toward Stella, her expression teasingly challenging. "Perhaps you're right. Maybe I should seek out Lukas for an enlightening chat in his bedroom. He'd probably appreciate it. And perhaps tomorrow I'll drop by Austen's place--I still know how to get in." Lukas Brooks, Stella's younger brother, had been captivated by Nyla from the start, wanting nothing more than to stay by her side. His family, convinced of Nyla's manipulative charm, met her with cold disdain. Consequently, Lukas found himself transferred to a distant boarding school. Austen Mitchell, the focus of Stella's unrequited affections, had grown up next door to Nyla. Their families were intertwined, and he always saw Nyla as kin, a fact unknown to many. This was the root of Stella's vehement animosity toward Nyla. Originally, Nyla endured her insults, but Stella's escalation to physical threats forced Nyla to retaliate. "Shame on you!" Stella seethed, her cheeks burning. "Don't think for a moment you belong in the Brooks household just because you share our roof! You're no better than your mother. It's clear now why your family crumbled--you thrive on being a shameless intruder!" Shadows flickered in Nyla's eyes, her fist tightening inside her sleeve, though her expression remained calm. "Has Austen actually accepted your advances? You seem to be the one relentlessly pursuing him. He freely opens his door to me. Can you say the same? Your efforts seem futile. He shows no interest in you." Stella's eyes welled up, her hand lifted for a slap, but Callie intervened just in time. "Stella, that was uncalled for. Why would you say such things?" Callie's voice carried the weight of a mentor scolding a student. Flushed and tearful, Stella bit her tongue following Callie's sharp scolding. With a restrained smile but firm voice, Callie maintained her composed aristocratic air. "You're under the Brooks' roof now, Nyla. It's high time to leave your old ways behind. We expect decorum in a family of the Brooks family's standing." Nyla noted Callie's attempt to shame her and wondered about her motives. Her secret with Ethan was safe. What was driving Callie's hostility? Was it just a personal dislike? Nyla's lethargy vanished, replaced by simmering annoyance. "Stella called me a shameless intruder and hurled insults, yet you don't accuse her of indecorum. I merely stated some facts, less harshly than her, and yet here you are, Miss Higgins, accusing me of impropriety." Nyla's voice was measured as she locked eyes with Callie, her laughter tinged with scorn. "So, this is your definition of decorum, Miss Higgins? Your upbringing must indeed be exemplary." Chapter 7 Lecture Me On Callie's Behalf? Callie's expression shifted, her eyes softening with a tinge of apology. "I didn't mean it like that," she said gently. "I just thought⊠it might help you to fit in better with the Brooks family." Nyla's gaze swept over the two women in front of her. Stella still looked like she was ready to tear her apart, while Callie's carefully composed friendliness had started to crumble. Suddenly, the family dinner didn't seem so dull after all. One person warned her not to dream too big about the Brooks family, and the other subtly reminded her of her place as an outsider. How delightfully amusing. "And what does that have to do with you, Miss Higgins?" Nyla asked, standing abruptly. A sly smile curved her lips as she added, "Stella does have a point, though. Who knows who I'll charm next? Maybe one day⊠Ethan will end up in my b*d too. Instead of worrying about me, Miss Higgins, you might want to keep an eye on yourself." The smile vanished as quickly as it had appeared. Without waiting for a response, Nyla turned and strode toward the garden. "You b**ch! How dare you even think about Uncle Ethan!" Stella's shrill voice pierced the air. "Callie, see? She doesn't deserve your kindness. She's shameless!" Callie's eyes lingered on Nyla's retreating figure, all pretense of kindness gone. Her voice was cold and measured. "Just an outsider. Does she really think the Brooks family will protect her? Let's see how long she lasts." The garden, though chilled by the winter air, offered a quiet sanctuary to Nyla. Dinner still hadn't been served--Roger Brooks, Ethan's father, hadn't arrived yet. Nyla was grateful she wasn't particularly hungry. Otherwise, she might have had an outright clash with Vicki and left. Most of the flowers had withered, leaving the once vibrant landscape barren and forlorn. She studied the decayed flowers, finding an odd comfort in their desolation. Settling onto a swing tucked in the corner of the garden, Nyla pushed herself back and forth lightly, lost in thought. The Ethan situation was spiraling. If things ended between them now, her carefully laid plans would collapse. When she first approached Ethan, she'd told herself it was all calculated--a means to an end. But somewhere along the way, her emotions had betrayed her. She'd been starved of love for so long that the taste of it--however fleeting--had made her greedy. She didn't want to let him go. "Do you think you can hide out here after stirring trouble?" Ethan's voice cut through the stillness, sharp yet calm. "Do you think the Brooks family is that forgiving?" Nyla froze for a second before resuming her lazy swaying. The light from the house spilled onto her figure, casting her in an ethereal glow that made her seem almost otherworldly--a delicate flower in a crumbling garden. She tilted her head slightly, her hair spilling across her chest, and smiled faintly. "So, are you here to lecture me on your future fiancĂ©e's behalf?" Her eyes, glimmering with playful defiance, locked onto his. Ethan hated and loved those eyes--the mischievous glint that made her look like a sly little fox, always drawing him closer. "You're getting bolder." "If that's your reason, you can save your breath," Nyla retorted, bitterness threading her words. "I won't apologize. And you don't have to remind me of my place either. Whether the Brooks family hates me or not is none of your concern. After all, I'm just⊠insignificant, right?" Ethan's expression darkened instantly. He crossed the distance between them in a few long strides and pulled her down onto his lap as sat on the swing, its frame gr*aning under their combined weight. "Have you already forgotten who was in my b*d yesterday, pleasing me?" Nyla's eyes widened as she struggled against him, "Let go of me! Ethan, this is the Brooks Mansion. Someone will see!" ...... What happens next? Available chapters here are limited, click the button below to install the App and enjoy more exciting chapters (Automatically jump to this novel when you open the app) &5& | Fun Novels | 2448 | https://www.facebook.com/61563251196448/ | 0 | LEARN_MORE | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 2675984 | 1 | active | 2/1/25, 12:00 PM | 6/5/25, 8:59 AM | 1738432809 | 1749131956 | 2396 | fbweb.moboreader.net | Learn more | VIDEO | Read next chapter | https://fbweb.moboreader.net/67687322-fb_contact-ena255_2-0124-core1.html?adid={{ad.id}}&char=157725&accid=7929461117168105&exdata=B7502C52902DDDD9AC684E499E3BE82BA5190F7BDE12A7F7 | 3.7558525564194E+14 | Fun Novels | https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/475595037_590973490574035_9091229537612819224_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=roDDjAMAta0Q7kNvgF8v8gZ&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AVRQw5Ek0YiSeB_Cn915dil&oh=00_AYA4oHzUSdngcK2MK4RiZ1qzyYsjvO7BnxI_dwj9-bM4xQ&oe=67A418ED | PERSON_PROFILE | 0 | 0 | She thought she was special after two years with her aloof nominal uncle. Ready to confess her feelings, she learned he was getting married. She left heartbroken but returned as a renowned designer--only to find him waiting for her! ===== The winters in Ulares were bone-chilling, but inside Cloudscape Mansion, the air was thick with warmth and passion. "Uncle EthanâŠ" Nyla Green gasped, her voice catching. Ethan's lips quirked into a satisfied smirk. "Being so well-behaved tonight, aren't you?" "Don't you like it when I'm well-behaved?" The hunger in Ethan's eyes was undeniable. "What is it you want?" Settling into the armchair by the window, he asked, his mood seemingly lighter than usual. "Will you give me anything I ask for?" Nyla's voice was soft, hesitant, her hopeful gaze fixed on his sharp, handsome face. "Depends on what it is," Ethan replied evenly. "I want to be Mrs. Brooks." The warmth in Ethan's expression disappeared, replaced by a glacial stare that sent a chill down her spine. Nyla's heart sank as he let out a mocking laugh. "I've been too soft on you," he said coldly. "You think that gives you the right to ask for something like that?" Nyla bit her lip, "Callie's back, isn't she? You're planning to marry her, aren't you?" Callie Higgins--the name itself was enough to twist Nyla's gut. She was Ethan's first love--the woman who had once saved his life from kidnappers when he was eighteen. After the incident, their families agreed that Ethan and Callie would get engaged when the time was right. Ethan's expression flickered, just for a moment, but it was enough for Nyla to know she'd struck a nerve. She'd been with him for two years; she knew him well. "I just want a status. You know how hard it is for me in the Brooks family. Without protection, I--" "Protection?" Ethan cut her off, his tone sharp. In a flash, he was in front of her, gripping her chin firmly. His dark eyes bored into hers, fierce and unyielding. "Do you think I don't see through you, Nyla? You think you're worthy of being Mrs. Brooks?" Chapter 2 Time To Let Go "Ethan Brooks, you haven't changed a bit--still as cold-hearted as ever," Nyla snapped. The warm atmosphere had long since turned to ice. Nyla's expression was calm, though her intentions were anything but hidden. Tears glimmered in her defiant eyes. "If you're not willing to give me what I want, then this is it. From today, we're done. Beyond being my step-uncle, you have nothing to do with me anymore." Ethan's sneer was sharp, cutting through the tension like a bl*de. "You're the one who climbed into my b*d back then. And now you want to walk away? Nyla, do you really think I'm that easy to deal with?" It had been a while since the Green family's sudden collapse. Overnight, Nyla's world unraveled. Her father, Lorenzo Green, took his own life to prove his innocence, and her brother was thrown behind bars. Her mother, desperate to survive, became the mi**ress of Ethan's elder brother, Ryland Brooks. When Ryland's wife passed away, Nyla's mother--pregnant with Ryland's child--married him. The Brooks family made no secret of their disdain. Nyla had always known her place, keeping her distance from the Brooks family whenever possible. But they never intended to stop tormenting her. Out of options, she had turned to Ethan. As the current leader of the Brooks family and one of the most powerful men in Ulares, Ethan was the only one who could offer her protection. "So, what do we call this... arrangement?" Her voice was low, almost mocking. Ethan's gaze lingered on her face--dangerously beautiful, the kind that brought chaos wherever it went. "If you want something else, I might consider it," he said, his tone indifferent as he released her. The implication was clear: he wasn't letting go, not yet. Bitterness rose in Nyla's throat. She could endure being his b*dmates, but she wouldn't let herself become the other woman. That was one boundary she refused to cross. "Ethan, I'm tired. This... whatever it is, it's over." The word "over" felt hollow--Ethan had never acknowledged what they had in the first place. She pulled her torn dress over her body, her hands trembling but her resolve firm. Ethan's expression darkened. "What are you trying to prove with this tantrum?" Nyla paused, holding herself together with every ounce of willpower. She stood tall, meeting his gaze. "Mr. Brooks, if you can't give me what I want, then let's not waste any more time. I need to move on." Her words struck a nerve. Ethan grabbed her arm, "Move on? To who?" His voice dripped with menace. "Who else could ever satisfy you like I do? Don't act like this was all some mistake. You crawled into my b*d, Nyla. Don't think I'll let you forget that." Nyla's composure cracked as anger flared in her chest. She glared at him, tears brimming. "So what if I did? I regret it! You're going to marry Callie, and I'm supposed to sit here and wait for your scraps? I may be shameless, Ethan, but I'm not that pathetic." The air between them was suffocating, heavy with unspoken truths and unbearable tension. A sudden ring shattered the silence. Ethan glanced at his phone, irritation flickering across his face. He was about to ignore the call until he saw the name. Callie. He released Nyla and answered without hesitation. Nyla watched in silence, her heart sinking at his gentle tone. He'd only ever used it with her in b*d. She felt the humiliation settle deep in her ch*st. "I'll be there soon." Ethan finished the called and then dressed. He turned to Nyla. "I'll have Jackson transfer the money to your account. Don't even think about leaving." The door clicked shut behind him. Nyla sat still, staring at the empty space he left behind. Then, with a bitter laugh, she wiped her tears away. If she couldn't have what she wanted, then she'd take back what little was left of her dignity. It was time to let go. Chapter 3 So What If I Am? Nyla, now in her senior year of college, had already begun her internship while managing her own studio--a venture she had started during her junior year. She specialized in fashion design, and her studio was her pride and joy. But lately, the pressure from competitors had been relentless. Someone clearly wanted her out of Ulares. Despite the frustration, Nyla refused to back down. After a restless night, her body ached as she got ready for the day. She couldn't bring herself to wear her usual professional attire, opting instead for a casual outfit. Even in simple clothes, her elegance and charisma turned heads wherever she went. As she walked into the studio, her receptionist hesitated before approaching her. "Miss Green... um, your mother is here," she said nervously. "We tried to stop her, but... she's holding a baby, and we didn't want to risk anything." Nyla gave her a reassuring smile. Her mother, Vicki Brooks, was difficult to deal with. "It's fine. I understand. You can get back to work." Relieved, the receptionist nodded and returned to her desk. Nyla's studio wasn't large, but every inch of it reflected her touch. She had designed the interior herself, favoring a minimalist elegance that radiated sophistication. In the lounge area, she spotted her mother cradling a baby in her arms. Nolan Brooks, a premature baby, had come into the world when Vicki was in her forties. His arrival had nearly cost both their lives, and since then, Vicki's world revolved entirely around him. Standing silently in the doorway, Nyla observed her mother. Vicki's expression softened as she gently rocked Nolan, her maternal warmth unmistakable. For a fleeting moment, Nyla saw the woman Vicki used to be--a gentle, understanding wife and mother, back when the Green family was intact. But that version of her mother was gone. Now, Vicki was only a mother to Nolan. The thought stung, but Nyla pushed the feeling aside and walked into the lounge. She sat across from Vicki, who glanced up briefly before returning her attention to Nolan. Nyla's assistant quickly brought over a cup of coffee and slipped away without a word. Picking up the cup, Nyla stirred it slowly, the clinking of the spoon breaking the silence. "Why are you here?" she asked, her tone even. Vicki's gaze flickered disapprovingly over Nyla's casual outfit. "You're going out dressed like that? Don't you realize you're representing the Brooks family now? Everything you do reflects on us." Leaning back on the sofa, Nyla replied with a calm, measured voice, "My last name is Green. I've never been part of the Brooks family." Vicki's lips tightened, her frustration evident. "You--" She stopped herself, glancing down at Nolan, who stirred in her arms. Lowering her voice, she continued, "Ryland has arranged a date for you tomorrow at Delight Restaurant. You'll be meeting the second son of the Fowler family. He's from a respectable background, and it's time you start thinking about your future." Nyla raised an eyebrow, a bitter smile tugging at her lips. The second son of the Fowler family had recently been released from prison. Ryland certainly had a knack for picking matches. "I don't have time," Nyla replied dismissively, taking a sip of her coffee. Vicki's composure cracked. "No time? You didn't go to school or your studio yesterday. And you didn't come home last night either. I heard you were at a bar." She had done her homework. Nyla's late-night escapades and partying were the reason Vicki had stormed over. That kind of behavior was unacceptable. If it weren't for Nolan dozing off in her arms, she'd have already started yelling. Then Vicki's sharp eyes zeroed in on a faint red m*rk on Nyla's neck. Her expression darkened. "What's that on your neck?" she hissed. "I'm warning you, Nyla. If you're fooling around, I won't tolerate it!" Nyla paused mid-sip, setting her cup down deliberately. She met Vicki's glare with calm indifference. Her mother still looked youthful despite her age. Money sure did wonders, Nyla mused. "And what if I am?" she said, leaning back. "You haven't cared about me in years, so why pretend now? Take your precious son and leave." Chapter 4 Family Dinner "Nyla!" Vicki shot to her feet, her sudden movement jolting Nolan awake in her arms. The baby let out a wail that pierced through the studio. "It's okay, Nolan. Shh, you're okay," Vicki murmured, turning her attention to him and pointedly ignoring Nyla. "We'll go home soon, sweetheart. Be good for Mommy." Nyla rubbed her ears, the irony of the scene grating on her nerves. Without a word, she turned to leave. "Don't forget." Vicki's strained voice rang out behind her. "I've always been the one begging for help for your brother. Do you have any idea how much he's suffered in prison? And your sister-in-law? I've been the one sending her money to survive. If you had even a shred of consideration for me, you'd listen to what I say!" Nyla froze mid-step, her gaze drifting up to the ceiling as a wave of helplessness rolled over her. After the incident all those years ago, her brother had been jailed, and her pregnant sister-in-law had been so traumatized she ended up hospitalized. The baby--already five months along--couldn't be saved, and her sister-in-law's health had never recovered. The family sold everything they owned, borrowed from anyone who'd listen, and still came up short. Eventually, their options ran dry, and even close relatives cut ties. Nyla's sister-in-law finally gave up, saying she didn't want to be a burden. Vicki's marriage into the wealthy Brooks family had brought temporary relief, but her sister-in-law's lingering illness had turned into a lifelong battle--one that drained both money and hope. And Vicki, to her credit, had been the one subsidizing the expensive treatments. Nyla's fingers curled and relaxed along the edge of her sleeve--a quiet gesture of powerless compromise. "Fine. I'll go." Vicki let out a relieved sigh, her tone softening. "There's a family dinner at the Brooks Mansion tonight. Leave work early and make sure you're there. You can't miss it." Nyla felt an immediate headache brewing. She'd planned to avoid Ethan for at least a little while longer, but her plans were thwarted before they'd even begun. "I know you hate going to these things, but think about me. Think about your little brother. He's just a child, Nyla. If you don't look out for him, who will? Please, just do this for me." Vicki's words left no room for refusal. Nyla was at a loss for words. Her mother asked her to protect Nolan, but who would protect her? The Brooks family wore their civility like sheep's clothing, but beneath it, she knew better. They were wolves--every single one of them--and none would spare her if given the chance. And yet, Nyla never voiced these grievances to Vicki. It would only be pointless. Vicki would call her immature, blame her for the Brooks family's hostility, insist that Nyla brought it all upon herself. So Nyla could only swallow her resentment. Later that afternoon, Nyla left work early as instructed. She took her time getting home and changed clothes, knowing Vicki would nitpick if she didn't look the part. She settled on a gray, short tweed jacket over a black skirt--poised, polished, and appropriately elegant. Nyla despised the cold. If it weren't for the Brooks family gathering, she would have bundled herself in two down jackets and called it a day. These social charades were a performance she loathed--hollow and suffocating. But Vicki insisted she need to integrate. Half an hour later, Nyla stepped out of the taxi in front of the imposing Brooks Mansion. Just as she turned to head inside, a sleek Maybach pulled up beside her. Nyla didn't intend to acknowledge anyone--until the license plate caught her eye. Ethan's car. The tinted window rolled down slowly, and two faces came into view--elegant, pristine, and altogether too perfect. "Hello, Nyla." A woman's voice broke the moment. "I'm Callie." Chapter 5 Rivals In Love Nyla had imagined meeting Callie in countless scenarios. Maybe it would happen during one of those stolen moments with Ethan, where they'd be caught red-handed. Or perhaps at Callie and Ethan's engagement party, where Nyla would dutifully offer her congratulations as a younger member of the Brooks family. But never like this--never with Callie deliberately approaching her. Nyla glanced at Ethan, suspicious. Was he behind this? But Ethan's gaze remained locked on her, his dark eyes betraying nothing. Those eyes had a way of pulling people in. She quickly looked away, her voice cold. "Hello. Did you need something?" Nyla didn't like the Brooks family, and she liked Callie even less. Callie was, after all, a rival in love. "Oh, nothing at all. I'd just heard Ethan had a breathtakingly beautiful niece, and I couldn't resist coming to meet you. I hope that's all right," Callie replied, her voice soft and syrupy, the kind of tone that made others instinctively want to protect her, a stark contrast to Nyla's cool tone. "You're exaggerating. I'm just an ordinary person." An ordinary person who was all too easy to manipulate. The moment the words left her mouth, Nyla felt Ethan's gaze on her--sharp, teasing. She met his eyes, her expression frosty, but he didn't look away. Instead, his lips parted, and his cool voice cut through the air. "Let's go. Don't waste time on people who don't matter." Callie offered an apologetic smile. "We'll head in, then. Would you like to join us? It's a bit of a walk." The words "people who don't matter" stung more than Nyla cared to admit. Last night, Ethan had been so close--so possessive he wouldn't let her leave--and now he was acting like a stranger. Huh. If Ethan chose acting as his career, he would win the Best Actor award, and Nyla would gladly be the one throwing tomatoes at his acceptance speech. Plastering on a bitter smile, she replied, "No thanks. I don't feel comfortable riding in a stranger's car." Without waiting for a response, she turned and walked away. Behind her, the sleek Maybach sped off, its icy wind brushing her cheeks and nearly drawing tears from her eyes. But she refused to cry--not here, not at the Brooks family estate. The sprawling Brooks Mansion loomed ahead, its gardens and private villas spread across more than seven thousand square feet. It was the largest private residence in Ulares and an unyielding symbol of the Brooks family's influence. The family dinner was held in the main house of the estate, and by the time Nyla arrived, the room was already packed. Her eyes immediately found Ethan, standing beside Callie, who was chatting amicably with the wife of Ethan's second brother. They looked disturbingly at ease with one another. "Why are you so late? Didn't I tell you to leave work early?" The voice belonged to Vicki, who appeared beside Nyla in a black gown and white mink shawl, exuding effortless grace. Nyla forced a smile, though she detested the way Vicki had shed her real self to fit into the Brooks family mold. "It's a long drive. Besides, I'm here now, aren't I?" Her eyes roved over the crowd. Faces turned her way, some barely hiding their disdain. "Honestly, we shouldn't have bothered coming." Vicki tightened her grip on Nyla's hand, her voice dropping to a whisper. "If you listened to Ryland and made connections with the Fowler family, we wouldn't be in this position." Nyla's tone sharpened. "If you're in such a rush, feel free to go see my blind date yourself." "Don't be ridiculous!" Vicki hissed, glancing around nervously. The last thing she wanted was to cause a scene here. "Then stop nagging me," Nyla retorted. "Unless you want me to make a real fuss." Vicki bit back her frustration, unwilling to press further. Nyla slipped away and found an empty corner, determined to stay invisible until the endless family dinner wrapped up. But, of course, the peace didn't last. "Nyla, why are you sitting here all by yourself? Are you feeling out of place?" Callie's sugary voice rang in her ear. "I can show you around if you'd like." Chapter 6 Definition Of Decorum "Thank you, I appreciate your concern, Miss Higgins, but that won't be necessary." Nyla blinked leisurely, suppressing a yawn. The previous night had been relentless and exhausting, and as she sat in the quiet corner, weary and disinterested, she had thought no one would disturb her. Unexpectedly, Callie had come over, initiating conversation. As Nyla observed the gentle expression on Callie's face, a sardonic grin took root in her thoughts. She now understood Ethan's distaste for her; he evidently preferred someone more like Callie. "Leave her be, Callie. That woman is nothing but trouble. Who knows who she'll charm next? You're too good for her." These words came from Stella Brooks, the daughter of Ethan's second brother. Nyla turned toward Stella, her expression teasingly challenging. "Perhaps you're right. Maybe I should seek out Lukas for an enlightening chat in his bedroom. He'd probably appreciate it. And perhaps tomorrow I'll drop by Austen's place--I still know how to get in." Lukas Brooks, Stella's younger brother, had been captivated by Nyla from the start, wanting nothing more than to stay by her side. His family, convinced of Nyla's manipulative charm, met her with cold disdain. Consequently, Lukas found himself transferred to a distant boarding school. Austen Mitchell, the focus of Stella's unrequited affections, had grown up next door to Nyla. Their families were intertwined, and he always saw Nyla as kin, a fact unknown to many. This was the root of Stella's vehement animosity toward Nyla. Originally, Nyla endured her insults, but Stella's escalation to physical threats forced Nyla to retaliate. "Shame on you!" Stella seethed, her cheeks burning. "Don't think for a moment you belong in the Brooks household just because you share our roof! You're no better than your mother. It's clear now why your family crumbled--you thrive on being a shameless intruder!" Shadows flickered in Nyla's eyes, her fist tightening inside her sleeve, though her expression remained calm. "Has Austen actually accepted your advances? You seem to be the one relentlessly pursuing him. He freely opens his door to me. Can you say the same? Your efforts seem futile. He shows no interest in you." Stella's eyes welled up, her hand lifted for a slap, but Callie intervened just in time. "Stella, that was uncalled for. Why would you say such things?" Callie's voice carried the weight of a mentor scolding a student. Flushed and tearful, Stella bit her tongue following Callie's sharp scolding. With a restrained smile but firm voice, Callie maintained her composed aristocratic air. "You're under the Brooks' roof now, Nyla. It's high time to leave your old ways behind. We expect decorum in a family of the Brooks family's standing." Nyla noted Callie's attempt to shame her and wondered about her motives. Her secret with Ethan was safe. What was driving Callie's hostility? Was it just a personal dislike? Nyla's lethargy vanished, replaced by simmering annoyance. "Stella called me a shameless intruder and hurled insults, yet you don't accuse her of indecorum. I merely stated some facts, less harshly than her, and yet here you are, Miss Higgins, accusing me of impropriety." Nyla's voice was measured as she locked eyes with Callie, her laughter tinged with scorn. "So, this is your definition of decorum, Miss Higgins? Your upbringing must indeed be exemplary." Chapter 7 Lecture Me On Callie's Behalf? Callie's expression shifted, her eyes softening with a tinge of apology. "I didn't mean it like that," she said gently. "I just thought⊠it might help you to fit in better with the Brooks family." Nyla's gaze swept over the two women in front of her. Stella still looked like she was ready to tear her apart, while Callie's carefully composed friendliness had started to crumble. Suddenly, the family dinner didn't seem so dull after all. One person warned her not to dream too big about the Brooks family, and the other subtly reminded her of her place as an outsider. How delightfully amusing. "And what does that have to do with you, Miss Higgins?" Nyla asked, standing abruptly. A sly smile curved her lips as she added, "Stella does have a point, though. Who knows who I'll charm next? Maybe one day⊠Ethan will end up in my b*d too. Instead of worrying about me, Miss Higgins, you might want to keep an eye on yourself." The smile vanished as quickly as it had appeared. Without waiting for a response, Nyla turned and strode toward the garden. "You b**ch! How dare you even think about Uncle Ethan!" Stella's shrill voice pierced the air. "Callie, see? She doesn't deserve your kindness. She's shameless!" Callie's eyes lingered on Nyla's retreating figure, all pretense of kindness gone. Her voice was cold and measured. "Just an outsider. Does she really think the Brooks family will protect her? Let's see how long she lasts." The garden, though chilled by the winter air, offered a quiet sanctuary to Nyla. Dinner still hadn't been served--Roger Brooks, Ethan's father, hadn't arrived yet. Nyla was grateful she wasn't particularly hungry. Otherwise, she might have had an outright clash with Vicki and left. Most of the flowers had withered, leaving the once vibrant landscape barren and forlorn. She studied the decayed flowers, finding an odd comfort in their desolation. Settling onto a swing tucked in the corner of the garden, Nyla pushed herself back and forth lightly, lost in thought. The Ethan situation was spiraling. If things ended between them now, her carefully laid plans would collapse. When she first approached Ethan, she'd told herself it was all calculated--a means to an end. But somewhere along the way, her emotions had betrayed her. She'd been starved of love for so long that the taste of it--however fleeting--had made her greedy. She didn't want to let him go. "Do you think you can hide out here after stirring trouble?" Ethan's voice cut through the stillness, sharp yet calm. "Do you think the Brooks family is that forgiving?" Nyla froze for a second before resuming her lazy swaying. The light from the house spilled onto her figure, casting her in an ethereal glow that made her seem almost otherworldly--a delicate flower in a crumbling garden. She tilted her head slightly, her hair spilling across her chest, and smiled faintly. "So, are you here to lecture me on your future fiancĂ©e's behalf?" Her eyes, glimmering with playful defiance, locked onto his. Ethan hated and loved those eyes--the mischievous glint that made her look like a sly little fox, always drawing him closer. "You're getting bolder." "If that's your reason, you can save your breath," Nyla retorted, bitterness threading her words. "I won't apologize. And you don't have to remind me of my place either. Whether the Brooks family hates me or not is none of your concern. After all, I'm just⊠insignificant, right?" Ethan's expression darkened instantly. He crossed the distance between them in a few long strides and pulled her down onto his lap as sat on the swing, its frame gr*aning under their combined weight. "Have you already forgotten who was in my b*d yesterday, pleasing me?" Nyla's eyes widened as she struggled against him, "Let go of me! Ethan, this is the Brooks Mansion. Someone will see!" ...... What happens next? Available chapters here are limited, click the button below to install the App and enjoy more exciting chapters (Automatically jump to this novel when you open the app) &5& | Fun Novels | 2448 | https://www.facebook.com/61563251196448/ | 0 | LEARN_MORE | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 2675947 | 1 | active | 2/1/25, 12:00 PM | 6/10/25, 3:19 AM | 1738432805 | 1749543576 | 2396 | herfv.com | Learn more | VIDEO | đRead the next chaptersđ | https://herfv.com/market/meganovel/13?lpid=17978&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}} | 2.8904860430274E+14 | Fantasy Hero Country | https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/475923576_1545619602793955_7736175687417620795_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=WWXBWAQTudgQ7kNvgGYpyTA&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=Aa18Ne3SBcEOsxJlMIbJ5AT&oh=00_AYB78zrLsN5aCIBixxMlzhH7ebC2oY4H72y6pd86yuBHuQ&oe=67A431DE | PERSON_PROFILE | 0 | 0 | Boom Boom Boom! The sound of knocking reverberated through the quiet night. âWhoâs at the door?â Samuel murmured groggily. The clock on the wall showed 1 a.m.âfar too late for visitors. âOpen the door, or weâll break it down!â A commanding voice from outside made Samuel quicken his steps. As he passed the window, his gaze caught the faint flicker of police sirens. Shock coursed through him when he opened the door and found three police officers standing there. âYouâre under arrest.â One of the officers held out an arrest warrant. Fraud, embezzlement, forgery, and tax evasion. Itâs all about the company. His mind raced back to his years of dedication to J&S Corp, which belonged to his fiancĂ©eâs family. J&S Corp was nothing more than a company riddled with issues, leaving behind environmental destruction, loss of lives, and tangled government problems. However, everything became clear when Samuel joined the company. Samuel had put everything to rescue the company from near bankruptcy. Three relentless years spent rebuilding the Brooks family's struggling business. He used his own methods, not only solving the company's problems but also boosting the local economy by 200%. The job environment, salaries, and all the extra benefits were highly praised. Locals often said that if Samuel Hayes ran for president, they'd vote for him. Given all this, the accusation was just ridiculous. Samuel squinted at the officerâs name tag. âWell, Officer Douglaz,â Samuel said, his voice calm but biting, âIâd gladly come with you if those accusations were even remotely true.â âIf you have any defense, you can make it at the station!â Officer Douglaz replied curtly. Douglaz signaled his subordinates to take Samuel, but Samuel frowned. âOfficers. Youâve got the wrong man.â âEnough of this nonsense!â A sharp, cold voice cut through the tension, coming from behind the officers. A woman stepped forward, her movements deliberate. âMadeline?â Samuel whispered, disbelief clouding his face. His fiancĂ©e, the sole heir to J&S Corp, stood before him with an icy smile. Her piercing eyes full of scorn. âDo you want to protest?â she asked, her voice dripping with mockery. Their eyes met, and Samuelâs fists clenched tightly. Everything was clear now. He recalled the warnings of his colleagues about the Brooks familyâs ruthlessness. Yet, he had always turned a deaf ear, believing such treachery could never reach him. For Samuel, none of this had ever felt real, as he had been raised by Madelineâs grandparents. Samuelâs parents had worked for Madelineâs grandparents, but tragically, a fatal incident claimed the lives of Samuelâs parents and Madelineâs grandmother. Ten-year-old Samuel was then taken in by Madelineâs grandfather. Sadly, Madelineâs grandfather followed his true love in death exactly ten months after the incident. Before his passing, he left a will instructing Madelineâs parent to raise him. Jonathan Brooks, Madelineâs father, initially had no desire to raise Samuel, but Samuel was considered a smart and obedient child. Clearly, Jonathan took advantage of this. He made Samuel take control of J&S Corp, which was on the verge of being seized by the government. He even insisted that Samuel become engaged to Madeline. But now, betrayal stared him in the face, cloaked in Madelineâs smug grin. A sharp chime interrupted the moment as Madelineâs phone lit up. Samuel caught the name on the screen: Gideon. With his sharp eyes, he quickly caught a few glaring words on the screen: Baby... Bed... Canât wait... Those words clearly didnât belong in a normal business conversation. Recognition dawned. He remembered the rumors of an arranged marriage between the Brooks and the powerful Hawthorne family. He thought it was just rumors. Madeline wouldn't cheat on him. But clearly, the rumors were true. She really was involved with the son of the Gideon family during the time. âAh,â Samuel muttered with a bitter chuckle. âI see now.â Madeline slid her phone into her pocket and pushed Samuelâs shoulder with disdain. âWhat do you think you know, fool?â she sneered. Samuelâs expression hardened. âEverything about whatâs happening now. But I do wonder, Madelineâdo you honestly believe J&S Corp will thrive without me?â Madeline laughed, her voice sharp and mocking. âYou think youâre irreplaceable? How pathetic.â Samuelâs voice turned cold. âYouâre treating me like disposable trash, are you? Madeline? Kick me out after everything Iâve done?â Madeline stepped closer, her face inches from his, her tone venomous. âDonât act like a victim, Samuel. You were useful for a time, but now youâre just dead weight. J&S Corp doesnât need you anymore.â âThen J&S Corp is doomed,â Samuel replied simply. Chapter 2 Fury flashed in Madelineâs eyes, and without hesitation, she slapped Samuel hard across the face. The sound echoed in the hallway. âEnough!â she hissed, her voice trembling with anger. âKnow your place.â Samuelâs cheek burned, but he stood tall, his voice calm. âYouâve just made the biggest mistake of your life.â Madeline laughed derisively. âWho do you think you are, Samuel? Without my grandparentsâ charity, youâd still be nothing more than a street rat! Donât delude yourself into thinking J&S succeeded because of you.â âYour skills were all ours to begin with,â she continued, her tone dripping with contempt. âIf someone as useless as you could run the company, imagine what we can achieve without you.â Samuel said nothing more. âAnd you know what? Iâm marrying Gideon!â she declared, her voice laced with venom, "He was incredible!" âHeâs handsome, smart, and rich. With him around, J&S will not only make more money but also become a global powerhouse!â Samuel responded with a smirk, one corner of his mouth lifting. âWhat are you laughing at? You think youâre better than Gideon?!â Madeline snapped, her eyes narrowing into furious slits. âWell,â Samuel replied coolly, âIâm just curious how he plans to manage J&S Corp when he had just been bailed out of prison.â His words struck a nerve, causing Madelineâs hands to clench into tight fists. Because Samuel wasnât wrong. Gideon Hawthorne had a terrible reputation, having been arrested for asaulted a minor. Madeline looked like someone hit her nerve. She shouted: âAnd you? Youâre nothing!â âI finally donât need to waste my time tolerating a 'fiancĂ©' like you! So far beneath me!â âImagine how much Iâve suffered these past three years!â âDonât bother worrying about other peopleâs lives,â she spat. âYou should focus on how youâll rot away in prison!â Her tone turned crueler, sharper. Samuel had fully understood: this was a trap woven by his fiancĂ©eâs family, meant to keep him locked away forever. Madeline turned back to the police, signaling for them to do their job. But the officers stood rooted in place, as if an invisible force had shackled them. Samuelâs sharp gaze pierced through the three officers like a blade. It wasnât anger in his eyes, but something far more potentâan air of authority so commanding that it froze them. He didnât need to speak to establish dominance. His reputation alone preceded himâknown not just for his wisdom, but for his ability to utterly dismantle his opposition with little more than his words and presence. Samuel Hayes wasnât a man to be taken lightly. He held his head high and descended the steps ahead of them, looking nothing like a criminal. As the flashing sirens disappeared into the night, Madeline let out a relive sign. She pulled out her phone and called her father, Arthur Brooks. âMy daughter,â came Arthurâs gravelly voice. âI trust youâre calling with good news about your plan.â âOf course, Daddy. When have I ever failed?â Madeline replied, her smug grin spreading. She basked in the satisfaction of her apparent victory. âGood job, my daughter,â Arthur said. âForgive me for doubting you. Now, prepare to welcome your future husband.â âDonât worry,â Madeline purred. âIâll have Gideon wrapped around my finger in no time. We will get as much money as we want.â After ended the call, Madeline turned toward the villa. "At last, Iâve gotten rid of a poor fool," she smriked , striding into the opulent estate, "This beautiful house; these banknotes...Finally mine alone! No one takes it apart from me!" Meanwhile, in the small interrogation room, Douglaz gestured to a chair. âHave a seat, Mr. Hayes. I expect full cooperation here.â Samuel nodded once, his eyes drifting to the phone on the table. âIâd like to borrow your phone,â he said, his tone casual but firm. Douglaz hesitated. âTo call your lawyer? Thatâs a good idea.â âNo,â Samuel replied, his voice steady. âI want to call your chief.â âCall our chief?â another young officer, who hadnât been involved in the arrest, laughed and interrupted. âWho do you think you are?! Our chief is not someone you can mess around.â Chief Joey Gunther, with a career spanning over two decades, had earned respect and admiration for his achievements. Firm, authoritative, and revered by all, Joey exuded leadership. Even the sound of his footsteps down a corridor could silence his subordinates. This arrested criminal had no right to see the chief. Besides, how many billionaires had tried to bribe Chief Joey Gunther, only to humiliate themselves? This man was just a manager of a local company, and a nominal one at that. The officer sneered. âIf you donât want your face in a toilet, shut up and answer the questions!â âHeâll want to meet me,â Samuel replied. âItâs better for you to let me call him than for him to find out about this himself.â Seeing Samuelâs stubbornness, the younger officer tightened his grip on the stun baton and stepped forward threateningly. But just then, the phone on the desk suddenly rang. The name on the screen was striking: Chief. Douglas froze, his heart skipping a beat, and hesitantly picked up the call. On the other end, Joey Guntherâs furious voice roared: "How dare you bstds lock Mr. Hayes up?! Do you even know who he is?!" | Fantasy Hero Country | 1687 | https://www.facebook.com/61561117201220/ | 0 | LEARN_MORE | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 2676015 | 1 | active | 2/1/25, 12:00 PM | 6/5/25, 11:32 AM | 1738432811 | 1749141163 | 2396 | w2a.reelshort.com | Watch more | VIDEO | You fired me, don't come crying when you go under. | https://w2a.reelshort.com/w2a/booksAdvPageV2/?book_id=677db51b4b143c5a8007f0f1&chapterId=dubrwhl7xz&chapterIndex=1&mediaType=fb&px=25247865436%253A1813&push_type=2&book_type=1&campaign_id={{campaign.id}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}} | 1.0416667929055E+14 | Reelshort-Video stories | https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/476209232_1161522738836021_6652706349568429229_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=9EE0x0BtRwUQ7kNvgFTRFrE&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=ATWHsSe4-8lEtwkFvZdcAVq&oh=00_AYAGAPCut-4a1Lnk2rerGO-sq6lbJyNqV0y5hRCWWXpZDg&oe=67A4432D | PERSON_PROFILE | 0 | 0 | After Erik, the biggest tech hotshot in all of Silicon Valley, gets sacked by his CEO's son William, he joins forces with Evelyn, the beautiful CEO of his old company's competitor. This causes his former employer to go bankrupt, and when William realizes he's fired the wrong guy, it's already too late... | Reelshort-Video stories | 550373 | https://www.facebook.com/100090841033078/ | 0 | WATCH_MORE | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 2676013 | 1 | active | 2/1/25, 12:00 PM | 6/10/25, 11:04 PM | 1738432811 | 1749614686 | 2396 | dynamic.lightreader.com | Learn more | VIDEO | â€ïžđ„Contract Marriage With Alpha Snow | https://dynamic.lightreader.com/noah-ssg/wn/766754101/30541694900927605+1+4+facebook?utm_source={{campaign.name}}&utm_campaign={{campaign.id}}&utm_adset={{adset.name}} | 3.2702765716164E+14 | Novabeats-0530 | https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/475998074_1640708026531905_7730844757724493340_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=NYUc1PV9U5MQ7kNvgFr3CY4&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=ATWHsSe4-8lEtwkFvZdcAVq&oh=00_AYAS9wbE1cmNd6KLnAZ5DznSfeOTBGso7K1F806M6Vkljg&oe=67A41B94 | PERSON_PROFILE | 0 | 0 | "He's late." I rushed through the front door of the apartment, my heart pounding against my ribs like a frantic drum as I gathered my white wedding dress towards the staircase. I glanced at my phone screen, clicking on his name, My Love, ready to make a call when I halted suddenly, a gasp escaping my lips as a sharp pain pierced my head. A rush of dizziness swept over me, and for a moment, the world tilted like I was falling into another place, another time. I felt Astrid, my wolf, push forward, a surge of heat radiating through my veins. My eyes flickered dark gold, and everything became clearer. I had been here before. I... It was my third rebirth. The memories of my previous life came flooding in, and I glanced at my phone. I snickered when the words my love glared at me in my face. "Time to change that," I muttered. My heels clicked against the steps as I climbed, faster and faster, fueled by rage. I knew what was behind that door. The past life crashed into me like a wave, the betrayal, the heartbreak, the humiliationâall of it. Not this time. I steadied myself, clenching my fists, and moved towards the slightly ajar bedroom door. My breath came in short, controlled bursts as I pressed my hand against the wood. I could already hear the sharp sounds of pleasure coming from the other side. My stomach tightened, but I shoved the pain down, deep, where it couldn't reach me. I pushed the door open just enough to see inside and there it wasâexactly as I remembered it. Ivan, my supposed fiancĂ©, his body moving against another's, my cousin, of all people. "Fuck! Pound me faster, Ivy. Arrgh, fuck me hard and cum in me," my cousin moaned loudly. The sheets twisted around their limbs, their voices filled with an intimacy that was supposed to be ours. My grip tightened around my phone, and I lifted it, the click of the camera capturing the sordid scene. One, two, three picturesâjust in case. I glanced back at them. This time, the sheets had been tossed aside, their naked flesh in full display as he thrust in wildly. The fury surged up from deep within me, no longer just my anger, but Astrid's too. I shoved the door open hard, and it crashed against the wall. Ivan jerked back, his eyes wide with shock. "Zaraâwhat the hell are you doing here?" The effrontery! "Shouldn't I be asking you that?" I spat back coldly, my hands trembling with barely contained rage. He stuttered, his face turning pale, scrambling to cover himself, but I was already moving, closing the distance between us in two quick strides. I didn't give him a chance to speak. My hand swung up with a crack that echoed in the room as I slapped him across the face. Shock flared in his eyes as he stumbled back, his hand flying to his cheek. He inhaled deeply. "Zara, please, let me explainâ" "Explain?!" I cut him off, laughing, even though my voice was bitter. "Explain what, Ivan? That you're a lying, cheating bastard? That you've been fucking my cousin behind my back?" His face paled, but he stepped toward me, hands raised like he was calming a wild animal. "Zara, baby, you're upset. Let's just talk about this, okay?" "We're not having this conversation," I grit, my fingers balling at my side. "Today's our wedding day," Ivan voiced softly. "Is it or is it that of you and your side chick?" I shook my head, forcing back the tears that blurred my vision briefly. "You think I'm stupid, Ivan? You think I didn't know? That I wouldn't find out?" "Zar, it isn't what you think. Ivan loves me andâŠ" I glared at Clarissa and she immediately stuttered. Her face was flushed with embarrassment and something more as she clutched the sheet to her chest. "Look," she tried to speak again, but I whirled around on her, passing Ivan. "Don't even start, Clarissa," I snapped. "You think I don't know how long this has been going on?" To my surprise, her facade fell quickly as she rose, the bedsheet draping around her. "Since you do, then you should know that he loves me. You are just the third wheel in our relationship." I reacted fast, slapping her across the cheek and she fell to the ground, obviously as an added effect to pump Ivan's buttons. Still, I spat, "You're pathetic. Look at you claiming a relationship when you are nothing more than a cheating whore!" Her mouth opened and closed, and she looked away, tears filling her eyes, but I didn't care. Not this time. I had been a fool for too long. I was lucky I had been given another chance. I wouldn't waste itânot on these scums. "Zara!" I glared at Ivan. Something akin to anger flared in his eyes as he rushed between us, not caring if he pushed me out of the way to block her from me. Within seconds he was squatting beside her, checking her face tenderly, something that was meant for me. I sneered and he stood back up, slapping me. "You will not speak to Clarissa like that. She's the one I love!" I blinked, lifting my brow in disgust. Did he just yell and slap me? Why was I surprised when he was like this in my past lives? Clarissa this, Clarissa that. You can't be like Clarrissa. She is the opposite of you. I prefer Clarrissa⊠Always freaking fucking Clarrissa! I had enough. My eyes burned but her held back. "And I? I am supposed to be what?" A smug smile formed on his lips and that same condescending wicked look I had seen just moments before my death, stared me in the face. "You're a piece of the puzzle. Someone I need but we can still make this work. Zara baby," his tone changed instantly, "you love me. I won't put you aside and I can still keep having her while you and I go for our weddingâŠ" I didn't even think. The mere mention of our wedding day brought back flashes of our past livesâbad pasts and his selfish thinking made my anger flare. With all the strength I could muster, my knee jerked up, hard and fast, slamming into his groin. He doubled over with a groan, his face twisting in pain. "You're sick! There is no we. You made sure of that when you were balls deep in her," I said in a cold, deadly tone and hissed, bending down to his level. "You're dead to me, Ivan. Both of you." Ivan wheezed, clutching his groin, trying to catch his breath. When he noticed I was going to play his puppet anymore, he tried a different approach. "Zara⊠please⊠t-the weddingâŠ" I couldn't help but laugh. It was harsh and humourless. "Oh, there's going to be a wedding, Ivan. Just not with you." I yanked the engagement ring from my middle finger and tossed it onto the floor, the tiny diamond catching the light for just a second before it skittered under the bed. I spun and marched out, leaving him and Clarissa gaping. As I reached the door, Ivan's voice followed me, desperate and pleading. "Zara, don't you dare do this. You can't marry anyone else!" I stopped my hand on the doorframe and turned back to him, a cold smile spreading across my face. "Watch me, I'm done playing by your rules." I stormed down the stairs, every step filled with purpose. I knew where I needed to go. I knew exactly what I needed to do. My phone was in my hand, and I was already dialling. "Ella," I said when my best friend picked up, "I need a call boy. I don't care who, just find someone and send them to the marriage registry, now." Ella started to ask questions, but I hung up, not wasting another second. I burst through the front door, heading straight for my car. Ivan wanted to play games? Fine. But this time, I was making the rules. In my first life, I caught them cheating three years into our marriage and that day became my last when my cousin killed me. In my second life, I stupidly followed Clarissa's suggestion claiming I was too attention-seeking which was why he left me. I did the opposite. You can already guess what⊠I lost him. I had almost caught him cheating then but I was too blind by my love for him even when I saw proof and did not confront him. But in our fourth year in marriage, I discovered she was pregnant for him while I, he forced to take contraceptives claiming he wasn't ready for kids. In anger I confronted them but my wolf and I were weak. Ivan puhed me when I angrily hit Clarissa after discovering they'd fed me trace amounts of wolfsbane for months. I lost my balance, hit my head against the edge of the bed frame and died due to excessive blood loss while my husband and cousin watched me. I arrived at the registry, my heart still racing, but I was more focused than ever. My eyes scanned the viscinity until they settled on a tall, handsome man standing near the entrance, his posture relaxed but commanding. His dark hair fell across his forehead, and his sharp, piercing eyes seemed to take in everything around him. Ella surely knew what I loved. He played his role well. I didn't waste a moment. I strode over to him with confidence I barely felt, my voice steady as I asked, "Are you ready to get married?" His brows lifted slightly as he took me in, a hint of a smile playing at the corner of his lips. "To you? Always." And just like that, I knew I'd made the right choice. 2: Married ~Snow's POV~ The phone call from my father had come in with the usual irritation and pressure he always brought. His voice was cold and demanding leaving no room for negotiation. "Find a Luna by the end of the day, Snow, or your brother will take what's rightfully yours." His words echoed in my head, a warning and a threat. I clenched my jaw, already seething at the thought of my older brother, the illegitimate son with his hidden agenda, circling like a vulture to claim the alpha position. I needed to act fast. I slammed the phone down and buzzed my secretary. "Find me a woman," I barked, my patience thinning. "Someone willing to sign a marriage contract for a year. I don't care who she is, just get it done." My secretary stammered a hurried "yes," and I could hear her heels clicking rapidly away. Time was ticking, and every second felt like sand slipping through my fingers. I needed someone, anyone who could fill the role of Luna, even if just for appearances. An hour later, I waited, pacing outside the floors of the registry office, feeling the seconds drag into minutes, my frustration building. I called my secretary and her stammering made my chest tighten. I knew what it meant. There was a delay. I hated delays. "Celia, where is the lady?" I asked through gritted teeth, holding back my rage as I clenched my fist. "Sir, she'sâŠ" I hear her gulp. "The lady had an accident on her way here andâŠ" I cut her off, my patience worn thin. "Enough," I snapped, my voice firm. 'I don't have time for your excuses. Get me a replacement, now and send her to the marriage registry. I don't care who it is, just make it happen.'" I dropped the call and a few minutes later, my mum's call came through. Finally, I decided I couldn't wait any longer and shoved my phone into my pocket. I would marry the next woman who walked towards that door if it came to that. As if on cue, a woman strode inâconfident, beautiful, her eyes sharp and her movements quick, her wedding gown rumpled. Her presence was a challenge I felt in the pit of my stomach and Glacier purred in approval. "She'll do," my wolf stated as though I asked his opinion. She walked straight up to me, her eyes locked on mine. "Are you ready to get married?" she asked, her voice calm, steady, but with a daring edge I hadn't expected. For a split second, I hesitated, then caught myself. This had to be the woman my secretary was sending. I let a smile play at the corner of my lips. "To you? Always," I replied, amused by her directness. Her gaze held mine fiercely. "Great. Let's get this over with," she said, and before I knew it, we were in the registry, reciting vows I'd never meant to say. The ceremony was fast, a blur of words, and when it ended, she turned to leave, giving only her first name, Zara. I handed her my business card. "Snow," I introduced myself simply, watching her reaction. She didn't flinch, didn't blinkâjust took the card with an unreadable expression. I asked for her number and she gave me without hesitation. "You'll have to move in with me immediately." It wasn't a choice, I know and I loved the way her brows knitted. "Huh⊠why?" "You're now my wife. Is my wife supposed to sleep outside on our wedding night?" Her brows lifted and then a small smile followed. She was about to retort, probably but I beat her to it. "Don't get your head in the clouds. I need to finalize the formal agreement papers as well." She nodded but her attention was elsewhere, already on her phone, sliding through the screen and typing furiously. Once done, her lips curved into a smirk before she glanced up at me, her eyes flashing with some hidden victory. She departed, and I couldn't shake the feeling that I had just married a storm. Moments later, I received a message from my secretary. "Sir, I've found a replacement. The lady is on her way to the registry. I'm so sorry!" My heart skipped a beat, and a realization dawned. I stared at Zara's name on the marriage certificate, feeling a wave of disbelief. She wasn't the one I was supposed to marry. I couldn't complain. I was determined to marry anyone. I chuckled, a slow grin spreading across my face. A woman who dared to take fate into her own hands? I'd chosen better than I thought. As I watched her leave, I knew this was going to be interesting. I followed behind her. Just as she got outside at the last stair, Zara's phone buzzed with a series of frantic messages and then a call. My enhanced hearing caught his desperate tone, demanding where she was and insisting they still needed to be married. She paused, her face set in a stubborn expression and the next thing, she took a picture of her left hand now adorned with the ring she'd hastily bought. Either that or she was too poor and they were knockoffs, then she sent him a photo. She glanced back at me, and I saw a glint of defiance in her eyes. "Well," I muttered under my breath, a smile tugging at my lips, "this just got interesting." *************** ~ZARA~ I barely made it out of the marriage registry when my phone started buzzing like a swarm of angry bees. I glanced down, seeing Ivan's name flash across the screen, over and over, like some desperate chant. A bitter smile curled my lips. "Really?" I muttered, scrolling through his frantic messages. He demanded to know where I was and why I wasn't at the ceremony, insisting we still needed to be married. Married? The nerve. My thumb hovered over the screen for a second before I decided to end his delusions once and for all. I held up my hand, the cheap but shiny ring I'd bought on my way to the registry catching the light. I snapped a picture and sent it to him with a message: I'm already married. Then I turned off my phone, sliding it back into my pocket. I wasn't going to waste another second on that man. I had a new life to figure out, and it started today. I arrived at our shared apartment. Sigh, now I regret moving in with him eight months ago when he said he needed me. Turned out, he only wanted to ensure my love was his. I made my way up the stairs. Each step felt heavier than the last, but I pushed through. I was done feeling sorry for myself. Ivan had made a fool out of me, but I wasn't going to let him think he'd won. I pushed the door open, the familiar scent of his cologne and their sex hitting me like a slap. I let out a bitter laugh. I wouldn't be needing that smell in my life anymore. I grabbed my suitcase and began tossing my clothes in, not bothering to fold them. My eyes fell on Ivan's beloved television, the one he refused to let me touch. Rage flared inside me like a wild flame. I picked up the nearest heavy objectâa lampâand hurled it at the screen. The glass shattered with a satisfying crash. "Oops," I muttered, not feeling even a hint of remorse. My eyes caught sight of his laptop and I snatched it from the table. "You won't need this," I whispered before smashing it against the floor, again and again, until it was nothing but a pile of broken parts. "Perfect. Shattered like our relationship." I dragged my suitcase to the door, pausing to look around. This place had once felt like a promise. Now it was just a reminder of betrayal. Just before stepping outside, my phone rang. It was a strange number. Before I could think, it ended, and a message followed. Snow: Sending you a ride. Your location? I chucked and replied. Just where did Ella find this call boy? 3: Signed ~Zara's POV~ I walked outside, my heels clicking against the pavement sharply. I stopped in front of Ivan's car, his precious new shiny toy and my lips curled upward. "Goodbye, Ivan," I muttered, and lifted my heel, slamming it into the windshield. The glass splintered and shattered as the alarm rang immediately. Satisfied, I walked away from the scene, left the remnants of our life behind and waited by the curb for Snow's car. He couldn't do a payback. Upon my arrival, I texted Ella to come get my car from the apartment. I knew she had questions but I wasn't ready. She'd be here any minute. I hoped Snow came first. The car arrived soon after, a Bugatti La Voiture sleek and polished, exuding luxury and power. I raised an eyebrow. Maybe I had underestimated the man I just married. The car door opened, and not giving me any time to think, a chauffeur stepped out, lowering his head. "Good day, Ms Zara." Oh I see, our call boy hadn't introduced me to his rented ride? Whoever he was, I just didn't care. I responded to him and had my luggage taken from me. With the passenger door opened, I slid into the backseat, feeling the soft leather beneath me. The driver gave me a polite nod and handed me a phone. "Mr. Snow would like to speak with you," he said. I took the phone, my heart suddenly pounding again. "Hello?" "Zara," came Snow's calm, deep voice. "I'd like you to come to my house immediately. We have some formalities to take care of." I swallowed, nodding even though he couldn't see me. "Sure. I'll be there." The further we drove, the more I realized that Snow was no ordinary man. We pulled up to a grand mansion, three times the size of Ivan's measly apartment. I gawked for a moment before regaining my composure. Squaring my shoulders, I steeled myself against the intimidating luxury. I was led inside, the lavish interior gleaming with marble floors, crystal chandeliers, and ornate furnishings I'd never seen before. I inhaled deeply. Having not had any of this experience in my past lives, I didn't know what to expect. I was shown into an elegant living room and asked to wait. I sat on the plush couch, trying to wrap my head around everything that had happened in the last few hours. Snow appeared a few minutes later, his expression calm but his eyes held a sharpness and boldness that left me tongue-tied. "Hello, Zara." His velvety deep voice made my wolf react in a way that I knew all too well. Astrid liked him. He held a document in one hand and a pen in the other. He moved with a calm confidence that unnerved me. "Welcome to my home." I attempted to stand but he stopped me, taking his seat opposite me. "Please, sit." Okay, I'm definitely killing Ella for doing this to me. I wasn't prepared for this shit. But I never showed it neither could I ask if this was all true or a ruse. I had my doubts but I would soon realize where my mistake lay. I sat down, trying to maintain my composure. "So, what do we need to sign?" "I assume you understand the importance of this agreement," he began, his tone warm but calculating as he placed the document on the glass table between us and slid me a copy. I tilted my head, meeting his gaze directly. "I assume you understand I'm not here to play games," I shot back. He smirked a hint of amusement in his eyes. "Good. Because neither am I. Read it carefully. I don't like surprises, and I doubt you do either." I didn't respond. "This outlines our agreement," he continued. "One year. We maintain appearances, but our personal lives remain separate. Any breach of this contract will result in a hefty penalty." "I'm not interested in anything beyond the terms we agreed on," I stated firmly. "Agreed," Snow nodded, but the gleam in his eye told me there was more to this than met the eye. "Sign, and our contract marriage will be official." He handed me the pen, his fingers brushing against mine for just a moment, and I felt a jolt of something I couldn't quite place. I held the stylish calligraphy pen, not even glancing at the papers. "Fine by me," I replied and signed my name. His brows lifted in surprise. I wasn't afraid of what might be hidden there. I'd dealt with worse. "You're not going to read it?" I met his gaze squarely. "No need. I know what I'm getting into. This is strictly business, right?" He smirked, leaning back in his chair. "If you say so. But I should warn you, there are clausesâ" "I don't care," I cut him off, standing. "As long as you don't interfere in my life, we're good." Snow watched me for a moment, then nodded, seemingly amused as he stood. "Very well. I respect your straightforwardness, Zara. Welcome to your new life," he said softly. "Sure," I stated indifferently. "You might find it's more than you bargained for." I met his gaze steadily, feeling a thrill of challenge ripple through me. "We'll see about that," I replied. Just then, my phone buzzed again. I glanced down, seeing Ivan's name flashing once more. Snow's eyes caught the movement, and he raised an eyebrow. "Trouble?" I let out a frustrated sigh. "My ex-fiancĂ©. He can't seem to grasp that I've moved on." Snow's smile turned colder, sharper. "Should I deal with him?" I laughed. His brows creased. I didn't doubt him but this was my fight. "I can handle my problems, thank you." Snow nodded, but there was a glint in his eyes that made me wonder what he was thinking. He picked up his phone, dialled a number, and within seconds, the doors opened, and two men dressed in all-black suits walked in. I looked at them, then back at Snow, frowning. "What is this?" "Just insurance," he replied smoothly. "To make sure our agreement is... protected." I stood up, my heart racing. "I don't need protection, Snow. I just need space." He leaned forward, his eyes darkening slightly. "You've got space, Zara. Just remember, you're my wife now, even if it's just on paper. And I take my responsibilities seriously." A chill ran down my spine, but I refused to back down. "Good," I shot back. "Because I take mine seriously too MrâŠ" It was at this time I knew I truly fucked up. I didn't check his card or bother to read the marriage certificate either. Neither did I know his last name. Snow smiled a slow, dangerous smile. "I'm starting to like you, Zara. You've got fire. I think we're going to get along just fine." I was glad he didn't hint at my earlier error. "Oh." "Yes?" His gaze drifted to my luggage. I noticed the disapproving stare and I frowned. He dipped his hand into his pocket and handed me a gold card. "That won't do, Zara. Here. You'll need to do some shopping. You can take the chauffeur with you later." "No need. I haveâŠ" he moved swiftly. In a second he was by my side and pushing the card into my hand. I glanced at it. I knew it. It was an unlimited card with only three in the entire country. I lifted my head to look at him. He snapped his fingers and immediately two neatly dressed maids rushed in, lowering their heads. "Please, take her to her room." I was glad we weren't sharing the same one. My thoughts soon hit fail. "We should be sleeping together but all his is impromptu. I'll need to prepare." Prepare? For what? He wasn't joking about our first night together? "No need," I spat. "Okay then. We both love our space." My jaw almost hit the floor. Wasn't this the part where he should have cajoled me and said couples needed to sleep together, at least for the sake of keeping up appearances? Guess he already mentioned to the staff. I sucked it up. It was better this way. I managed a smile and as I turned to leave, my phone buzzed again, but this time it wasn't Ivan. It was an unknown number. I answered cautiously. "Hello?" There was a pause, and then a familiar voice. "Zara, it'sâŠ" "Clarissa." My tone was clipped. "Good. We need to talk." I froze, the shock and fury coursing through me all over again. "Oh, we will," I whispered, my grip tightening on the phone. "Believe me, we will and soon." I didn't wait for her and ended the call sharply. I felt intense stares on my back but I didn't turn and let the maids lead me to my new room. I had a new life to sort and now all I wanted to do was get out of these clothes and shower. 4: Cut-off ~Zara's POV~ My room was bigger than I had expected. After a lovely bath in the en suite bathroomâlarge enough to be a spa by itselfâI stood at the window, gazing out at the sprawling estate below. I couldn't shake the feeling of my death in my previous life. Cold dread made goosebumps appear on my skin. I looked ahead. Snow's mansion seemed to stretch endlessly, far beyond what I could see, its manicured gardens and towering trees hinting at wealth beyond comprehension. I'd barely settled in when my phone buzzed on the nightstand. A glance at the screen revealed my mother's name flashing. My stomach tightened. I knew this was coming. I picked up the phone, bracing myself. "Hello?" "Zara!" My mother's voice was sharp, cutting through the line like a whip. "What nonsense do I hear about you marrying a stranger? And on your wedding day, no less!" I sighed, keeping my tone steady. "I did what I had to do, Mother. Ivanâ" "Forget Ivan's mistake!" she snapped, her voice rising. "Do you understand what you've done? You've jeopardised our family's position. Ivan is the Gamma of the Ivory Crescent Pack! We needed that alliance to boost our pack's standing and secure our business interests." My jaw clenched. I knew where this was going. My parents may love me but they were selfish like that bastard. "I'm not going back to Ivan," I stated firmly. "Not now, not ever." There was a sharp intake of breath on the other end of the line. "Zara, you will divorce this man and beg Ivan for forgiveness," she commanded. I chuckled. Where were my parents when I met my end, twice? Tsk. In the past she was always like thisâforgive Ivan, ignore it, men are like that, he will come around or⊠You are the problem. Fix yourself. Ivan is a good man. Many ladies would like to be in your place. Behave and stop your tantrums. You seek attention too much. Are you the only married woman? Look at your father and I. Her sharp voice broke me out of my train of thought. "We cannot afford this embarrassment, nor can we afford to lose our standing in society!" I felt the anger rise in my chest like a wave. "No, Mother. I won't. I'm done being a pawn in this family's game." "Shut up, Zara. Do you know what this means for our pack, our company? We need him." "You," I snapped, "you need him, mum, not me." "Zara do not test my patience. Leave wherever you are and go back to Ivan now." "I'm not going back to Ivan, and I'm not going to beg for anything." "You ungratefulâ" she began, but I cut her off. "I've made my decision," I said firmly, my heart pounding. "I'm not a child anymore. You can't control me. If you want his help, I'll happily pave the way for you to marry him." I knew I hit a nerve when I said that but I was past caring for her greedy ass. "Zara!" "What? If you do not like that idea then perhaps marry the love of his life to him. I'm sure Clarissa would be more than willing to fill my shoes since she'd been doing that for a long time now." "Zara darling," I heard my father's strained voice. I shut my eyes, the headache coursing through my brain in waves. When I reopened them I clenched my right fist. "Mother, If you can't accept that, then maybe we should go our separate ways." There was a long, tense silence I thought they'd get off my back with that. I hoped, but my parents were equally difficult and stubborn. I got that from them. "Very well," my mother finally spat coldly, "consider yourself cut off from the family company and all its resources. You want to be independent? Then let's see how far you get on your own with your loser husband." The line went dead before I could respond. I stared at the phone for a moment, several emotions raced through me, anger and relief becoming dominant. I had known this would happen, but hearing it still stung. I had just been disowned by my own family. Although not entirely but⊠what was left? I wasn't the eldest child. As such they could easily do away with me. My older brother was to become Alpha after my dad. I was their only daughter. One would think that'll count. Fine, I thought, setting the phone down with a deep exhale. If they wanted to cut me off, so be it. I would find my way. I had more than enough skills to make it on my own. I didn't need their money or their approval. I walked back to the bed, picked up my laptop from the bed stand, turned it on, opened a new document and began typing out my resume. My fingers flew over the keyboard, fueled by a defiant energy I hadn't felt in years. Within an hour, I polished my resume and sent it to several top companies, including Aurora Conglomerate Inc., the most prestigious firm in the country, specializing in Renewable Energy, Advanced Technology, Luxury Real Estate, Finance, and Investment. They were exactly the kind of place I needed to prove myself. I hit send, feeling a rush of satisfaction. I didn't have dinner with Snow as expected. I had it brought to my room. Prior, when something emotional happens, I end up losing my appetite but after my rebirth, I pushed the pain back and focused on my meal. The next morning, I woke up to a series of messages both from Ella and Ivan. There was only one from Clarissa and I didn't bother checking it. I went for Ella first. She was concerned, as any reasonable bestie. I texted her back, assuring her I was okay and married, thanking her for the rich call boy she sent. I did not wait for her text and immediately switched off my phone. | Novabeats-0530 | 7147 | https://www.facebook.com/61559933356514/ | 0 | LEARN_MORE | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 2676014 | 1 | active | 2/1/25, 12:00 PM | 6/5/25, 8:56 AM | 1738432811 | 1749131760 | 2396 | w2a.reelshort.com | Watch more | VIDEO | You fired me, don't come crying when you go under. | https://w2a.reelshort.com/w2a/booksAdvPageV2/?book_id=677db51b4b143c5a8007f0f1&chapterId=dubrwhl7xz&chapterIndex=1&mediaType=fb&px=25247865436%253A1813&push_type=2&book_type=1&campaign_id={{campaign.id}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}} | 1.0416667929055E+14 | Reelshort-Video stories | https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/475335957_1972070993286154_6287244137673771708_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=pasxB62BcQYQ7kNvgF7Bapf&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=ATWHsSe4-8lEtwkFvZdcAVq&oh=00_AYDW9oZ0dLdE_vANhwk_ycHLmkY6w-CsIgYdyH99q9dNhQ&oe=67A422DA | PERSON_PROFILE | 0 | 0 | After Erik, the biggest tech hotshot in all of Silicon Valley, gets sacked by his CEO's son William, he joins forces with Evelyn, the beautiful CEO of his old company's competitor. This causes his former employer to go bankrupt, and when William realizes he's fired the wrong guy, it's already too late... | Reelshort-Video stories | 550373 | https://www.facebook.com/100090841033078/ | 0 | WATCH_MORE | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 2675956 | 1 | active | 2/1/25, 12:00 PM | 6/11/25, 4:01 AM | 1738432806 | 1749632499 | 2396 | herfv.com | Learn more | VIDEO | đRead the next chaptersđ | https://herfv.com/market/meganovel/13?lpid=17978&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}} | 2.8904860430274E+14 | Fantasy Hero Country | https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/475226448_3895016107389791_6163554480592094577_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=R8n4wexotU4Q7kNvgG9KuJs&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=Aa18Ne3SBcEOsxJlMIbJ5AT&oh=00_AYDEzjVnpymlh36VvaRB6BQzzEG4MeZ2q0EOqJ6jNVGWJg&oe=67A42947 | PERSON_PROFILE | 0 | 0 | Boom Boom Boom! The sound of knocking reverberated through the quiet night. âWhoâs at the door?â Samuel murmured groggily. The clock on the wall showed 1 a.m.âfar too late for visitors. âOpen the door, or weâll break it down!â A commanding voice from outside made Samuel quicken his steps. As he passed the window, his gaze caught the faint flicker of police sirens. Shock coursed through him when he opened the door and found three police officers standing there. âYouâre under arrest.â One of the officers held out an arrest warrant. Fraud, embezzlement, forgery, and tax evasion. Itâs all about the company. His mind raced back to his years of dedication to J&S Corp, which belonged to his fiancĂ©eâs family. J&S Corp was nothing more than a company riddled with issues, leaving behind environmental destruction, loss of lives, and tangled government problems. However, everything became clear when Samuel joined the company. Samuel had put everything to rescue the company from near bankruptcy. Three relentless years spent rebuilding the Brooks family's struggling business. He used his own methods, not only solving the company's problems but also boosting the local economy by 200%. The job environment, salaries, and all the extra benefits were highly praised. Locals often said that if Samuel Hayes ran for president, they'd vote for him. Given all this, the accusation was just ridiculous. Samuel squinted at the officerâs name tag. âWell, Officer Douglaz,â Samuel said, his voice calm but biting, âIâd gladly come with you if those accusations were even remotely true.â âIf you have any defense, you can make it at the station!â Officer Douglaz replied curtly. Douglaz signaled his subordinates to take Samuel, but Samuel frowned. âOfficers. Youâve got the wrong man.â âEnough of this nonsense!â A sharp, cold voice cut through the tension, coming from behind the officers. A woman stepped forward, her movements deliberate. âMadeline?â Samuel whispered, disbelief clouding his face. His fiancĂ©e, the sole heir to J&S Corp, stood before him with an icy smile. Her piercing eyes full of scorn. âDo you want to protest?â she asked, her voice dripping with mockery. Their eyes met, and Samuelâs fists clenched tightly. Everything was clear now. He recalled the warnings of his colleagues about the Brooks familyâs ruthlessness. Yet, he had always turned a deaf ear, believing such treachery could never reach him. For Samuel, none of this had ever felt real, as he had been raised by Madelineâs grandparents. Samuelâs parents had worked for Madelineâs grandparents, but tragically, a fatal incident claimed the lives of Samuelâs parents and Madelineâs grandmother. Ten-year-old Samuel was then taken in by Madelineâs grandfather. Sadly, Madelineâs grandfather followed his true love in death exactly ten months after the incident. Before his passing, he left a will instructing Madelineâs parent to raise him. Jonathan Brooks, Madelineâs father, initially had no desire to raise Samuel, but Samuel was considered a smart and obedient child. Clearly, Jonathan took advantage of this. He made Samuel take control of J&S Corp, which was on the verge of being seized by the government. He even insisted that Samuel become engaged to Madeline. But now, betrayal stared him in the face, cloaked in Madelineâs smug grin. A sharp chime interrupted the moment as Madelineâs phone lit up. Samuel caught the name on the screen: Gideon. With his sharp eyes, he quickly caught a few glaring words on the screen: Baby... Bed... Canât wait... Those words clearly didnât belong in a normal business conversation. Recognition dawned. He remembered the rumors of an arranged marriage between the Brooks and the powerful Hawthorne family. He thought it was just rumors. Madeline wouldn't cheat on him. But clearly, the rumors were true. She really was involved with the son of the Gideon family during the time. âAh,â Samuel muttered with a bitter chuckle. âI see now.â Madeline slid her phone into her pocket and pushed Samuelâs shoulder with disdain. âWhat do you think you know, fool?â she sneered. Samuelâs expression hardened. âEverything about whatâs happening now. But I do wonder, Madelineâdo you honestly believe J&S Corp will thrive without me?â Madeline laughed, her voice sharp and mocking. âYou think youâre irreplaceable? How pathetic.â Samuelâs voice turned cold. âYouâre treating me like disposable trash, are you? Madeline? Kick me out after everything Iâve done?â Madeline stepped closer, her face inches from his, her tone venomous. âDonât act like a victim, Samuel. You were useful for a time, but now youâre just dead weight. J&S Corp doesnât need you anymore.â âThen J&S Corp is doomed,â Samuel replied simply. Chapter 2 Fury flashed in Madelineâs eyes, and without hesitation, she slapped Samuel hard across the face. The sound echoed in the hallway. âEnough!â she hissed, her voice trembling with anger. âKnow your place.â Samuelâs cheek burned, but he stood tall, his voice calm. âYouâve just made the biggest mistake of your life.â Madeline laughed derisively. âWho do you think you are, Samuel? Without my grandparentsâ charity, youâd still be nothing more than a street rat! Donât delude yourself into thinking J&S succeeded because of you.â âYour skills were all ours to begin with,â she continued, her tone dripping with contempt. âIf someone as useless as you could run the company, imagine what we can achieve without you.â Samuel said nothing more. âAnd you know what? Iâm marrying Gideon!â she declared, her voice laced with venom, "He was incredible!" âHeâs handsome, smart, and rich. With him around, J&S will not only make more money but also become a global powerhouse!â Samuel responded with a smirk, one corner of his mouth lifting. âWhat are you laughing at? You think youâre better than Gideon?!â Madeline snapped, her eyes narrowing into furious slits. âWell,â Samuel replied coolly, âIâm just curious how he plans to manage J&S Corp when he had just been bailed out of prison.â His words struck a nerve, causing Madelineâs hands to clench into tight fists. Because Samuel wasnât wrong. Gideon Hawthorne had a terrible reputation, having been arrested for asaulted a minor. Madeline looked like someone hit her nerve. She shouted: âAnd you? Youâre nothing!â âI finally donât need to waste my time tolerating a 'fiancĂ©' like you! So far beneath me!â âImagine how much Iâve suffered these past three years!â âDonât bother worrying about other peopleâs lives,â she spat. âYou should focus on how youâll rot away in prison!â Her tone turned crueler, sharper. Samuel had fully understood: this was a trap woven by his fiancĂ©eâs family, meant to keep him locked away forever. Madeline turned back to the police, signaling for them to do their job. But the officers stood rooted in place, as if an invisible force had shackled them. Samuelâs sharp gaze pierced through the three officers like a blade. It wasnât anger in his eyes, but something far more potentâan air of authority so commanding that it froze them. He didnât need to speak to establish dominance. His reputation alone preceded himâknown not just for his wisdom, but for his ability to utterly dismantle his opposition with little more than his words and presence. Samuel Hayes wasnât a man to be taken lightly. He held his head high and descended the steps ahead of them, looking nothing like a criminal. As the flashing sirens disappeared into the night, Madeline let out a relive sign. She pulled out her phone and called her father, Arthur Brooks. âMy daughter,â came Arthurâs gravelly voice. âI trust youâre calling with good news about your plan.â âOf course, Daddy. When have I ever failed?â Madeline replied, her smug grin spreading. She basked in the satisfaction of her apparent victory. âGood job, my daughter,â Arthur said. âForgive me for doubting you. Now, prepare to welcome your future husband.â âDonât worry,â Madeline purred. âIâll have Gideon wrapped around my finger in no time. We will get as much money as we want.â After ended the call, Madeline turned toward the villa. "At last, Iâve gotten rid of a poor fool," she smriked , striding into the opulent estate, "This beautiful house; these banknotes...Finally mine alone! No one takes it apart from me!" Meanwhile, in the small interrogation room, Douglaz gestured to a chair. âHave a seat, Mr. Hayes. I expect full cooperation here.â Samuel nodded once, his eyes drifting to the phone on the table. âIâd like to borrow your phone,â he said, his tone casual but firm. Douglaz hesitated. âTo call your lawyer? Thatâs a good idea.â âNo,â Samuel replied, his voice steady. âI want to call your chief.â âCall our chief?â another young officer, who hadnât been involved in the arrest, laughed and interrupted. âWho do you think you are?! Our chief is not someone you can mess around.â Chief Joey Gunther, with a career spanning over two decades, had earned respect and admiration for his achievements. Firm, authoritative, and revered by all, Joey exuded leadership. Even the sound of his footsteps down a corridor could silence his subordinates. This arrested criminal had no right to see the chief. Besides, how many billionaires had tried to bribe Chief Joey Gunther, only to humiliate themselves? This man was just a manager of a local company, and a nominal one at that. The officer sneered. âIf you donât want your face in a toilet, shut up and answer the questions!â âHeâll want to meet me,â Samuel replied. âItâs better for you to let me call him than for him to find out about this himself.â Seeing Samuelâs stubbornness, the younger officer tightened his grip on the stun baton and stepped forward threateningly. But just then, the phone on the desk suddenly rang. The name on the screen was striking: Chief. Douglas froze, his heart skipping a beat, and hesitantly picked up the call. On the other end, Joey Guntherâs furious voice roared: "How dare you bstds lock Mr. Hayes up?! Do you even know who he is?!" | Fantasy Hero Country | 1687 | https://www.facebook.com/61561117201220/ | 0 | LEARN_MORE | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 2675968 | 1 | active | 2/1/25, 12:00 PM | 5/26/25, 7:48 PM | 1738432807 | 1748306895 | 2396 | herfv.com | Learn more | VIDEO | đRead the next chaptersđ | https://herfv.com/market/meganovel/13?lpid=17978&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}} | 2.8904860430274E+14 | Fantasy Hero Country | https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/475740648_1793054681528387_4634889186002536852_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=HJZ_c-1NZ5AQ7kNvgHSi88d&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AVRQw5Ek0YiSeB_Cn915dil&oh=00_AYB2DoEq--M3zSts_naNsMADZZOH1ObKIzvXcZ2DByNZ5w&oe=67A43A0C | PERSON_PROFILE | 0 | 0 | Boom Boom Boom! The sound of knocking reverberated through the quiet night. âWhoâs at the door?â Samuel murmured groggily. The clock on the wall showed 1 a.m.âfar too late for visitors. âOpen the door, or weâll break it down!â A commanding voice from outside made Samuel quicken his steps. As he passed the window, his gaze caught the faint flicker of police sirens. Shock coursed through him when he opened the door and found three police officers standing there. âYouâre under arrest.â One of the officers held out an arrest warrant. Fraud, embezzlement, forgery, and tax evasion. Itâs all about the company. His mind raced back to his years of dedication to J&S Corp, which belonged to his fiancĂ©eâs family. J&S Corp was nothing more than a company riddled with issues, leaving behind environmental destruction, loss of lives, and tangled government problems. However, everything became clear when Samuel joined the company. Samuel had put everything to rescue the company from near bankruptcy. Three relentless years spent rebuilding the Brooks family's struggling business. He used his own methods, not only solving the company's problems but also boosting the local economy by 200%. The job environment, salaries, and all the extra benefits were highly praised. Locals often said that if Samuel Hayes ran for president, they'd vote for him. Given all this, the accusation was just ridiculous. Samuel squinted at the officerâs name tag. âWell, Officer Douglaz,â Samuel said, his voice calm but biting, âIâd gladly come with you if those accusations were even remotely true.â âIf you have any defense, you can make it at the station!â Officer Douglaz replied curtly. Douglaz signaled his subordinates to take Samuel, but Samuel frowned. âOfficers. Youâve got the wrong man.â âEnough of this nonsense!â A sharp, cold voice cut through the tension, coming from behind the officers. A woman stepped forward, her movements deliberate. âMadeline?â Samuel whispered, disbelief clouding his face. His fiancĂ©e, the sole heir to J&S Corp, stood before him with an icy smile. Her piercing eyes full of scorn. âDo you want to protest?â she asked, her voice dripping with mockery. Their eyes met, and Samuelâs fists clenched tightly. Everything was clear now. He recalled the warnings of his colleagues about the Brooks familyâs ruthlessness. Yet, he had always turned a deaf ear, believing such treachery could never reach him. For Samuel, none of this had ever felt real, as he had been raised by Madelineâs grandparents. Samuelâs parents had worked for Madelineâs grandparents, but tragically, a fatal incident claimed the lives of Samuelâs parents and Madelineâs grandmother. Ten-year-old Samuel was then taken in by Madelineâs grandfather. Sadly, Madelineâs grandfather followed his true love in death exactly ten months after the incident. Before his passing, he left a will instructing Madelineâs parent to raise him. Jonathan Brooks, Madelineâs father, initially had no desire to raise Samuel, but Samuel was considered a smart and obedient child. Clearly, Jonathan took advantage of this. He made Samuel take control of J&S Corp, which was on the verge of being seized by the government. He even insisted that Samuel become engaged to Madeline. But now, betrayal stared him in the face, cloaked in Madelineâs smug grin. A sharp chime interrupted the moment as Madelineâs phone lit up. Samuel caught the name on the screen: Gideon. With his sharp eyes, he quickly caught a few glaring words on the screen: Baby... Bed... Canât wait... Those words clearly didnât belong in a normal business conversation. Recognition dawned. He remembered the rumors of an arranged marriage between the Brooks and the powerful Hawthorne family. He thought it was just rumors. Madeline wouldn't cheat on him. But clearly, the rumors were true. She really was involved with the son of the Gideon family during the time. âAh,â Samuel muttered with a bitter chuckle. âI see now.â Madeline slid her phone into her pocket and pushed Samuelâs shoulder with disdain. âWhat do you think you know, fool?â she sneered. Samuelâs expression hardened. âEverything about whatâs happening now. But I do wonder, Madelineâdo you honestly believe J&S Corp will thrive without me?â Madeline laughed, her voice sharp and mocking. âYou think youâre irreplaceable? How pathetic.â Samuelâs voice turned cold. âYouâre treating me like disposable trash, are you? Madeline? Kick me out after everything Iâve done?â Madeline stepped closer, her face inches from his, her tone venomous. âDonât act like a victim, Samuel. You were useful for a time, but now youâre just dead weight. J&S Corp doesnât need you anymore.â âThen J&S Corp is doomed,â Samuel replied simply. Chapter 2 Fury flashed in Madelineâs eyes, and without hesitation, she slapped Samuel hard across the face. The sound echoed in the hallway. âEnough!â she hissed, her voice trembling with anger. âKnow your place.â Samuelâs cheek burned, but he stood tall, his voice calm. âYouâve just made the biggest mistake of your life.â Madeline laughed derisively. âWho do you think you are, Samuel? Without my grandparentsâ charity, youâd still be nothing more than a street rat! Donât delude yourself into thinking J&S succeeded because of you.â âYour skills were all ours to begin with,â she continued, her tone dripping with contempt. âIf someone as useless as you could run the company, imagine what we can achieve without you.â Samuel said nothing more. âAnd you know what? Iâm marrying Gideon!â she declared, her voice laced with venom, "He was incredible!" âHeâs handsome, smart, and rich. With him around, J&S will not only make more money but also become a global powerhouse!â Samuel responded with a smirk, one corner of his mouth lifting. âWhat are you laughing at? You think youâre better than Gideon?!â Madeline snapped, her eyes narrowing into furious slits. âWell,â Samuel replied coolly, âIâm just curious how he plans to manage J&S Corp when he had just been bailed out of prison.â His words struck a nerve, causing Madelineâs hands to clench into tight fists. Because Samuel wasnât wrong. Gideon Hawthorne had a terrible reputation, having been arrested for asaulted a minor. Madeline looked like someone hit her nerve. She shouted: âAnd you? Youâre nothing!â âI finally donât need to waste my time tolerating a 'fiancĂ©' like you! So far beneath me!â âImagine how much Iâve suffered these past three years!â âDonât bother worrying about other peopleâs lives,â she spat. âYou should focus on how youâll rot away in prison!â Her tone turned crueler, sharper. Samuel had fully understood: this was a trap woven by his fiancĂ©eâs family, meant to keep him locked away forever. Madeline turned back to the police, signaling for them to do their job. But the officers stood rooted in place, as if an invisible force had shackled them. Samuelâs sharp gaze pierced through the three officers like a blade. It wasnât anger in his eyes, but something far more potentâan air of authority so commanding that it froze them. He didnât need to speak to establish dominance. His reputation alone preceded himâknown not just for his wisdom, but for his ability to utterly dismantle his opposition with little more than his words and presence. Samuel Hayes wasnât a man to be taken lightly. He held his head high and descended the steps ahead of them, looking nothing like a criminal. As the flashing sirens disappeared into the night, Madeline let out a relive sign. She pulled out her phone and called her father, Arthur Brooks. âMy daughter,â came Arthurâs gravelly voice. âI trust youâre calling with good news about your plan.â âOf course, Daddy. When have I ever failed?â Madeline replied, her smug grin spreading. She basked in the satisfaction of her apparent victory. âGood job, my daughter,â Arthur said. âForgive me for doubting you. Now, prepare to welcome your future husband.â âDonât worry,â Madeline purred. âIâll have Gideon wrapped around my finger in no time. We will get as much money as we want.â After ended the call, Madeline turned toward the villa. "At last, Iâve gotten rid of a poor fool," she smriked , striding into the opulent estate, "This beautiful house; these banknotes...Finally mine alone! No one takes it apart from me!" Meanwhile, in the small interrogation room, Douglaz gestured to a chair. âHave a seat, Mr. Hayes. I expect full cooperation here.â Samuel nodded once, his eyes drifting to the phone on the table. âIâd like to borrow your phone,â he said, his tone casual but firm. Douglaz hesitated. âTo call your lawyer? Thatâs a good idea.â âNo,â Samuel replied, his voice steady. âI want to call your chief.â âCall our chief?â another young officer, who hadnât been involved in the arrest, laughed and interrupted. âWho do you think you are?! Our chief is not someone you can mess around.â Chief Joey Gunther, with a career spanning over two decades, had earned respect and admiration for his achievements. Firm, authoritative, and revered by all, Joey exuded leadership. Even the sound of his footsteps down a corridor could silence his subordinates. This arrested criminal had no right to see the chief. Besides, how many billionaires had tried to bribe Chief Joey Gunther, only to humiliate themselves? This man was just a manager of a local company, and a nominal one at that. The officer sneered. âIf you donât want your face in a toilet, shut up and answer the questions!â âHeâll want to meet me,â Samuel replied. âItâs better for you to let me call him than for him to find out about this himself.â Seeing Samuelâs stubbornness, the younger officer tightened his grip on the stun baton and stepped forward threateningly. But just then, the phone on the desk suddenly rang. The name on the screen was striking: Chief. Douglas froze, his heart skipping a beat, and hesitantly picked up the call. On the other end, Joey Guntherâs furious voice roared: "How dare you bstds lock Mr. Hayes up?! Do you even know who he is?!" | Fantasy Hero Country | 1687 | https://www.facebook.com/61561117201220/ | 0 | LEARN_MORE | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 2675966 | 1 | active | 2/1/25, 12:00 PM | 6/5/25, 8:57 AM | 1738432807 | 1749131825 | 2396 | herfv.com | Learn more | IMAGE | đRead the next chaptersđ | https://herfv.com/market/meganovel/13?lpid=17978&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}} | 2.8904860430274E+14 | Fantasy Hero Country | https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/475816408_516636820916902_6190629096775238604_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=FyFxLd-3fboQ7kNvgFpx7YO&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AVRQw5Ek0YiSeB_Cn915dil&oh=00_AYAjkjbLPvLJqjTI3hOC9-Cy25GVPRtT8Ngp4QRjSGhp9A&oe=67A4483A | PERSON_PROFILE | 0 | 0 | Boom Boom Boom! The sound of knocking reverberated through the quiet night. âWhoâs at the door?â Samuel murmured groggily. The clock on the wall showed 1 a.m.âfar too late for visitors. âOpen the door, or weâll break it down!â A commanding voice from outside made Samuel quicken his steps. As he passed the window, his gaze caught the faint flicker of police sirens. Shock coursed through him when he opened the door and found three police officers standing there. âYouâre under arrest.â One of the officers held out an arrest warrant. Fraud, embezzlement, forgery, and tax evasion. Itâs all about the company. His mind raced back to his years of dedication to J&S Corp, which belonged to his fiancĂ©eâs family. J&S Corp was nothing more than a company riddled with issues, leaving behind environmental destruction, loss of lives, and tangled government problems. However, everything became clear when Samuel joined the company. Samuel had put everything to rescue the company from near bankruptcy. Three relentless years spent rebuilding the Brooks family's struggling business. He used his own methods, not only solving the company's problems but also boosting the local economy by 200%. The job environment, salaries, and all the extra benefits were highly praised. Locals often said that if Samuel Hayes ran for president, they'd vote for him. Given all this, the accusation was just ridiculous. Samuel squinted at the officerâs name tag. âWell, Officer Douglaz,â Samuel said, his voice calm but biting, âIâd gladly come with you if those accusations were even remotely true.â âIf you have any defense, you can make it at the station!â Officer Douglaz replied curtly. Douglaz signaled his subordinates to take Samuel, but Samuel frowned. âOfficers. Youâve got the wrong man.â âEnough of this nonsense!â A sharp, cold voice cut through the tension, coming from behind the officers. A woman stepped forward, her movements deliberate. âMadeline?â Samuel whispered, disbelief clouding his face. His fiancĂ©e, the sole heir to J&S Corp, stood before him with an icy smile. Her piercing eyes full of scorn. âDo you want to protest?â she asked, her voice dripping with mockery. Their eyes met, and Samuelâs fists clenched tightly. Everything was clear now. He recalled the warnings of his colleagues about the Brooks familyâs ruthlessness. Yet, he had always turned a deaf ear, believing such treachery could never reach him. For Samuel, none of this had ever felt real, as he had been raised by Madelineâs grandparents. Samuelâs parents had worked for Madelineâs grandparents, but tragically, a fatal incident claimed the lives of Samuelâs parents and Madelineâs grandmother. Ten-year-old Samuel was then taken in by Madelineâs grandfather. Sadly, Madelineâs grandfather followed his true love in death exactly ten months after the incident. Before his passing, he left a will instructing Madelineâs parent to raise him. Jonathan Brooks, Madelineâs father, initially had no desire to raise Samuel, but Samuel was considered a smart and obedient child. Clearly, Jonathan took advantage of this. He made Samuel take control of J&S Corp, which was on the verge of being seized by the government. He even insisted that Samuel become engaged to Madeline. But now, betrayal stared him in the face, cloaked in Madelineâs smug grin. A sharp chime interrupted the moment as Madelineâs phone lit up. Samuel caught the name on the screen: Gideon. With his sharp eyes, he quickly caught a few glaring words on the screen: Baby... Bed... Canât wait... Those words clearly didnât belong in a normal business conversation. Recognition dawned. He remembered the rumors of an arranged marriage between the Brooks and the powerful Hawthorne family. He thought it was just rumors. Madeline wouldn't cheat on him. But clearly, the rumors were true. She really was involved with the son of the Gideon family during the time. âAh,â Samuel muttered with a bitter chuckle. âI see now.â Madeline slid her phone into her pocket and pushed Samuelâs shoulder with disdain. âWhat do you think you know, fool?â she sneered. Samuelâs expression hardened. âEverything about whatâs happening now. But I do wonder, Madelineâdo you honestly believe J&S Corp will thrive without me?â Madeline laughed, her voice sharp and mocking. âYou think youâre irreplaceable? How pathetic.â Samuelâs voice turned cold. âYouâre treating me like disposable trash, are you? Madeline? Kick me out after everything Iâve done?â Madeline stepped closer, her face inches from his, her tone venomous. âDonât act like a victim, Samuel. You were useful for a time, but now youâre just dead weight. J&S Corp doesnât need you anymore.â âThen J&S Corp is doomed,â Samuel replied simply. Chapter 2 Fury flashed in Madelineâs eyes, and without hesitation, she slapped Samuel hard across the face. The sound echoed in the hallway. âEnough!â she hissed, her voice trembling with anger. âKnow your place.â Samuelâs cheek burned, but he stood tall, his voice calm. âYouâve just made the biggest mistake of your life.â Madeline laughed derisively. âWho do you think you are, Samuel? Without my grandparentsâ charity, youâd still be nothing more than a street rat! Donât delude yourself into thinking J&S succeeded because of you.â âYour skills were all ours to begin with,â she continued, her tone dripping with contempt. âIf someone as useless as you could run the company, imagine what we can achieve without you.â Samuel said nothing more. âAnd you know what? Iâm marrying Gideon!â she declared, her voice laced with venom, "He was incredible!" âHeâs handsome, smart, and rich. With him around, J&S will not only make more money but also become a global powerhouse!â Samuel responded with a smirk, one corner of his mouth lifting. âWhat are you laughing at? You think youâre better than Gideon?!â Madeline snapped, her eyes narrowing into furious slits. âWell,â Samuel replied coolly, âIâm just curious how he plans to manage J&S Corp when he had just been bailed out of prison.â His words struck a nerve, causing Madelineâs hands to clench into tight fists. Because Samuel wasnât wrong. Gideon Hawthorne had a terrible reputation, having been arrested for asaulted a minor. Madeline looked like someone hit her nerve. She shouted: âAnd you? Youâre nothing!â âI finally donât need to waste my time tolerating a 'fiancĂ©' like you! So far beneath me!â âImagine how much Iâve suffered these past three years!â âDonât bother worrying about other peopleâs lives,â she spat. âYou should focus on how youâll rot away in prison!â Her tone turned crueler, sharper. Samuel had fully understood: this was a trap woven by his fiancĂ©eâs family, meant to keep him locked away forever. Madeline turned back to the police, signaling for them to do their job. But the officers stood rooted in place, as if an invisible force had shackled them. Samuelâs sharp gaze pierced through the three officers like a blade. It wasnât anger in his eyes, but something far more potentâan air of authority so commanding that it froze them. He didnât need to speak to establish dominance. His reputation alone preceded himâknown not just for his wisdom, but for his ability to utterly dismantle his opposition with little more than his words and presence. Samuel Hayes wasnât a man to be taken lightly. He held his head high and descended the steps ahead of them, looking nothing like a criminal. As the flashing sirens disappeared into the night, Madeline let out a relive sign. She pulled out her phone and called her father, Arthur Brooks. âMy daughter,â came Arthurâs gravelly voice. âI trust youâre calling with good news about your plan.â âOf course, Daddy. When have I ever failed?â Madeline replied, her smug grin spreading. She basked in the satisfaction of her apparent victory. âGood job, my daughter,â Arthur said. âForgive me for doubting you. Now, prepare to welcome your future husband.â âDonât worry,â Madeline purred. âIâll have Gideon wrapped around my finger in no time. We will get as much money as we want.â After ended the call, Madeline turned toward the villa. "At last, Iâve gotten rid of a poor fool," she smriked , striding into the opulent estate, "This beautiful house; these banknotes...Finally mine alone! No one takes it apart from me!" Meanwhile, in the small interrogation room, Douglaz gestured to a chair. âHave a seat, Mr. Hayes. I expect full cooperation here.â Samuel nodded once, his eyes drifting to the phone on the table. âIâd like to borrow your phone,â he said, his tone casual but firm. Douglaz hesitated. âTo call your lawyer? Thatâs a good idea.â âNo,â Samuel replied, his voice steady. âI want to call your chief.â âCall our chief?â another young officer, who hadnât been involved in the arrest, laughed and interrupted. âWho do you think you are?! Our chief is not someone you can mess around.â Chief Joey Gunther, with a career spanning over two decades, had earned respect and admiration for his achievements. Firm, authoritative, and revered by all, Joey exuded leadership. Even the sound of his footsteps down a corridor could silence his subordinates. This arrested criminal had no right to see the chief. Besides, how many billionaires had tried to bribe Chief Joey Gunther, only to humiliate themselves? This man was just a manager of a local company, and a nominal one at that. The officer sneered. âIf you donât want your face in a toilet, shut up and answer the questions!â âHeâll want to meet me,â Samuel replied. âItâs better for you to let me call him than for him to find out about this himself.â Seeing Samuelâs stubbornness, the younger officer tightened his grip on the stun baton and stepped forward threateningly. But just then, the phone on the desk suddenly rang. The name on the screen was striking: Chief. Douglas froze, his heart skipping a beat, and hesitantly picked up the call. On the other end, Joey Guntherâs furious voice roared: "How dare you bstds lock Mr. Hayes up?! Do you even know who he is?!" | Fantasy Hero Country | 1687 | https://www.facebook.com/61561117201220/ | 0 | LEARN_MORE | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 2676007 | 1 | active | 2/1/25, 12:00 PM | 6/7/25, 3:42 PM | 1738432811 | 1749328956 | 2396 | https://arialief.space/wave | Learn more | VIDEO | https://arialief.space/wave | 2.9270115393285E+14 | Maria Julia | https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/476225810_1139789137536161_6893449132675267189_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=DpqGles7m0IQ7kNvgHmb9IQ&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=ATWHsSe4-8lEtwkFvZdcAVq&oh=00_AYBIO_2XHR2CPuOfOOxgDBZ1A6ktWObGXiMkjGV8IXF57w&oe=67A41B8E | PERSON_PROFILE | 0 | 0 | The Vitamin That Can Help End Years of Neuropathy Pain | Maria Julia | 122 | https://www.facebook.com/61559241277756/ | 0 | LEARN_MORE | View Edit Delete | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 2675976 | 1 | active | 2/1/25, 12:00 PM | 6/10/25, 10:36 PM | 1738432807 | 1749612980 | 2396 | fbweb.moboreader.net | Learn more | VIDEO | Read next chapter | https://fbweb.moboreader.net/67687322-fb_contact-ena255_2-0124-core1.html?adid={{ad.id}}&char=157725&accid=7929461117168105&exdata=B7502C52902DDDD96B61686DE3EA81789AF5ABBABCF958F6 | 3.7558525564194E+14 | Fun Novels | https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/475859077_488158127360090_5475276036220334529_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=RoKY-GGJPmoQ7kNvgEc59bs&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AVRQw5Ek0YiSeB_Cn915dil&oh=00_AYDek-sv_KCEx4Ga0igNGjj3SaM2hMtYlRdvxtr_mzNxtQ&oe=67A447B9 | PERSON_PROFILE | 0 | 0 | She thought she was special after two years with her aloof nominal uncle. Ready to confess her feelings, she learned he was getting married. She left heartbroken but returned as a renowned designer--only to find him waiting for her! ===== The winters in Ulares were bone-chilling, but inside Cloudscape Mansion, the air was thick with warmth and passion. "Uncle EthanâŠ" Nyla Green gasped, her voice catching. Ethan's lips quirked into a satisfied smirk. "Being so well-behaved tonight, aren't you?" "Don't you like it when I'm well-behaved?" The hunger in Ethan's eyes was undeniable. "What is it you want?" Settling into the armchair by the window, he asked, his mood seemingly lighter than usual. "Will you give me anything I ask for?" Nyla's voice was soft, hesitant, her hopeful gaze fixed on his sharp, handsome face. "Depends on what it is," Ethan replied evenly. "I want to be Mrs. Brooks." The warmth in Ethan's expression disappeared, replaced by a glacial stare that sent a chill down her spine. Nyla's heart sank as he let out a mocking laugh. "I've been too soft on you," he said coldly. "You think that gives you the right to ask for something like that?" Nyla bit her lip, "Callie's back, isn't she? You're planning to marry her, aren't you?" Callie Higgins--the name itself was enough to twist Nyla's gut. She was Ethan's first love--the woman who had once saved his life from kidnappers when he was eighteen. After the incident, their families agreed that Ethan and Callie would get engaged when the time was right. Ethan's expression flickered, just for a moment, but it was enough for Nyla to know she'd struck a nerve. She'd been with him for two years; she knew him well. "I just want a status. You know how hard it is for me in the Brooks family. Without protection, I--" "Protection?" Ethan cut her off, his tone sharp. In a flash, he was in front of her, gripping her chin firmly. His dark eyes bored into hers, fierce and unyielding. "Do you think I don't see through you, Nyla? You think you're worthy of being Mrs. Brooks?" Chapter 2 Time To Let Go "Ethan Brooks, you haven't changed a bit--still as cold-hearted as ever," Nyla snapped. The warm atmosphere had long since turned to ice. Nyla's expression was calm, though her intentions were anything but hidden. Tears glimmered in her defiant eyes. "If you're not willing to give me what I want, then this is it. From today, we're done. Beyond being my step-uncle, you have nothing to do with me anymore." Ethan's sneer was sharp, cutting through the tension like a bl*de. "You're the one who climbed into my b*d back then. And now you want to walk away? Nyla, do you really think I'm that easy to deal with?" It had been a while since the Green family's sudden collapse. Overnight, Nyla's world unraveled. Her father, Lorenzo Green, took his own life to prove his innocence, and her brother was thrown behind bars. Her mother, desperate to survive, became the mi**ress of Ethan's elder brother, Ryland Brooks. When Ryland's wife passed away, Nyla's mother--pregnant with Ryland's child--married him. The Brooks family made no secret of their disdain. Nyla had always known her place, keeping her distance from the Brooks family whenever possible. But they never intended to stop tormenting her. Out of options, she had turned to Ethan. As the current leader of the Brooks family and one of the most powerful men in Ulares, Ethan was the only one who could offer her protection. "So, what do we call this... arrangement?" Her voice was low, almost mocking. Ethan's gaze lingered on her face--dangerously beautiful, the kind that brought chaos wherever it went. "If you want something else, I might consider it," he said, his tone indifferent as he released her. The implication was clear: he wasn't letting go, not yet. Bitterness rose in Nyla's throat. She could endure being his b*dmates, but she wouldn't let herself become the other woman. That was one boundary she refused to cross. "Ethan, I'm tired. This... whatever it is, it's over." The word "over" felt hollow--Ethan had never acknowledged what they had in the first place. She pulled her torn dress over her body, her hands trembling but her resolve firm. Ethan's expression darkened. "What are you trying to prove with this tantrum?" Nyla paused, holding herself together with every ounce of willpower. She stood tall, meeting his gaze. "Mr. Brooks, if you can't give me what I want, then let's not waste any more time. I need to move on." Her words struck a nerve. Ethan grabbed her arm, "Move on? To who?" His voice dripped with menace. "Who else could ever satisfy you like I do? Don't act like this was all some mistake. You crawled into my b*d, Nyla. Don't think I'll let you forget that." Nyla's composure cracked as anger flared in her chest. She glared at him, tears brimming. "So what if I did? I regret it! You're going to marry Callie, and I'm supposed to sit here and wait for your scraps? I may be shameless, Ethan, but I'm not that pathetic." The air between them was suffocating, heavy with unspoken truths and unbearable tension. A sudden ring shattered the silence. Ethan glanced at his phone, irritation flickering across his face. He was about to ignore the call until he saw the name. Callie. He released Nyla and answered without hesitation. Nyla watched in silence, her heart sinking at his gentle tone. He'd only ever used it with her in b*d. She felt the humiliation settle deep in her ch*st. "I'll be there soon." Ethan finished the called and then dressed. He turned to Nyla. "I'll have Jackson transfer the money to your account. Don't even think about leaving." The door clicked shut behind him. Nyla sat still, staring at the empty space he left behind. Then, with a bitter laugh, she wiped her tears away. If she couldn't have what she wanted, then she'd take back what little was left of her dignity. It was time to let go. Chapter 3 So What If I Am? Nyla, now in her senior year of college, had already begun her internship while managing her own studio--a venture she had started during her junior year. She specialized in fashion design, and her studio was her pride and joy. But lately, the pressure from competitors had been relentless. Someone clearly wanted her out of Ulares. Despite the frustration, Nyla refused to back down. After a restless night, her body ached as she got ready for the day. She couldn't bring herself to wear her usual professional attire, opting instead for a casual outfit. Even in simple clothes, her elegance and charisma turned heads wherever she went. As she walked into the studio, her receptionist hesitated before approaching her. "Miss Green... um, your mother is here," she said nervously. "We tried to stop her, but... she's holding a baby, and we didn't want to risk anything." Nyla gave her a reassuring smile. Her mother, Vicki Brooks, was difficult to deal with. "It's fine. I understand. You can get back to work." Relieved, the receptionist nodded and returned to her desk. Nyla's studio wasn't large, but every inch of it reflected her touch. She had designed the interior herself, favoring a minimalist elegance that radiated sophistication. In the lounge area, she spotted her mother cradling a baby in her arms. Nolan Brooks, a premature baby, had come into the world when Vicki was in her forties. His arrival had nearly cost both their lives, and since then, Vicki's world revolved entirely around him. Standing silently in the doorway, Nyla observed her mother. Vicki's expression softened as she gently rocked Nolan, her maternal warmth unmistakable. For a fleeting moment, Nyla saw the woman Vicki used to be--a gentle, understanding wife and mother, back when the Green family was intact. But that version of her mother was gone. Now, Vicki was only a mother to Nolan. The thought stung, but Nyla pushed the feeling aside and walked into the lounge. She sat across from Vicki, who glanced up briefly before returning her attention to Nolan. Nyla's assistant quickly brought over a cup of coffee and slipped away without a word. Picking up the cup, Nyla stirred it slowly, the clinking of the spoon breaking the silence. "Why are you here?" she asked, her tone even. Vicki's gaze flickered disapprovingly over Nyla's casual outfit. "You're going out dressed like that? Don't you realize you're representing the Brooks family now? Everything you do reflects on us." Leaning back on the sofa, Nyla replied with a calm, measured voice, "My last name is Green. I've never been part of the Brooks family." Vicki's lips tightened, her frustration evident. "You--" She stopped herself, glancing down at Nolan, who stirred in her arms. Lowering her voice, she continued, "Ryland has arranged a date for you tomorrow at Delight Restaurant. You'll be meeting the second son of the Fowler family. He's from a respectable background, and it's time you start thinking about your future." Nyla raised an eyebrow, a bitter smile tugging at her lips. The second son of the Fowler family had recently been released from prison. Ryland certainly had a knack for picking matches. "I don't have time," Nyla replied dismissively, taking a sip of her coffee. Vicki's composure cracked. "No time? You didn't go to school or your studio yesterday. And you didn't come home last night either. I heard you were at a bar." She had done her homework. Nyla's late-night escapades and partying were the reason Vicki had stormed over. That kind of behavior was unacceptable. If it weren't for Nolan dozing off in her arms, she'd have already started yelling. Then Vicki's sharp eyes zeroed in on a faint red m*rk on Nyla's neck. Her expression darkened. "What's that on your neck?" she hissed. "I'm warning you, Nyla. If you're fooling around, I won't tolerate it!" Nyla paused mid-sip, setting her cup down deliberately. She met Vicki's glare with calm indifference. Her mother still looked youthful despite her age. Money sure did wonders, Nyla mused. "And what if I am?" she said, leaning back. "You haven't cared about me in years, so why pretend now? Take your precious son and leave." Chapter 4 Family Dinner "Nyla!" Vicki shot to her feet, her sudden movement jolting Nolan awake in her arms. The baby let out a wail that pierced through the studio. "It's okay, Nolan. Shh, you're okay," Vicki murmured, turning her attention to him and pointedly ignoring Nyla. "We'll go home soon, sweetheart. Be good for Mommy." Nyla rubbed her ears, the irony of the scene grating on her nerves. Without a word, she turned to leave. "Don't forget." Vicki's strained voice rang out behind her. "I've always been the one begging for help for your brother. Do you have any idea how much he's suffered in prison? And your sister-in-law? I've been the one sending her money to survive. If you had even a shred of consideration for me, you'd listen to what I say!" Nyla froze mid-step, her gaze drifting up to the ceiling as a wave of helplessness rolled over her. After the incident all those years ago, her brother had been jailed, and her pregnant sister-in-law had been so traumatized she ended up hospitalized. The baby--already five months along--couldn't be saved, and her sister-in-law's health had never recovered. The family sold everything they owned, borrowed from anyone who'd listen, and still came up short. Eventually, their options ran dry, and even close relatives cut ties. Nyla's sister-in-law finally gave up, saying she didn't want to be a burden. Vicki's marriage into the wealthy Brooks family had brought temporary relief, but her sister-in-law's lingering illness had turned into a lifelong battle--one that drained both money and hope. And Vicki, to her credit, had been the one subsidizing the expensive treatments. Nyla's fingers curled and relaxed along the edge of her sleeve--a quiet gesture of powerless compromise. "Fine. I'll go." Vicki let out a relieved sigh, her tone softening. "There's a family dinner at the Brooks Mansion tonight. Leave work early and make sure you're there. You can't miss it." Nyla felt an immediate headache brewing. She'd planned to avoid Ethan for at least a little while longer, but her plans were thwarted before they'd even begun. "I know you hate going to these things, but think about me. Think about your little brother. He's just a child, Nyla. If you don't look out for him, who will? Please, just do this for me." Vicki's words left no room for refusal. Nyla was at a loss for words. Her mother asked her to protect Nolan, but who would protect her? The Brooks family wore their civility like sheep's clothing, but beneath it, she knew better. They were wolves--every single one of them--and none would spare her if given the chance. And yet, Nyla never voiced these grievances to Vicki. It would only be pointless. Vicki would call her immature, blame her for the Brooks family's hostility, insist that Nyla brought it all upon herself. So Nyla could only swallow her resentment. Later that afternoon, Nyla left work early as instructed. She took her time getting home and changed clothes, knowing Vicki would nitpick if she didn't look the part. She settled on a gray, short tweed jacket over a black skirt--poised, polished, and appropriately elegant. Nyla despised the cold. If it weren't for the Brooks family gathering, she would have bundled herself in two down jackets and called it a day. These social charades were a performance she loathed--hollow and suffocating. But Vicki insisted she need to integrate. Half an hour later, Nyla stepped out of the taxi in front of the imposing Brooks Mansion. Just as she turned to head inside, a sleek Maybach pulled up beside her. Nyla didn't intend to acknowledge anyone--until the license plate caught her eye. Ethan's car. The tinted window rolled down slowly, and two faces came into view--elegant, pristine, and altogether too perfect. "Hello, Nyla." A woman's voice broke the moment. "I'm Callie." Chapter 5 Rivals In Love Nyla had imagined meeting Callie in countless scenarios. Maybe it would happen during one of those stolen moments with Ethan, where they'd be caught red-handed. Or perhaps at Callie and Ethan's engagement party, where Nyla would dutifully offer her congratulations as a younger member of the Brooks family. But never like this--never with Callie deliberately approaching her. Nyla glanced at Ethan, suspicious. Was he behind this? But Ethan's gaze remained locked on her, his dark eyes betraying nothing. Those eyes had a way of pulling people in. She quickly looked away, her voice cold. "Hello. Did you need something?" Nyla didn't like the Brooks family, and she liked Callie even less. Callie was, after all, a rival in love. "Oh, nothing at all. I'd just heard Ethan had a breathtakingly beautiful niece, and I couldn't resist coming to meet you. I hope that's all right," Callie replied, her voice soft and syrupy, the kind of tone that made others instinctively want to protect her, a stark contrast to Nyla's cool tone. "You're exaggerating. I'm just an ordinary person." An ordinary person who was all too easy to manipulate. The moment the words left her mouth, Nyla felt Ethan's gaze on her--sharp, teasing. She met his eyes, her expression frosty, but he didn't look away. Instead, his lips parted, and his cool voice cut through the air. "Let's go. Don't waste time on people who don't matter." Callie offered an apologetic smile. "We'll head in, then. Would you like to join us? It's a bit of a walk." The words "people who don't matter" stung more than Nyla cared to admit. Last night, Ethan had been so close--so possessive he wouldn't let her leave--and now he was acting like a stranger. Huh. If Ethan chose acting as his career, he would win the Best Actor award, and Nyla would gladly be the one throwing tomatoes at his acceptance speech. Plastering on a bitter smile, she replied, "No thanks. I don't feel comfortable riding in a stranger's car." Without waiting for a response, she turned and walked away. Behind her, the sleek Maybach sped off, its icy wind brushing her cheeks and nearly drawing tears from her eyes. But she refused to cry--not here, not at the Brooks family estate. The sprawling Brooks Mansion loomed ahead, its gardens and private villas spread across more than seven thousand square feet. It was the largest private residence in Ulares and an unyielding symbol of the Brooks family's influence. The family dinner was held in the main house of the estate, and by the time Nyla arrived, the room was already packed. Her eyes immediately found Ethan, standing beside Callie, who was chatting amicably with the wife of Ethan's second brother. They looked disturbingly at ease with one another. "Why are you so late? Didn't I tell you to leave work early?" The voice belonged to Vicki, who appeared beside Nyla in a black gown and white mink shawl, exuding effortless grace. Nyla forced a smile, though she detested the way Vicki had shed her real self to fit into the Brooks family mold. "It's a long drive. Besides, I'm here now, aren't I?" Her eyes roved over the crowd. Faces turned her way, some barely hiding their disdain. "Honestly, we shouldn't have bothered coming." Vicki tightened her grip on Nyla's hand, her voice dropping to a whisper. "If you listened to Ryland and made connections with the Fowler family, we wouldn't be in this position." Nyla's tone sharpened. "If you're in such a rush, feel free to go see my blind date yourself." "Don't be ridiculous!" Vicki hissed, glancing around nervously. The last thing she wanted was to cause a scene here. "Then stop nagging me," Nyla retorted. "Unless you want me to make a real fuss." Vicki bit back her frustration, unwilling to press further. Nyla slipped away and found an empty corner, determined to stay invisible until the endless family dinner wrapped up. But, of course, the peace didn't last. "Nyla, why are you sitting here all by yourself? Are you feeling out of place?" Callie's sugary voice rang in her ear. "I can show you around if you'd like." Chapter 6 Definition Of Decorum "Thank you, I appreciate your concern, Miss Higgins, but that won't be necessary." Nyla blinked leisurely, suppressing a yawn. The previous night had been relentless and exhausting, and as she sat in the quiet corner, weary and disinterested, she had thought no one would disturb her. Unexpectedly, Callie had come over, initiating conversation. As Nyla observed the gentle expression on Callie's face, a sardonic grin took root in her thoughts. She now understood Ethan's distaste for her; he evidently preferred someone more like Callie. "Leave her be, Callie. That woman is nothing but trouble. Who knows who she'll charm next? You're too good for her." These words came from Stella Brooks, the daughter of Ethan's second brother. Nyla turned toward Stella, her expression teasingly challenging. "Perhaps you're right. Maybe I should seek out Lukas for an enlightening chat in his bedroom. He'd probably appreciate it. And perhaps tomorrow I'll drop by Austen's place--I still know how to get in." Lukas Brooks, Stella's younger brother, had been captivated by Nyla from the start, wanting nothing more than to stay by her side. His family, convinced of Nyla's manipulative charm, met her with cold disdain. Consequently, Lukas found himself transferred to a distant boarding school. Austen Mitchell, the focus of Stella's unrequited affections, had grown up next door to Nyla. Their families were intertwined, and he always saw Nyla as kin, a fact unknown to many. This was the root of Stella's vehement animosity toward Nyla. Originally, Nyla endured her insults, but Stella's escalation to physical threats forced Nyla to retaliate. "Shame on you!" Stella seethed, her cheeks burning. "Don't think for a moment you belong in the Brooks household just because you share our roof! You're no better than your mother. It's clear now why your family crumbled--you thrive on being a shameless intruder!" Shadows flickered in Nyla's eyes, her fist tightening inside her sleeve, though her expression remained calm. "Has Austen actually accepted your advances? You seem to be the one relentlessly pursuing him. He freely opens his door to me. Can you say the same? Your efforts seem futile. He shows no interest in you." Stella's eyes welled up, her hand lifted for a slap, but Callie intervened just in time. "Stella, that was uncalled for. Why would you say such things?" Callie's voice carried the weight of a mentor scolding a student. Flushed and tearful, Stella bit her tongue following Callie's sharp scolding. With a restrained smile but firm voice, Callie maintained her composed aristocratic air. "You're under the Brooks' roof now, Nyla. It's high time to leave your old ways behind. We expect decorum in a family of the Brooks family's standing." Nyla noted Callie's attempt to shame her and wondered about her motives. Her secret with Ethan was safe. What was driving Callie's hostility? Was it just a personal dislike? Nyla's lethargy vanished, replaced by simmering annoyance. "Stella called me a shameless intruder and hurled insults, yet you don't accuse her of indecorum. I merely stated some facts, less harshly than her, and yet here you are, Miss Higgins, accusing me of impropriety." Nyla's voice was measured as she locked eyes with Callie, her laughter tinged with scorn. "So, this is your definition of decorum, Miss Higgins? Your upbringing must indeed be exemplary." Chapter 7 Lecture Me On Callie's Behalf? Callie's expression shifted, her eyes softening with a tinge of apology. "I didn't mean it like that," she said gently. "I just thought⊠it might help you to fit in better with the Brooks family." Nyla's gaze swept over the two women in front of her. Stella still looked like she was ready to tear her apart, while Callie's carefully composed friendliness had started to crumble. Suddenly, the family dinner didn't seem so dull after all. One person warned her not to dream too big about the Brooks family, and the other subtly reminded her of her place as an outsider. How delightfully amusing. "And what does that have to do with you, Miss Higgins?" Nyla asked, standing abruptly. A sly smile curved her lips as she added, "Stella does have a point, though. Who knows who I'll charm next? Maybe one day⊠Ethan will end up in my b*d too. Instead of worrying about me, Miss Higgins, you might want to keep an eye on yourself." The smile vanished as quickly as it had appeared. Without waiting for a response, Nyla turned and strode toward the garden. "You b**ch! How dare you even think about Uncle Ethan!" Stella's shrill voice pierced the air. "Callie, see? She doesn't deserve your kindness. She's shameless!" Callie's eyes lingered on Nyla's retreating figure, all pretense of kindness gone. Her voice was cold and measured. "Just an outsider. Does she really think the Brooks family will protect her? Let's see how long she lasts." The garden, though chilled by the winter air, offered a quiet sanctuary to Nyla. Dinner still hadn't been served--Roger Brooks, Ethan's father, hadn't arrived yet. Nyla was grateful she wasn't particularly hungry. Otherwise, she might have had an outright clash with Vicki and left. Most of the flowers had withered, leaving the once vibrant landscape barren and forlorn. She studied the decayed flowers, finding an odd comfort in their desolation. Settling onto a swing tucked in the corner of the garden, Nyla pushed herself back and forth lightly, lost in thought. The Ethan situation was spiraling. If things ended between them now, her carefully laid plans would collapse. When she first approached Ethan, she'd told herself it was all calculated--a means to an end. But somewhere along the way, her emotions had betrayed her. She'd been starved of love for so long that the taste of it--however fleeting--had made her greedy. She didn't want to let him go. "Do you think you can hide out here after stirring trouble?" Ethan's voice cut through the stillness, sharp yet calm. "Do you think the Brooks family is that forgiving?" Nyla froze for a second before resuming her lazy swaying. The light from the house spilled onto her figure, casting her in an ethereal glow that made her seem almost otherworldly--a delicate flower in a crumbling garden. She tilted her head slightly, her hair spilling across her chest, and smiled faintly. "So, are you here to lecture me on your future fiancĂ©e's behalf?" Her eyes, glimmering with playful defiance, locked onto his. Ethan hated and loved those eyes--the mischievous glint that made her look like a sly little fox, always drawing him closer. "You're getting bolder." "If that's your reason, you can save your breath," Nyla retorted, bitterness threading her words. "I won't apologize. And you don't have to remind me of my place either. Whether the Brooks family hates me or not is none of your concern. After all, I'm just⊠insignificant, right?" Ethan's expression darkened instantly. He crossed the distance between them in a few long strides and pulled her down onto his lap as sat on the swing, its frame gr*aning under their combined weight. "Have you already forgotten who was in my b*d yesterday, pleasing me?" Nyla's eyes widened as she struggled against him, "Let go of me! Ethan, this is the Brooks Mansion. Someone will see!" ...... What happens next? Available chapters here are limited, click the button below to install the App and enjoy more exciting chapters (Automatically jump to this novel when you open the app) &5& | Fun Novels | 2448 | https://www.facebook.com/61563251196448/ | 0 | LEARN_MORE | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 2675977 | 1 | active | 2/1/25, 12:00 PM | 6/11/25, 5:36 AM | 1738432808 | 1749638210 | 2396 | fbweb.moboreader.net | Learn more | VIDEO | Read next chapter | https://fbweb.moboreader.net/67687322-fb_contact-ena255_2-0124-core1.html?adid={{ad.id}}&char=157725&accid=304554039400649&exdata=0AAD82447696D2ABC9D1698756F91BF51883EB7C17064E07 | 3.7558525564194E+14 | Fun Novels | https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/475549258_2391196524565506_9038001451662340016_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=TlHPYHD-XMcQ7kNvgH3OBL2&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AVRQw5Ek0YiSeB_Cn915dil&oh=00_AYDC_kQOm4vTIzbQpQIpwyMBcdYMsSZl-AZI3v3laWXX-w&oe=67A43E2A | PERSON_PROFILE | 0 | 0 | After two crazy years, she decided to let go and return him to his first love. But he refused to let her go. "Don't leave me. Tomorrow's engagement is with you!" ===== The winters in Ulares were bone-chilling, but inside Cloudscape Mansion, the air was thick with warmth and passion. "Uncle EthanâŠ" Nyla Green gasped, her voice catching. Ethan's lips quirked into a satisfied smirk. "Being so well-behaved tonight, aren't you?" "Don't you like it when I'm well-behaved?" The hunger in Ethan's eyes was undeniable. "What is it you want?" Settling into the armchair by the window, he asked, his mood seemingly lighter than usual. "Will you give me anything I ask for?" Nyla's voice was soft, hesitant, her hopeful gaze fixed on his sharp, handsome face. "Depends on what it is," Ethan replied evenly. "I want to be Mrs. Brooks." The warmth in Ethan's expression disappeared, replaced by a glacial stare that sent a chill down her spine. Nyla's heart sank as he let out a mocking laugh. "I've been too soft on you," he said coldly. "You think that gives you the right to ask for something like that?" Nyla bit her lip, "Callie's back, isn't she? You're planning to marry her, aren't you?" Callie Higgins--the name itself was enough to twist Nyla's gut. She was Ethan's first love--the woman who had once saved his life from kidnappers when he was eighteen. After the incident, their families agreed that Ethan and Callie would get engaged when the time was right. Ethan's expression flickered, just for a moment, but it was enough for Nyla to know she'd struck a nerve. She'd been with him for two years; she knew him well. "I just want a status. You know how hard it is for me in the Brooks family. Without protection, I--" "Protection?" Ethan cut her off, his tone sharp. In a flash, he was in front of her, gripping her chin firmly. His dark eyes bored into hers, fierce and unyielding. "Do you think I don't see through you, Nyla? You think you're worthy of being Mrs. Brooks?" Chapter 2 Time To Let Go "Ethan Brooks, you haven't changed a bit--still as cold-hearted as ever," Nyla snapped. The warm atmosphere had long since turned to ice. Nyla's expression was calm, though her intentions were anything but hidden. Tears glimmered in her defiant eyes. "If you're not willing to give me what I want, then this is it. From today, we're done. Beyond being my step-uncle, you have nothing to do with me anymore." Ethan's sneer was sharp, cutting through the tension like a bl*de. "You're the one who climbed into my b*d back then. And now you want to walk away? Nyla, do you really think I'm that easy to deal with?" It had been a while since the Green family's sudden collapse. Overnight, Nyla's world unraveled. Her father, Lorenzo Green, took his own life to prove his innocence, and her brother was thrown behind bars. Her mother, desperate to survive, became the mi**ress of Ethan's elder brother, Ryland Brooks. When Ryland's wife passed away, Nyla's mother--pregnant with Ryland's child--married him. The Brooks family made no secret of their disdain. Nyla had always known her place, keeping her distance from the Brooks family whenever possible. But they never intended to stop tormenting her. Out of options, she had turned to Ethan. As the current leader of the Brooks family and one of the most powerful men in Ulares, Ethan was the only one who could offer her protection. "So, what do we call this... arrangement?" Her voice was low, almost mocking. Ethan's gaze lingered on her face--dangerously beautiful, the kind that brought chaos wherever it went. "If you want something else, I might consider it," he said, his tone indifferent as he released her. The implication was clear: he wasn't letting go, not yet. Bitterness rose in Nyla's throat. She could endure being his b*dmates, but she wouldn't let herself become the other woman. That was one boundary she refused to cross. "Ethan, I'm tired. This... whatever it is, it's over." The word "over" felt hollow--Ethan had never acknowledged what they had in the first place. She pulled her torn dress over her body, her hands trembling but her resolve firm. Ethan's expression darkened. "What are you trying to prove with this tantrum?" Nyla paused, holding herself together with every ounce of willpower. She stood tall, meeting his gaze. "Mr. Brooks, if you can't give me what I want, then let's not waste any more time. I need to move on." Her words struck a nerve. Ethan grabbed her arm, "Move on? To who?" His voice dripped with menace. "Who else could ever satisfy you like I do? Don't act like this was all some mistake. You crawled into my b*d, Nyla. Don't think I'll let you forget that." Nyla's composure cracked as anger flared in her chest. She glared at him, tears brimming. "So what if I did? I regret it! You're going to marry Callie, and I'm supposed to sit here and wait for your scraps? I may be shameless, Ethan, but I'm not that pathetic." The air between them was suffocating, heavy with unspoken truths and unbearable tension. A sudden ring shattered the silence. Ethan glanced at his phone, irritation flickering across his face. He was about to ignore the call until he saw the name. Callie. He released Nyla and answered without hesitation. Nyla watched in silence, her heart sinking at his gentle tone. He'd only ever used it with her in b*d. She felt the humiliation settle deep in her ch*st. "I'll be there soon." Ethan finished the called and then dressed. He turned to Nyla. "I'll have Jackson transfer the money to your account. Don't even think about leaving." The door clicked shut behind him. Nyla sat still, staring at the empty space he left behind. Then, with a bitter laugh, she wiped her tears away. If she couldn't have what she wanted, then she'd take back what little was left of her dignity. It was time to let go. Chapter 3 So What If I Am? Nyla, now in her senior year of college, had already begun her internship while managing her own studio--a venture she had started during her junior year. She specialized in fashion design, and her studio was her pride and joy. But lately, the pressure from competitors had been relentless. Someone clearly wanted her out of Ulares. Despite the frustration, Nyla refused to back down. After a restless night, her body ached as she got ready for the day. She couldn't bring herself to wear her usual professional attire, opting instead for a casual outfit. Even in simple clothes, her elegance and charisma turned heads wherever she went. As she walked into the studio, her receptionist hesitated before approaching her. "Miss Green... um, your mother is here," she said nervously. "We tried to stop her, but... she's holding a baby, and we didn't want to risk anything." Nyla gave her a reassuring smile. Her mother, Vicki Brooks, was difficult to deal with. "It's fine. I understand. You can get back to work." Relieved, the receptionist nodded and returned to her desk. Nyla's studio wasn't large, but every inch of it reflected her touch. She had designed the interior herself, favoring a minimalist elegance that radiated sophistication. In the lounge area, she spotted her mother cradling a baby in her arms. Nolan Brooks, a premature baby, had come into the world when Vicki was in her forties. His arrival had nearly cost both their lives, and since then, Vicki's world revolved entirely around him. Standing silently in the doorway, Nyla observed her mother. Vicki's expression softened as she gently rocked Nolan, her maternal warmth unmistakable. For a fleeting moment, Nyla saw the woman Vicki used to be--a gentle, understanding wife and mother, back when the Green family was intact. But that version of her mother was gone. Now, Vicki was only a mother to Nolan. The thought stung, but Nyla pushed the feeling aside and walked into the lounge. She sat across from Vicki, who glanced up briefly before returning her attention to Nolan. Nyla's assistant quickly brought over a cup of coffee and slipped away without a word. Picking up the cup, Nyla stirred it slowly, the clinking of the spoon breaking the silence. "Why are you here?" she asked, her tone even. Vicki's gaze flickered disapprovingly over Nyla's casual outfit. "You're going out dressed like that? Don't you realize you're representing the Brooks family now? Everything you do reflects on us." Leaning back on the sofa, Nyla replied with a calm, measured voice, "My last name is Green. I've never been part of the Brooks family." Vicki's lips tightened, her frustration evident. "You--" She stopped herself, glancing down at Nolan, who stirred in her arms. Lowering her voice, she continued, "Ryland has arranged a date for you tomorrow at Delight Restaurant. You'll be meeting the second son of the Fowler family. He's from a respectable background, and it's time you start thinking about your future." Nyla raised an eyebrow, a bitter smile tugging at her lips. The second son of the Fowler family had recently been released from prison. Ryland certainly had a knack for picking matches. "I don't have time," Nyla replied dismissively, taking a sip of her coffee. Vicki's composure cracked. "No time? You didn't go to school or your studio yesterday. And you didn't come home last night either. I heard you were at a bar." She had done her homework. Nyla's late-night escapades and partying were the reason Vicki had stormed over. That kind of behavior was unacceptable. If it weren't for Nolan dozing off in her arms, she'd have already started yelling. Then Vicki's sharp eyes zeroed in on a faint red m*rk on Nyla's neck. Her expression darkened. "What's that on your neck?" she hissed. "I'm warning you, Nyla. If you're fooling around, I won't tolerate it!" Nyla paused mid-sip, setting her cup down deliberately. She met Vicki's glare with calm indifference. Her mother still looked youthful despite her age. Money sure did wonders, Nyla mused. "And what if I am?" she said, leaning back. "You haven't cared about me in years, so why pretend now? Take your precious son and leave." Chapter 4 Family Dinner "Nyla!" Vicki shot to her feet, her sudden movement jolting Nolan awake in her arms. The baby let out a wail that pierced through the studio. "It's okay, Nolan. Shh, you're okay," Vicki murmured, turning her attention to him and pointedly ignoring Nyla. "We'll go home soon, sweetheart. Be good for Mommy." Nyla rubbed her ears, the irony of the scene grating on her nerves. Without a word, she turned to leave. "Don't forget." Vicki's strained voice rang out behind her. "I've always been the one begging for help for your brother. Do you have any idea how much he's suffered in prison? And your sister-in-law? I've been the one sending her money to survive. If you had even a shred of consideration for me, you'd listen to what I say!" Nyla froze mid-step, her gaze drifting up to the ceiling as a wave of helplessness rolled over her. After the incident all those years ago, her brother had been jailed, and her pregnant sister-in-law had been so traumatized she ended up hospitalized. The baby--already five months along--couldn't be saved, and her sister-in-law's health had never recovered. The family sold everything they owned, borrowed from anyone who'd listen, and still came up short. Eventually, their options ran dry, and even close relatives cut ties. Nyla's sister-in-law finally gave up, saying she didn't want to be a burden. Vicki's marriage into the wealthy Brooks family had brought temporary relief, but her sister-in-law's lingering illness had turned into a lifelong battle--one that drained both money and hope. And Vicki, to her credit, had been the one subsidizing the expensive treatments. Nyla's fingers curled and relaxed along the edge of her sleeve--a quiet gesture of powerless compromise. "Fine. I'll go." Vicki let out a relieved sigh, her tone softening. "There's a family dinner at the Brooks Mansion tonight. Leave work early and make sure you're there. You can't miss it." Nyla felt an immediate headache brewing. She'd planned to avoid Ethan for at least a little while longer, but her plans were thwarted before they'd even begun. "I know you hate going to these things, but think about me. Think about your little brother. He's just a child, Nyla. If you don't look out for him, who will? Please, just do this for me." Vicki's words left no room for refusal. Nyla was at a loss for words. Her mother asked her to protect Nolan, but who would protect her? The Brooks family wore their civility like sheep's clothing, but beneath it, she knew better. They were wolves--every single one of them--and none would spare her if given the chance. And yet, Nyla never voiced these grievances to Vicki. It would only be pointless. Vicki would call her immature, blame her for the Brooks family's hostility, insist that Nyla brought it all upon herself. So Nyla could only swallow her resentment. Later that afternoon, Nyla left work early as instructed. She took her time getting home and changed clothes, knowing Vicki would nitpick if she didn't look the part. She settled on a gray, short tweed jacket over a black skirt--poised, polished, and appropriately elegant. Nyla despised the cold. If it weren't for the Brooks family gathering, she would have bundled herself in two down jackets and called it a day. These social charades were a performance she loathed--hollow and suffocating. But Vicki insisted she need to integrate. Half an hour later, Nyla stepped out of the taxi in front of the imposing Brooks Mansion. Just as she turned to head inside, a sleek Maybach pulled up beside her. Nyla didn't intend to acknowledge anyone--until the license plate caught her eye. Ethan's car. The tinted window rolled down slowly, and two faces came into view--elegant, pristine, and altogether too perfect. "Hello, Nyla." A woman's voice broke the moment. "I'm Callie." Chapter 5 Rivals In Love Nyla had imagined meeting Callie in countless scenarios. Maybe it would happen during one of those stolen moments with Ethan, where they'd be caught red-handed. Or perhaps at Callie and Ethan's engagement party, where Nyla would dutifully offer her congratulations as a younger member of the Brooks family. But never like this--never with Callie deliberately approaching her. Nyla glanced at Ethan, suspicious. Was he behind this? But Ethan's gaze remained locked on her, his dark eyes betraying nothing. Those eyes had a way of pulling people in. She quickly looked away, her voice cold. "Hello. Did you need something?" Nyla didn't like the Brooks family, and she liked Callie even less. Callie was, after all, a rival in love. "Oh, nothing at all. I'd just heard Ethan had a breathtakingly beautiful niece, and I couldn't resist coming to meet you. I hope that's all right," Callie replied, her voice soft and syrupy, the kind of tone that made others instinctively want to protect her, a stark contrast to Nyla's cool tone. "You're exaggerating. I'm just an ordinary person." An ordinary person who was all too easy to manipulate. The moment the words left her mouth, Nyla felt Ethan's gaze on her--sharp, teasing. She met his eyes, her expression frosty, but he didn't look away. Instead, his lips parted, and his cool voice cut through the air. "Let's go. Don't waste time on people who don't matter." Callie offered an apologetic smile. "We'll head in, then. Would you like to join us? It's a bit of a walk." The words "people who don't matter" stung more than Nyla cared to admit. Last night, Ethan had been so close--so possessive he wouldn't let her leave--and now he was acting like a stranger. Huh. If Ethan chose acting as his career, he would win the Best Actor award, and Nyla would gladly be the one throwing tomatoes at his acceptance speech. Plastering on a bitter smile, she replied, "No thanks. I don't feel comfortable riding in a stranger's car." Without waiting for a response, she turned and walked away. Behind her, the sleek Maybach sped off, its icy wind brushing her cheeks and nearly drawing tears from her eyes. But she refused to cry--not here, not at the Brooks family estate. The sprawling Brooks Mansion loomed ahead, its gardens and private villas spread across more than seven thousand square feet. It was the largest private residence in Ulares and an unyielding symbol of the Brooks family's influence. The family dinner was held in the main house of the estate, and by the time Nyla arrived, the room was already packed. Her eyes immediately found Ethan, standing beside Callie, who was chatting amicably with the wife of Ethan's second brother. They looked disturbingly at ease with one another. "Why are you so late? Didn't I tell you to leave work early?" The voice belonged to Vicki, who appeared beside Nyla in a black gown and white mink shawl, exuding effortless grace. Nyla forced a smile, though she detested the way Vicki had shed her real self to fit into the Brooks family mold. "It's a long drive. Besides, I'm here now, aren't I?" Her eyes roved over the crowd. Faces turned her way, some barely hiding their disdain. "Honestly, we shouldn't have bothered coming." Vicki tightened her grip on Nyla's hand, her voice dropping to a whisper. "If you listened to Ryland and made connections with the Fowler family, we wouldn't be in this position." Nyla's tone sharpened. "If you're in such a rush, feel free to go see my blind date yourself." "Don't be ridiculous!" Vicki hissed, glancing around nervously. The last thing she wanted was to cause a scene here. "Then stop nagging me," Nyla retorted. "Unless you want me to make a real fuss." Vicki bit back her frustration, unwilling to press further. Nyla slipped away and found an empty corner, determined to stay invisible until the endless family dinner wrapped up. But, of course, the peace didn't last. "Nyla, why are you sitting here all by yourself? Are you feeling out of place?" Callie's sugary voice rang in her ear. "I can show you around if you'd like." Chapter 6 Definition Of Decorum "Thank you, I appreciate your concern, Miss Higgins, but that won't be necessary." Nyla blinked leisurely, suppressing a yawn. The previous night had been relentless and exhausting, and as she sat in the quiet corner, weary and disinterested, she had thought no one would disturb her. Unexpectedly, Callie had come over, initiating conversation. As Nyla observed the gentle expression on Callie's face, a sardonic grin took root in her thoughts. She now understood Ethan's distaste for her; he evidently preferred someone more like Callie. "Leave her be, Callie. That woman is nothing but trouble. Who knows who she'll charm next? You're too good for her." These words came from Stella Brooks, the daughter of Ethan's second brother. Nyla turned toward Stella, her expression teasingly challenging. "Perhaps you're right. Maybe I should seek out Lukas for an enlightening chat in his bedroom. He'd probably appreciate it. And perhaps tomorrow I'll drop by Austen's place--I still know how to get in." Lukas Brooks, Stella's younger brother, had been captivated by Nyla from the start, wanting nothing more than to stay by her side. His family, convinced of Nyla's manipulative charm, met her with cold disdain. Consequently, Lukas found himself transferred to a distant boarding school. Austen Mitchell, the focus of Stella's unrequited affections, had grown up next door to Nyla. Their families were intertwined, and he always saw Nyla as kin, a fact unknown to many. This was the root of Stella's vehement animosity toward Nyla. Originally, Nyla endured her insults, but Stella's escalation to physical threats forced Nyla to retaliate. "Shame on you!" Stella seethed, her cheeks burning. "Don't think for a moment you belong in the Brooks household just because you share our roof! You're no better than your mother. It's clear now why your family crumbled--you thrive on being a shameless intruder!" Shadows flickered in Nyla's eyes, her fist tightening inside her sleeve, though her expression remained calm. "Has Austen actually accepted your advances? You seem to be the one relentlessly pursuing him. He freely opens his door to me. Can you say the same? Your efforts seem futile. He shows no interest in you." Stella's eyes welled up, her hand lifted for a slap, but Callie intervened just in time. "Stella, that was uncalled for. Why would you say such things?" Callie's voice carried the weight of a mentor scolding a student. Flushed and tearful, Stella bit her tongue following Callie's sharp scolding. With a restrained smile but firm voice, Callie maintained her composed aristocratic air. "You're under the Brooks' roof now, Nyla. It's high time to leave your old ways behind. We expect decorum in a family of the Brooks family's standing." Nyla noted Callie's attempt to shame her and wondered about her motives. Her secret with Ethan was safe. What was driving Callie's hostility? Was it just a personal dislike? Nyla's lethargy vanished, replaced by simmering annoyance. "Stella called me a shameless intruder and hurled insults, yet you don't accuse her of indecorum. I merely stated some facts, less harshly than her, and yet here you are, Miss Higgins, accusing me of impropriety." Nyla's voice was measured as she locked eyes with Callie, her laughter tinged with scorn. "So, this is your definition of decorum, Miss Higgins? Your upbringing must indeed be exemplary." Chapter 7 Lecture Me On Callie's Behalf? Callie's expression shifted, her eyes softening with a tinge of apology. "I didn't mean it like that," she said gently. "I just thought⊠it might help you to fit in better with the Brooks family." Nyla's gaze swept over the two women in front of her. Stella still looked like she was ready to tear her apart, while Callie's carefully composed friendliness had started to crumble. Suddenly, the family dinner didn't seem so dull after all. One person warned her not to dream too big about the Brooks family, and the other subtly reminded her of her place as an outsider. How delightfully amusing. "And what does that have to do with you, Miss Higgins?" Nyla asked, standing abruptly. A sly smile curved her lips as she added, "Stella does have a point, though. Who knows who I'll charm next? Maybe one day⊠Ethan will end up in my b*d too. Instead of worrying about me, Miss Higgins, you might want to keep an eye on yourself." The smile vanished as quickly as it had appeared. Without waiting for a response, Nyla turned and strode toward the garden. "You b**ch! How dare you even think about Uncle Ethan!" Stella's shrill voice pierced the air. "Callie, see? She doesn't deserve your kindness. She's shameless!" Callie's eyes lingered on Nyla's retreating figure, all pretense of kindness gone. Her voice was cold and measured. "Just an outsider. Does she really think the Brooks family will protect her? Let's see how long she lasts." The garden, though chilled by the winter air, offered a quiet sanctuary to Nyla. Dinner still hadn't been served--Roger Brooks, Ethan's father, hadn't arrived yet. Nyla was grateful she wasn't particularly hungry. Otherwise, she might have had an outright clash with Vicki and left. Most of the flowers had withered, leaving the once vibrant landscape barren and forlorn. She studied the decayed flowers, finding an odd comfort in their desolation. Settling onto a swing tucked in the corner of the garden, Nyla pushed herself back and forth lightly, lost in thought. The Ethan situation was spiraling. If things ended between them now, her carefully laid plans would collapse. When she first approached Ethan, she'd told herself it was all calculated--a means to an end. But somewhere along the way, her emotions had betrayed her. She'd been starved of love for so long that the taste of it--however fleeting--had made her greedy. She didn't want to let him go. "Do you think you can hide out here after stirring trouble?" Ethan's voice cut through the stillness, sharp yet calm. "Do you think the Brooks family is that forgiving?" Nyla froze for a second before resuming her lazy swaying. The light from the house spilled onto her figure, casting her in an ethereal glow that made her seem almost otherworldly--a delicate flower in a crumbling garden. She tilted her head slightly, her hair spilling across her chest, and smiled faintly. "So, are you here to lecture me on your future fiancĂ©e's behalf?" Her eyes, glimmering with playful defiance, locked onto his. Ethan hated and loved those eyes--the mischievous glint that made her look like a sly little fox, always drawing him closer. "You're getting bolder." "If that's your reason, you can save your breath," Nyla retorted, bitterness threading her words. "I won't apologize. And you don't have to remind me of my place either. Whether the Brooks family hates me or not is none of your concern. After all, I'm just⊠insignificant, right?" Ethan's expression darkened instantly. He crossed the distance between them in a few long strides and pulled her down onto his lap as sat on the swing, its frame gr*aning under their combined weight. "Have you already forgotten who was in my b*d yesterday, pleasing me?" Nyla's eyes widened as she struggled against him, "Let go of me! Ethan, this is the Brooks Mansion. Someone will see!" ...... What happens next? Available chapters here are limited, click the button below to install the App and enjoy more exciting chapters (Automatically jump to this novel when you open the app) &4& | Fun Novels | 2448 | https://www.facebook.com/61563251196448/ | 0 | LEARN_MORE | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 2675980 | 1 | active | 2/1/25, 12:00 PM | 6/10/25, 2:33 AM | 1738432808 | 1749540791 | 2396 | fbweb.moboreader.net | Learn more | VIDEO | Read next chapter | https://fbweb.moboreader.net/67687322-fb_contact-ena255_2-0124-core1.html?adid={{ad.id}}&char=157725&accid=7929461117168105&exdata=B7502C52902DDDD97B68CAB7BA93FC9F748880975FBACBC5 | 3.7558525564194E+14 | Fun Novels | https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/475513134_639843435158725_428246682915712570_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=0hctzMgZrYUQ7kNvgFj6bLj&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AVRQw5Ek0YiSeB_Cn915dil&oh=00_AYC8xCZ_vwh9_nFWjvl49ZWBuGt8yThJXw2IWBwsY7JY3w&oe=67A43FDD | PERSON_PROFILE | 0 | 0 | She thought she was special after two years with her aloof nominal uncle. Ready to confess her feelings, she learned he was getting married. She left heartbroken but returned as a renowned designer--only to find him waiting for her! ===== The winters in Ulares were bone-chilling, but inside Cloudscape Mansion, the air was thick with warmth and passion. "Uncle EthanâŠ" Nyla Green gasped, her voice catching. Ethan's lips quirked into a satisfied smirk. "Being so well-behaved tonight, aren't you?" "Don't you like it when I'm well-behaved?" The hunger in Ethan's eyes was undeniable. "What is it you want?" Settling into the armchair by the window, he asked, his mood seemingly lighter than usual. "Will you give me anything I ask for?" Nyla's voice was soft, hesitant, her hopeful gaze fixed on his sharp, handsome face. "Depends on what it is," Ethan replied evenly. "I want to be Mrs. Brooks." The warmth in Ethan's expression disappeared, replaced by a glacial stare that sent a chill down her spine. Nyla's heart sank as he let out a mocking laugh. "I've been too soft on you," he said coldly. "You think that gives you the right to ask for something like that?" Nyla bit her lip, "Callie's back, isn't she? You're planning to marry her, aren't you?" Callie Higgins--the name itself was enough to twist Nyla's gut. She was Ethan's first love--the woman who had once saved his life from kidnappers when he was eighteen. After the incident, their families agreed that Ethan and Callie would get engaged when the time was right. Ethan's expression flickered, just for a moment, but it was enough for Nyla to know she'd struck a nerve. She'd been with him for two years; she knew him well. "I just want a status. You know how hard it is for me in the Brooks family. Without protection, I--" "Protection?" Ethan cut her off, his tone sharp. In a flash, he was in front of her, gripping her chin firmly. His dark eyes bored into hers, fierce and unyielding. "Do you think I don't see through you, Nyla? You think you're worthy of being Mrs. Brooks?" Chapter 2 Time To Let Go "Ethan Brooks, you haven't changed a bit--still as cold-hearted as ever," Nyla snapped. The warm atmosphere had long since turned to ice. Nyla's expression was calm, though her intentions were anything but hidden. Tears glimmered in her defiant eyes. "If you're not willing to give me what I want, then this is it. From today, we're done. Beyond being my step-uncle, you have nothing to do with me anymore." Ethan's sneer was sharp, cutting through the tension like a bl*de. "You're the one who climbed into my b*d back then. And now you want to walk away? Nyla, do you really think I'm that easy to deal with?" It had been a while since the Green family's sudden collapse. Overnight, Nyla's world unraveled. Her father, Lorenzo Green, took his own life to prove his innocence, and her brother was thrown behind bars. Her mother, desperate to survive, became the mi**ress of Ethan's elder brother, Ryland Brooks. When Ryland's wife passed away, Nyla's mother--pregnant with Ryland's child--married him. The Brooks family made no secret of their disdain. Nyla had always known her place, keeping her distance from the Brooks family whenever possible. But they never intended to stop tormenting her. Out of options, she had turned to Ethan. As the current leader of the Brooks family and one of the most powerful men in Ulares, Ethan was the only one who could offer her protection. "So, what do we call this... arrangement?" Her voice was low, almost mocking. Ethan's gaze lingered on her face--dangerously beautiful, the kind that brought chaos wherever it went. "If you want something else, I might consider it," he said, his tone indifferent as he released her. The implication was clear: he wasn't letting go, not yet. Bitterness rose in Nyla's throat. She could endure being his b*dmates, but she wouldn't let herself become the other woman. That was one boundary she refused to cross. "Ethan, I'm tired. This... whatever it is, it's over." The word "over" felt hollow--Ethan had never acknowledged what they had in the first place. She pulled her torn dress over her body, her hands trembling but her resolve firm. Ethan's expression darkened. "What are you trying to prove with this tantrum?" Nyla paused, holding herself together with every ounce of willpower. She stood tall, meeting his gaze. "Mr. Brooks, if you can't give me what I want, then let's not waste any more time. I need to move on." Her words struck a nerve. Ethan grabbed her arm, "Move on? To who?" His voice dripped with menace. "Who else could ever satisfy you like I do? Don't act like this was all some mistake. You crawled into my b*d, Nyla. Don't think I'll let you forget that." Nyla's composure cracked as anger flared in her chest. She glared at him, tears brimming. "So what if I did? I regret it! You're going to marry Callie, and I'm supposed to sit here and wait for your scraps? I may be shameless, Ethan, but I'm not that pathetic." The air between them was suffocating, heavy with unspoken truths and unbearable tension. A sudden ring shattered the silence. Ethan glanced at his phone, irritation flickering across his face. He was about to ignore the call until he saw the name. Callie. He released Nyla and answered without hesitation. Nyla watched in silence, her heart sinking at his gentle tone. He'd only ever used it with her in b*d. She felt the humiliation settle deep in her ch*st. "I'll be there soon." Ethan finished the called and then dressed. He turned to Nyla. "I'll have Jackson transfer the money to your account. Don't even think about leaving." The door clicked shut behind him. Nyla sat still, staring at the empty space he left behind. Then, with a bitter laugh, she wiped her tears away. If she couldn't have what she wanted, then she'd take back what little was left of her dignity. It was time to let go. Chapter 3 So What If I Am? Nyla, now in her senior year of college, had already begun her internship while managing her own studio--a venture she had started during her junior year. She specialized in fashion design, and her studio was her pride and joy. But lately, the pressure from competitors had been relentless. Someone clearly wanted her out of Ulares. Despite the frustration, Nyla refused to back down. After a restless night, her body ached as she got ready for the day. She couldn't bring herself to wear her usual professional attire, opting instead for a casual outfit. Even in simple clothes, her elegance and charisma turned heads wherever she went. As she walked into the studio, her receptionist hesitated before approaching her. "Miss Green... um, your mother is here," she said nervously. "We tried to stop her, but... she's holding a baby, and we didn't want to risk anything." Nyla gave her a reassuring smile. Her mother, Vicki Brooks, was difficult to deal with. "It's fine. I understand. You can get back to work." Relieved, the receptionist nodded and returned to her desk. Nyla's studio wasn't large, but every inch of it reflected her touch. She had designed the interior herself, favoring a minimalist elegance that radiated sophistication. In the lounge area, she spotted her mother cradling a baby in her arms. Nolan Brooks, a premature baby, had come into the world when Vicki was in her forties. His arrival had nearly cost both their lives, and since then, Vicki's world revolved entirely around him. Standing silently in the doorway, Nyla observed her mother. Vicki's expression softened as she gently rocked Nolan, her maternal warmth unmistakable. For a fleeting moment, Nyla saw the woman Vicki used to be--a gentle, understanding wife and mother, back when the Green family was intact. But that version of her mother was gone. Now, Vicki was only a mother to Nolan. The thought stung, but Nyla pushed the feeling aside and walked into the lounge. She sat across from Vicki, who glanced up briefly before returning her attention to Nolan. Nyla's assistant quickly brought over a cup of coffee and slipped away without a word. Picking up the cup, Nyla stirred it slowly, the clinking of the spoon breaking the silence. "Why are you here?" she asked, her tone even. Vicki's gaze flickered disapprovingly over Nyla's casual outfit. "You're going out dressed like that? Don't you realize you're representing the Brooks family now? Everything you do reflects on us." Leaning back on the sofa, Nyla replied with a calm, measured voice, "My last name is Green. I've never been part of the Brooks family." Vicki's lips tightened, her frustration evident. "You--" She stopped herself, glancing down at Nolan, who stirred in her arms. Lowering her voice, she continued, "Ryland has arranged a date for you tomorrow at Delight Restaurant. You'll be meeting the second son of the Fowler family. He's from a respectable background, and it's time you start thinking about your future." Nyla raised an eyebrow, a bitter smile tugging at her lips. The second son of the Fowler family had recently been released from prison. Ryland certainly had a knack for picking matches. "I don't have time," Nyla replied dismissively, taking a sip of her coffee. Vicki's composure cracked. "No time? You didn't go to school or your studio yesterday. And you didn't come home last night either. I heard you were at a bar." She had done her homework. Nyla's late-night escapades and partying were the reason Vicki had stormed over. That kind of behavior was unacceptable. If it weren't for Nolan dozing off in her arms, she'd have already started yelling. Then Vicki's sharp eyes zeroed in on a faint red m*rk on Nyla's neck. Her expression darkened. "What's that on your neck?" she hissed. "I'm warning you, Nyla. If you're fooling around, I won't tolerate it!" Nyla paused mid-sip, setting her cup down deliberately. She met Vicki's glare with calm indifference. Her mother still looked youthful despite her age. Money sure did wonders, Nyla mused. "And what if I am?" she said, leaning back. "You haven't cared about me in years, so why pretend now? Take your precious son and leave." Chapter 4 Family Dinner "Nyla!" Vicki shot to her feet, her sudden movement jolting Nolan awake in her arms. The baby let out a wail that pierced through the studio. "It's okay, Nolan. Shh, you're okay," Vicki murmured, turning her attention to him and pointedly ignoring Nyla. "We'll go home soon, sweetheart. Be good for Mommy." Nyla rubbed her ears, the irony of the scene grating on her nerves. Without a word, she turned to leave. "Don't forget." Vicki's strained voice rang out behind her. "I've always been the one begging for help for your brother. Do you have any idea how much he's suffered in prison? And your sister-in-law? I've been the one sending her money to survive. If you had even a shred of consideration for me, you'd listen to what I say!" Nyla froze mid-step, her gaze drifting up to the ceiling as a wave of helplessness rolled over her. After the incident all those years ago, her brother had been jailed, and her pregnant sister-in-law had been so traumatized she ended up hospitalized. The baby--already five months along--couldn't be saved, and her sister-in-law's health had never recovered. The family sold everything they owned, borrowed from anyone who'd listen, and still came up short. Eventually, their options ran dry, and even close relatives cut ties. Nyla's sister-in-law finally gave up, saying she didn't want to be a burden. Vicki's marriage into the wealthy Brooks family had brought temporary relief, but her sister-in-law's lingering illness had turned into a lifelong battle--one that drained both money and hope. And Vicki, to her credit, had been the one subsidizing the expensive treatments. Nyla's fingers curled and relaxed along the edge of her sleeve--a quiet gesture of powerless compromise. "Fine. I'll go." Vicki let out a relieved sigh, her tone softening. "There's a family dinner at the Brooks Mansion tonight. Leave work early and make sure you're there. You can't miss it." Nyla felt an immediate headache brewing. She'd planned to avoid Ethan for at least a little while longer, but her plans were thwarted before they'd even begun. "I know you hate going to these things, but think about me. Think about your little brother. He's just a child, Nyla. If you don't look out for him, who will? Please, just do this for me." Vicki's words left no room for refusal. Nyla was at a loss for words. Her mother asked her to protect Nolan, but who would protect her? The Brooks family wore their civility like sheep's clothing, but beneath it, she knew better. They were wolves--every single one of them--and none would spare her if given the chance. And yet, Nyla never voiced these grievances to Vicki. It would only be pointless. Vicki would call her immature, blame her for the Brooks family's hostility, insist that Nyla brought it all upon herself. So Nyla could only swallow her resentment. Later that afternoon, Nyla left work early as instructed. She took her time getting home and changed clothes, knowing Vicki would nitpick if she didn't look the part. She settled on a gray, short tweed jacket over a black skirt--poised, polished, and appropriately elegant. Nyla despised the cold. If it weren't for the Brooks family gathering, she would have bundled herself in two down jackets and called it a day. These social charades were a performance she loathed--hollow and suffocating. But Vicki insisted she need to integrate. Half an hour later, Nyla stepped out of the taxi in front of the imposing Brooks Mansion. Just as she turned to head inside, a sleek Maybach pulled up beside her. Nyla didn't intend to acknowledge anyone--until the license plate caught her eye. Ethan's car. The tinted window rolled down slowly, and two faces came into view--elegant, pristine, and altogether too perfect. "Hello, Nyla." A woman's voice broke the moment. "I'm Callie." Chapter 5 Rivals In Love Nyla had imagined meeting Callie in countless scenarios. Maybe it would happen during one of those stolen moments with Ethan, where they'd be caught red-handed. Or perhaps at Callie and Ethan's engagement party, where Nyla would dutifully offer her congratulations as a younger member of the Brooks family. But never like this--never with Callie deliberately approaching her. Nyla glanced at Ethan, suspicious. Was he behind this? But Ethan's gaze remained locked on her, his dark eyes betraying nothing. Those eyes had a way of pulling people in. She quickly looked away, her voice cold. "Hello. Did you need something?" Nyla didn't like the Brooks family, and she liked Callie even less. Callie was, after all, a rival in love. "Oh, nothing at all. I'd just heard Ethan had a breathtakingly beautiful niece, and I couldn't resist coming to meet you. I hope that's all right," Callie replied, her voice soft and syrupy, the kind of tone that made others instinctively want to protect her, a stark contrast to Nyla's cool tone. "You're exaggerating. I'm just an ordinary person." An ordinary person who was all too easy to manipulate. The moment the words left her mouth, Nyla felt Ethan's gaze on her--sharp, teasing. She met his eyes, her expression frosty, but he didn't look away. Instead, his lips parted, and his cool voice cut through the air. "Let's go. Don't waste time on people who don't matter." Callie offered an apologetic smile. "We'll head in, then. Would you like to join us? It's a bit of a walk." The words "people who don't matter" stung more than Nyla cared to admit. Last night, Ethan had been so close--so possessive he wouldn't let her leave--and now he was acting like a stranger. Huh. If Ethan chose acting as his career, he would win the Best Actor award, and Nyla would gladly be the one throwing tomatoes at his acceptance speech. Plastering on a bitter smile, she replied, "No thanks. I don't feel comfortable riding in a stranger's car." Without waiting for a response, she turned and walked away. Behind her, the sleek Maybach sped off, its icy wind brushing her cheeks and nearly drawing tears from her eyes. But she refused to cry--not here, not at the Brooks family estate. The sprawling Brooks Mansion loomed ahead, its gardens and private villas spread across more than seven thousand square feet. It was the largest private residence in Ulares and an unyielding symbol of the Brooks family's influence. The family dinner was held in the main house of the estate, and by the time Nyla arrived, the room was already packed. Her eyes immediately found Ethan, standing beside Callie, who was chatting amicably with the wife of Ethan's second brother. They looked disturbingly at ease with one another. "Why are you so late? Didn't I tell you to leave work early?" The voice belonged to Vicki, who appeared beside Nyla in a black gown and white mink shawl, exuding effortless grace. Nyla forced a smile, though she detested the way Vicki had shed her real self to fit into the Brooks family mold. "It's a long drive. Besides, I'm here now, aren't I?" Her eyes roved over the crowd. Faces turned her way, some barely hiding their disdain. "Honestly, we shouldn't have bothered coming." Vicki tightened her grip on Nyla's hand, her voice dropping to a whisper. "If you listened to Ryland and made connections with the Fowler family, we wouldn't be in this position." Nyla's tone sharpened. "If you're in such a rush, feel free to go see my blind date yourself." "Don't be ridiculous!" Vicki hissed, glancing around nervously. The last thing she wanted was to cause a scene here. "Then stop nagging me," Nyla retorted. "Unless you want me to make a real fuss." Vicki bit back her frustration, unwilling to press further. Nyla slipped away and found an empty corner, determined to stay invisible until the endless family dinner wrapped up. But, of course, the peace didn't last. "Nyla, why are you sitting here all by yourself? Are you feeling out of place?" Callie's sugary voice rang in her ear. "I can show you around if you'd like." Chapter 6 Definition Of Decorum "Thank you, I appreciate your concern, Miss Higgins, but that won't be necessary." Nyla blinked leisurely, suppressing a yawn. The previous night had been relentless and exhausting, and as she sat in the quiet corner, weary and disinterested, she had thought no one would disturb her. Unexpectedly, Callie had come over, initiating conversation. As Nyla observed the gentle expression on Callie's face, a sardonic grin took root in her thoughts. She now understood Ethan's distaste for her; he evidently preferred someone more like Callie. "Leave her be, Callie. That woman is nothing but trouble. Who knows who she'll charm next? You're too good for her." These words came from Stella Brooks, the daughter of Ethan's second brother. Nyla turned toward Stella, her expression teasingly challenging. "Perhaps you're right. Maybe I should seek out Lukas for an enlightening chat in his bedroom. He'd probably appreciate it. And perhaps tomorrow I'll drop by Austen's place--I still know how to get in." Lukas Brooks, Stella's younger brother, had been captivated by Nyla from the start, wanting nothing more than to stay by her side. His family, convinced of Nyla's manipulative charm, met her with cold disdain. Consequently, Lukas found himself transferred to a distant boarding school. Austen Mitchell, the focus of Stella's unrequited affections, had grown up next door to Nyla. Their families were intertwined, and he always saw Nyla as kin, a fact unknown to many. This was the root of Stella's vehement animosity toward Nyla. Originally, Nyla endured her insults, but Stella's escalation to physical threats forced Nyla to retaliate. "Shame on you!" Stella seethed, her cheeks burning. "Don't think for a moment you belong in the Brooks household just because you share our roof! You're no better than your mother. It's clear now why your family crumbled--you thrive on being a shameless intruder!" Shadows flickered in Nyla's eyes, her fist tightening inside her sleeve, though her expression remained calm. "Has Austen actually accepted your advances? You seem to be the one relentlessly pursuing him. He freely opens his door to me. Can you say the same? Your efforts seem futile. He shows no interest in you." Stella's eyes welled up, her hand lifted for a slap, but Callie intervened just in time. "Stella, that was uncalled for. Why would you say such things?" Callie's voice carried the weight of a mentor scolding a student. Flushed and tearful, Stella bit her tongue following Callie's sharp scolding. With a restrained smile but firm voice, Callie maintained her composed aristocratic air. "You're under the Brooks' roof now, Nyla. It's high time to leave your old ways behind. We expect decorum in a family of the Brooks family's standing." Nyla noted Callie's attempt to shame her and wondered about her motives. Her secret with Ethan was safe. What was driving Callie's hostility? Was it just a personal dislike? Nyla's lethargy vanished, replaced by simmering annoyance. "Stella called me a shameless intruder and hurled insults, yet you don't accuse her of indecorum. I merely stated some facts, less harshly than her, and yet here you are, Miss Higgins, accusing me of impropriety." Nyla's voice was measured as she locked eyes with Callie, her laughter tinged with scorn. "So, this is your definition of decorum, Miss Higgins? Your upbringing must indeed be exemplary." Chapter 7 Lecture Me On Callie's Behalf? Callie's expression shifted, her eyes softening with a tinge of apology. "I didn't mean it like that," she said gently. "I just thought⊠it might help you to fit in better with the Brooks family." Nyla's gaze swept over the two women in front of her. Stella still looked like she was ready to tear her apart, while Callie's carefully composed friendliness had started to crumble. Suddenly, the family dinner didn't seem so dull after all. One person warned her not to dream too big about the Brooks family, and the other subtly reminded her of her place as an outsider. How delightfully amusing. "And what does that have to do with you, Miss Higgins?" Nyla asked, standing abruptly. A sly smile curved her lips as she added, "Stella does have a point, though. Who knows who I'll charm next? Maybe one day⊠Ethan will end up in my b*d too. Instead of worrying about me, Miss Higgins, you might want to keep an eye on yourself." The smile vanished as quickly as it had appeared. Without waiting for a response, Nyla turned and strode toward the garden. "You b**ch! How dare you even think about Uncle Ethan!" Stella's shrill voice pierced the air. "Callie, see? She doesn't deserve your kindness. She's shameless!" Callie's eyes lingered on Nyla's retreating figure, all pretense of kindness gone. Her voice was cold and measured. "Just an outsider. Does she really think the Brooks family will protect her? Let's see how long she lasts." The garden, though chilled by the winter air, offered a quiet sanctuary to Nyla. Dinner still hadn't been served--Roger Brooks, Ethan's father, hadn't arrived yet. Nyla was grateful she wasn't particularly hungry. Otherwise, she might have had an outright clash with Vicki and left. Most of the flowers had withered, leaving the once vibrant landscape barren and forlorn. She studied the decayed flowers, finding an odd comfort in their desolation. Settling onto a swing tucked in the corner of the garden, Nyla pushed herself back and forth lightly, lost in thought. The Ethan situation was spiraling. If things ended between them now, her carefully laid plans would collapse. When she first approached Ethan, she'd told herself it was all calculated--a means to an end. But somewhere along the way, her emotions had betrayed her. She'd been starved of love for so long that the taste of it--however fleeting--had made her greedy. She didn't want to let him go. "Do you think you can hide out here after stirring trouble?" Ethan's voice cut through the stillness, sharp yet calm. "Do you think the Brooks family is that forgiving?" Nyla froze for a second before resuming her lazy swaying. The light from the house spilled onto her figure, casting her in an ethereal glow that made her seem almost otherworldly--a delicate flower in a crumbling garden. She tilted her head slightly, her hair spilling across her chest, and smiled faintly. "So, are you here to lecture me on your future fiancĂ©e's behalf?" Her eyes, glimmering with playful defiance, locked onto his. Ethan hated and loved those eyes--the mischievous glint that made her look like a sly little fox, always drawing him closer. "You're getting bolder." "If that's your reason, you can save your breath," Nyla retorted, bitterness threading her words. "I won't apologize. And you don't have to remind me of my place either. Whether the Brooks family hates me or not is none of your concern. After all, I'm just⊠insignificant, right?" Ethan's expression darkened instantly. He crossed the distance between them in a few long strides and pulled her down onto his lap as sat on the swing, its frame gr*aning under their combined weight. "Have you already forgotten who was in my b*d yesterday, pleasing me?" Nyla's eyes widened as she struggled against him, "Let go of me! Ethan, this is the Brooks Mansion. Someone will see!" ...... What happens next? Available chapters here are limited, click the button below to install the App and enjoy more exciting chapters (Automatically jump to this novel when you open the app) &5& | Fun Novels | 2448 | https://www.facebook.com/61563251196448/ | 0 | LEARN_MORE | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 2675981 | 1 | active | 2/1/25, 12:00 PM | 3/3/25, 3:16 AM | 1738432808 | 1740993375 | 2396 | fbweb.moboreader.net | Learn more | VIDEO | Read next chapter | https://fbweb.moboreader.net/67687322-fb_contact-ena255_2-0124-core1.html?adid={{ad.id}}&char=157725&accid=304554039400649&exdata=0AAD82447696D2AB6E8551054D854B8155230DB40ECCDF27 | 3.7558525564194E+14 | Fun Novels | https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/475029297_4007290859540106_8823098538364151316_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=XSH6k8wcFGgQ7kNvgHXj8Ut&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AVRQw5Ek0YiSeB_Cn915dil&oh=00_AYCkifTFVRZwAeCUIMlg-nJIpNi4jRVETHPz2atZHR5nEQ&oe=67A428DF | PERSON_PROFILE | 0 | 0 | After two crazy years, she decided to let go and return him to his first love. But he refused to let her go. "Don't leave me. Tomorrow's engagement is with you!" ===== The winters in Ulares were bone-chilling, but inside Cloudscape Mansion, the air was thick with warmth and passion. "Uncle EthanâŠ" Nyla Green gasped, her voice catching. Ethan's lips quirked into a satisfied smirk. "Being so well-behaved tonight, aren't you?" "Don't you like it when I'm well-behaved?" The hunger in Ethan's eyes was undeniable. "What is it you want?" Settling into the armchair by the window, he asked, his mood seemingly lighter than usual. "Will you give me anything I ask for?" Nyla's voice was soft, hesitant, her hopeful gaze fixed on his sharp, handsome face. "Depends on what it is," Ethan replied evenly. "I want to be Mrs. Brooks." The warmth in Ethan's expression disappeared, replaced by a glacial stare that sent a chill down her spine. Nyla's heart sank as he let out a mocking laugh. "I've been too soft on you," he said coldly. "You think that gives you the right to ask for something like that?" Nyla bit her lip, "Callie's back, isn't she? You're planning to marry her, aren't you?" Callie Higgins--the name itself was enough to twist Nyla's gut. She was Ethan's first love--the woman who had once saved his life from kidnappers when he was eighteen. After the incident, their families agreed that Ethan and Callie would get engaged when the time was right. Ethan's expression flickered, just for a moment, but it was enough for Nyla to know she'd struck a nerve. She'd been with him for two years; she knew him well. "I just want a status. You know how hard it is for me in the Brooks family. Without protection, I--" "Protection?" Ethan cut her off, his tone sharp. In a flash, he was in front of her, gripping her chin firmly. His dark eyes bored into hers, fierce and unyielding. "Do you think I don't see through you, Nyla? You think you're worthy of being Mrs. Brooks?" Chapter 2 Time To Let Go "Ethan Brooks, you haven't changed a bit--still as cold-hearted as ever," Nyla snapped. The warm atmosphere had long since turned to ice. Nyla's expression was calm, though her intentions were anything but hidden. Tears glimmered in her defiant eyes. "If you're not willing to give me what I want, then this is it. From today, we're done. Beyond being my step-uncle, you have nothing to do with me anymore." Ethan's sneer was sharp, cutting through the tension like a bl*de. "You're the one who climbed into my b*d back then. And now you want to walk away? Nyla, do you really think I'm that easy to deal with?" It had been a while since the Green family's sudden collapse. Overnight, Nyla's world unraveled. Her father, Lorenzo Green, took his own life to prove his innocence, and her brother was thrown behind bars. Her mother, desperate to survive, became the mi**ress of Ethan's elder brother, Ryland Brooks. When Ryland's wife passed away, Nyla's mother--pregnant with Ryland's child--married him. The Brooks family made no secret of their disdain. Nyla had always known her place, keeping her distance from the Brooks family whenever possible. But they never intended to stop tormenting her. Out of options, she had turned to Ethan. As the current leader of the Brooks family and one of the most powerful men in Ulares, Ethan was the only one who could offer her protection. "So, what do we call this... arrangement?" Her voice was low, almost mocking. Ethan's gaze lingered on her face--dangerously beautiful, the kind that brought chaos wherever it went. "If you want something else, I might consider it," he said, his tone indifferent as he released her. The implication was clear: he wasn't letting go, not yet. Bitterness rose in Nyla's throat. She could endure being his b*dmates, but she wouldn't let herself become the other woman. That was one boundary she refused to cross. "Ethan, I'm tired. This... whatever it is, it's over." The word "over" felt hollow--Ethan had never acknowledged what they had in the first place. She pulled her torn dress over her body, her hands trembling but her resolve firm. Ethan's expression darkened. "What are you trying to prove with this tantrum?" Nyla paused, holding herself together with every ounce of willpower. She stood tall, meeting his gaze. "Mr. Brooks, if you can't give me what I want, then let's not waste any more time. I need to move on." Her words struck a nerve. Ethan grabbed her arm, "Move on? To who?" His voice dripped with menace. "Who else could ever satisfy you like I do? Don't act like this was all some mistake. You crawled into my b*d, Nyla. Don't think I'll let you forget that." Nyla's composure cracked as anger flared in her chest. She glared at him, tears brimming. "So what if I did? I regret it! You're going to marry Callie, and I'm supposed to sit here and wait for your scraps? I may be shameless, Ethan, but I'm not that pathetic." The air between them was suffocating, heavy with unspoken truths and unbearable tension. A sudden ring shattered the silence. Ethan glanced at his phone, irritation flickering across his face. He was about to ignore the call until he saw the name. Callie. He released Nyla and answered without hesitation. Nyla watched in silence, her heart sinking at his gentle tone. He'd only ever used it with her in b*d. She felt the humiliation settle deep in her ch*st. "I'll be there soon." Ethan finished the called and then dressed. He turned to Nyla. "I'll have Jackson transfer the money to your account. Don't even think about leaving." The door clicked shut behind him. Nyla sat still, staring at the empty space he left behind. Then, with a bitter laugh, she wiped her tears away. If she couldn't have what she wanted, then she'd take back what little was left of her dignity. It was time to let go. Chapter 3 So What If I Am? Nyla, now in her senior year of college, had already begun her internship while managing her own studio--a venture she had started during her junior year. She specialized in fashion design, and her studio was her pride and joy. But lately, the pressure from competitors had been relentless. Someone clearly wanted her out of Ulares. Despite the frustration, Nyla refused to back down. After a restless night, her body ached as she got ready for the day. She couldn't bring herself to wear her usual professional attire, opting instead for a casual outfit. Even in simple clothes, her elegance and charisma turned heads wherever she went. As she walked into the studio, her receptionist hesitated before approaching her. "Miss Green... um, your mother is here," she said nervously. "We tried to stop her, but... she's holding a baby, and we didn't want to risk anything." Nyla gave her a reassuring smile. Her mother, Vicki Brooks, was difficult to deal with. "It's fine. I understand. You can get back to work." Relieved, the receptionist nodded and returned to her desk. Nyla's studio wasn't large, but every inch of it reflected her touch. She had designed the interior herself, favoring a minimalist elegance that radiated sophistication. In the lounge area, she spotted her mother cradling a baby in her arms. Nolan Brooks, a premature baby, had come into the world when Vicki was in her forties. His arrival had nearly cost both their lives, and since then, Vicki's world revolved entirely around him. Standing silently in the doorway, Nyla observed her mother. Vicki's expression softened as she gently rocked Nolan, her maternal warmth unmistakable. For a fleeting moment, Nyla saw the woman Vicki used to be--a gentle, understanding wife and mother, back when the Green family was intact. But that version of her mother was gone. Now, Vicki was only a mother to Nolan. The thought stung, but Nyla pushed the feeling aside and walked into the lounge. She sat across from Vicki, who glanced up briefly before returning her attention to Nolan. Nyla's assistant quickly brought over a cup of coffee and slipped away without a word. Picking up the cup, Nyla stirred it slowly, the clinking of the spoon breaking the silence. "Why are you here?" she asked, her tone even. Vicki's gaze flickered disapprovingly over Nyla's casual outfit. "You're going out dressed like that? Don't you realize you're representing the Brooks family now? Everything you do reflects on us." Leaning back on the sofa, Nyla replied with a calm, measured voice, "My last name is Green. I've never been part of the Brooks family." Vicki's lips tightened, her frustration evident. "You--" She stopped herself, glancing down at Nolan, who stirred in her arms. Lowering her voice, she continued, "Ryland has arranged a date for you tomorrow at Delight Restaurant. You'll be meeting the second son of the Fowler family. He's from a respectable background, and it's time you start thinking about your future." Nyla raised an eyebrow, a bitter smile tugging at her lips. The second son of the Fowler family had recently been released from prison. Ryland certainly had a knack for picking matches. "I don't have time," Nyla replied dismissively, taking a sip of her coffee. Vicki's composure cracked. "No time? You didn't go to school or your studio yesterday. And you didn't come home last night either. I heard you were at a bar." She had done her homework. Nyla's late-night escapades and partying were the reason Vicki had stormed over. That kind of behavior was unacceptable. If it weren't for Nolan dozing off in her arms, she'd have already started yelling. Then Vicki's sharp eyes zeroed in on a faint red m*rk on Nyla's neck. Her expression darkened. "What's that on your neck?" she hissed. "I'm warning you, Nyla. If you're fooling around, I won't tolerate it!" Nyla paused mid-sip, setting her cup down deliberately. She met Vicki's glare with calm indifference. Her mother still looked youthful despite her age. Money sure did wonders, Nyla mused. "And what if I am?" she said, leaning back. "You haven't cared about me in years, so why pretend now? Take your precious son and leave." Chapter 4 Family Dinner "Nyla!" Vicki shot to her feet, her sudden movement jolting Nolan awake in her arms. The baby let out a wail that pierced through the studio. "It's okay, Nolan. Shh, you're okay," Vicki murmured, turning her attention to him and pointedly ignoring Nyla. "We'll go home soon, sweetheart. Be good for Mommy." Nyla rubbed her ears, the irony of the scene grating on her nerves. Without a word, she turned to leave. "Don't forget." Vicki's strained voice rang out behind her. "I've always been the one begging for help for your brother. Do you have any idea how much he's suffered in prison? And your sister-in-law? I've been the one sending her money to survive. If you had even a shred of consideration for me, you'd listen to what I say!" Nyla froze mid-step, her gaze drifting up to the ceiling as a wave of helplessness rolled over her. After the incident all those years ago, her brother had been jailed, and her pregnant sister-in-law had been so traumatized she ended up hospitalized. The baby--already five months along--couldn't be saved, and her sister-in-law's health had never recovered. The family sold everything they owned, borrowed from anyone who'd listen, and still came up short. Eventually, their options ran dry, and even close relatives cut ties. Nyla's sister-in-law finally gave up, saying she didn't want to be a burden. Vicki's marriage into the wealthy Brooks family had brought temporary relief, but her sister-in-law's lingering illness had turned into a lifelong battle--one that drained both money and hope. And Vicki, to her credit, had been the one subsidizing the expensive treatments. Nyla's fingers curled and relaxed along the edge of her sleeve--a quiet gesture of powerless compromise. "Fine. I'll go." Vicki let out a relieved sigh, her tone softening. "There's a family dinner at the Brooks Mansion tonight. Leave work early and make sure you're there. You can't miss it." Nyla felt an immediate headache brewing. She'd planned to avoid Ethan for at least a little while longer, but her plans were thwarted before they'd even begun. "I know you hate going to these things, but think about me. Think about your little brother. He's just a child, Nyla. If you don't look out for him, who will? Please, just do this for me." Vicki's words left no room for refusal. Nyla was at a loss for words. Her mother asked her to protect Nolan, but who would protect her? The Brooks family wore their civility like sheep's clothing, but beneath it, she knew better. They were wolves--every single one of them--and none would spare her if given the chance. And yet, Nyla never voiced these grievances to Vicki. It would only be pointless. Vicki would call her immature, blame her for the Brooks family's hostility, insist that Nyla brought it all upon herself. So Nyla could only swallow her resentment. Later that afternoon, Nyla left work early as instructed. She took her time getting home and changed clothes, knowing Vicki would nitpick if she didn't look the part. She settled on a gray, short tweed jacket over a black skirt--poised, polished, and appropriately elegant. Nyla despised the cold. If it weren't for the Brooks family gathering, she would have bundled herself in two down jackets and called it a day. These social charades were a performance she loathed--hollow and suffocating. But Vicki insisted she need to integrate. Half an hour later, Nyla stepped out of the taxi in front of the imposing Brooks Mansion. Just as she turned to head inside, a sleek Maybach pulled up beside her. Nyla didn't intend to acknowledge anyone--until the license plate caught her eye. Ethan's car. The tinted window rolled down slowly, and two faces came into view--elegant, pristine, and altogether too perfect. "Hello, Nyla." A woman's voice broke the moment. "I'm Callie." Chapter 5 Rivals In Love Nyla had imagined meeting Callie in countless scenarios. Maybe it would happen during one of those stolen moments with Ethan, where they'd be caught red-handed. Or perhaps at Callie and Ethan's engagement party, where Nyla would dutifully offer her congratulations as a younger member of the Brooks family. But never like this--never with Callie deliberately approaching her. Nyla glanced at Ethan, suspicious. Was he behind this? But Ethan's gaze remained locked on her, his dark eyes betraying nothing. Those eyes had a way of pulling people in. She quickly looked away, her voice cold. "Hello. Did you need something?" Nyla didn't like the Brooks family, and she liked Callie even less. Callie was, after all, a rival in love. "Oh, nothing at all. I'd just heard Ethan had a breathtakingly beautiful niece, and I couldn't resist coming to meet you. I hope that's all right," Callie replied, her voice soft and syrupy, the kind of tone that made others instinctively want to protect her, a stark contrast to Nyla's cool tone. "You're exaggerating. I'm just an ordinary person." An ordinary person who was all too easy to manipulate. The moment the words left her mouth, Nyla felt Ethan's gaze on her--sharp, teasing. She met his eyes, her expression frosty, but he didn't look away. Instead, his lips parted, and his cool voice cut through the air. "Let's go. Don't waste time on people who don't matter." Callie offered an apologetic smile. "We'll head in, then. Would you like to join us? It's a bit of a walk." The words "people who don't matter" stung more than Nyla cared to admit. Last night, Ethan had been so close--so possessive he wouldn't let her leave--and now he was acting like a stranger. Huh. If Ethan chose acting as his career, he would win the Best Actor award, and Nyla would gladly be the one throwing tomatoes at his acceptance speech. Plastering on a bitter smile, she replied, "No thanks. I don't feel comfortable riding in a stranger's car." Without waiting for a response, she turned and walked away. Behind her, the sleek Maybach sped off, its icy wind brushing her cheeks and nearly drawing tears from her eyes. But she refused to cry--not here, not at the Brooks family estate. The sprawling Brooks Mansion loomed ahead, its gardens and private villas spread across more than seven thousand square feet. It was the largest private residence in Ulares and an unyielding symbol of the Brooks family's influence. The family dinner was held in the main house of the estate, and by the time Nyla arrived, the room was already packed. Her eyes immediately found Ethan, standing beside Callie, who was chatting amicably with the wife of Ethan's second brother. They looked disturbingly at ease with one another. "Why are you so late? Didn't I tell you to leave work early?" The voice belonged to Vicki, who appeared beside Nyla in a black gown and white mink shawl, exuding effortless grace. Nyla forced a smile, though she detested the way Vicki had shed her real self to fit into the Brooks family mold. "It's a long drive. Besides, I'm here now, aren't I?" Her eyes roved over the crowd. Faces turned her way, some barely hiding their disdain. "Honestly, we shouldn't have bothered coming." Vicki tightened her grip on Nyla's hand, her voice dropping to a whisper. "If you listened to Ryland and made connections with the Fowler family, we wouldn't be in this position." Nyla's tone sharpened. "If you're in such a rush, feel free to go see my blind date yourself." "Don't be ridiculous!" Vicki hissed, glancing around nervously. The last thing she wanted was to cause a scene here. "Then stop nagging me," Nyla retorted. "Unless you want me to make a real fuss." Vicki bit back her frustration, unwilling to press further. Nyla slipped away and found an empty corner, determined to stay invisible until the endless family dinner wrapped up. But, of course, the peace didn't last. "Nyla, why are you sitting here all by yourself? Are you feeling out of place?" Callie's sugary voice rang in her ear. "I can show you around if you'd like." Chapter 6 Definition Of Decorum "Thank you, I appreciate your concern, Miss Higgins, but that won't be necessary." Nyla blinked leisurely, suppressing a yawn. The previous night had been relentless and exhausting, and as she sat in the quiet corner, weary and disinterested, she had thought no one would disturb her. Unexpectedly, Callie had come over, initiating conversation. As Nyla observed the gentle expression on Callie's face, a sardonic grin took root in her thoughts. She now understood Ethan's distaste for her; he evidently preferred someone more like Callie. "Leave her be, Callie. That woman is nothing but trouble. Who knows who she'll charm next? You're too good for her." These words came from Stella Brooks, the daughter of Ethan's second brother. Nyla turned toward Stella, her expression teasingly challenging. "Perhaps you're right. Maybe I should seek out Lukas for an enlightening chat in his bedroom. He'd probably appreciate it. And perhaps tomorrow I'll drop by Austen's place--I still know how to get in." Lukas Brooks, Stella's younger brother, had been captivated by Nyla from the start, wanting nothing more than to stay by her side. His family, convinced of Nyla's manipulative charm, met her with cold disdain. Consequently, Lukas found himself transferred to a distant boarding school. Austen Mitchell, the focus of Stella's unrequited affections, had grown up next door to Nyla. Their families were intertwined, and he always saw Nyla as kin, a fact unknown to many. This was the root of Stella's vehement animosity toward Nyla. Originally, Nyla endured her insults, but Stella's escalation to physical threats forced Nyla to retaliate. "Shame on you!" Stella seethed, her cheeks burning. "Don't think for a moment you belong in the Brooks household just because you share our roof! You're no better than your mother. It's clear now why your family crumbled--you thrive on being a shameless intruder!" Shadows flickered in Nyla's eyes, her fist tightening inside her sleeve, though her expression remained calm. "Has Austen actually accepted your advances? You seem to be the one relentlessly pursuing him. He freely opens his door to me. Can you say the same? Your efforts seem futile. He shows no interest in you." Stella's eyes welled up, her hand lifted for a slap, but Callie intervened just in time. "Stella, that was uncalled for. Why would you say such things?" Callie's voice carried the weight of a mentor scolding a student. Flushed and tearful, Stella bit her tongue following Callie's sharp scolding. With a restrained smile but firm voice, Callie maintained her composed aristocratic air. "You're under the Brooks' roof now, Nyla. It's high time to leave your old ways behind. We expect decorum in a family of the Brooks family's standing." Nyla noted Callie's attempt to shame her and wondered about her motives. Her secret with Ethan was safe. What was driving Callie's hostility? Was it just a personal dislike? Nyla's lethargy vanished, replaced by simmering annoyance. "Stella called me a shameless intruder and hurled insults, yet you don't accuse her of indecorum. I merely stated some facts, less harshly than her, and yet here you are, Miss Higgins, accusing me of impropriety." Nyla's voice was measured as she locked eyes with Callie, her laughter tinged with scorn. "So, this is your definition of decorum, Miss Higgins? Your upbringing must indeed be exemplary." Chapter 7 Lecture Me On Callie's Behalf? Callie's expression shifted, her eyes softening with a tinge of apology. "I didn't mean it like that," she said gently. "I just thought⊠it might help you to fit in better with the Brooks family." Nyla's gaze swept over the two women in front of her. Stella still looked like she was ready to tear her apart, while Callie's carefully composed friendliness had started to crumble. Suddenly, the family dinner didn't seem so dull after all. One person warned her not to dream too big about the Brooks family, and the other subtly reminded her of her place as an outsider. How delightfully amusing. "And what does that have to do with you, Miss Higgins?" Nyla asked, standing abruptly. A sly smile curved her lips as she added, "Stella does have a point, though. Who knows who I'll charm next? Maybe one day⊠Ethan will end up in my b*d too. Instead of worrying about me, Miss Higgins, you might want to keep an eye on yourself." The smile vanished as quickly as it had appeared. Without waiting for a response, Nyla turned and strode toward the garden. "You b**ch! How dare you even think about Uncle Ethan!" Stella's shrill voice pierced the air. "Callie, see? She doesn't deserve your kindness. She's shameless!" Callie's eyes lingered on Nyla's retreating figure, all pretense of kindness gone. Her voice was cold and measured. "Just an outsider. Does she really think the Brooks family will protect her? Let's see how long she lasts." The garden, though chilled by the winter air, offered a quiet sanctuary to Nyla. Dinner still hadn't been served--Roger Brooks, Ethan's father, hadn't arrived yet. Nyla was grateful she wasn't particularly hungry. Otherwise, she might have had an outright clash with Vicki and left. Most of the flowers had withered, leaving the once vibrant landscape barren and forlorn. She studied the decayed flowers, finding an odd comfort in their desolation. Settling onto a swing tucked in the corner of the garden, Nyla pushed herself back and forth lightly, lost in thought. The Ethan situation was spiraling. If things ended between them now, her carefully laid plans would collapse. When she first approached Ethan, she'd told herself it was all calculated--a means to an end. But somewhere along the way, her emotions had betrayed her. She'd been starved of love for so long that the taste of it--however fleeting--had made her greedy. She didn't want to let him go. "Do you think you can hide out here after stirring trouble?" Ethan's voice cut through the stillness, sharp yet calm. "Do you think the Brooks family is that forgiving?" Nyla froze for a second before resuming her lazy swaying. The light from the house spilled onto her figure, casting her in an ethereal glow that made her seem almost otherworldly--a delicate flower in a crumbling garden. She tilted her head slightly, her hair spilling across her chest, and smiled faintly. "So, are you here to lecture me on your future fiancĂ©e's behalf?" Her eyes, glimmering with playful defiance, locked onto his. Ethan hated and loved those eyes--the mischievous glint that made her look like a sly little fox, always drawing him closer. "You're getting bolder." "If that's your reason, you can save your breath," Nyla retorted, bitterness threading her words. "I won't apologize. And you don't have to remind me of my place either. Whether the Brooks family hates me or not is none of your concern. After all, I'm just⊠insignificant, right?" Ethan's expression darkened instantly. He crossed the distance between them in a few long strides and pulled her down onto his lap as sat on the swing, its frame gr*aning under their combined weight. "Have you already forgotten who was in my b*d yesterday, pleasing me?" Nyla's eyes widened as she struggled against him, "Let go of me! Ethan, this is the Brooks Mansion. Someone will see!" ...... What happens next? Available chapters here are limited, click the button below to install the App and enjoy more exciting chapters (Automatically jump to this novel when you open the app) &4& | Fun Novels | 2448 | https://www.facebook.com/61563251196448/ | 0 | LEARN_MORE | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 2675983 | 1 | active | 2/1/25, 12:00 PM | 6/13/25, 12:13 AM | 1738432809 | 1749791581 | 2396 | fbweb.moboreader.net | Learn more | IMAGE | Read next chapter | https://fbweb.moboreader.net/67687322-fb_contact-ena255_2-0124-core1.html?adid={{ad.id}}&char=157725&accid=304554039400649&exdata=0AAD82447696D2AB9ACE3A5E1B74F7A23E4C28C9E6F51908 | 3.7558525564194E+14 | Fun Novels | https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/475264249_964666335146906_103651903163759470_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=W6hvYERgdZYQ7kNvgED_wCQ&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AVRQw5Ek0YiSeB_Cn915dil&oh=00_AYDG4HBOYE2MBZltuZzb1YCNrME9XsI1CYShgpwDBGh0UA&oe=67A420FA | PERSON_PROFILE | 0 | 0 | After two crazy years, she decided to let go and return him to his first love. But he refused to let her go. "Don't leave me. Tomorrow's engagement is with you!" ===== The winters in Ulares were bone-chilling, but inside Cloudscape Mansion, the air was thick with warmth and passion. "Uncle EthanâŠ" Nyla Green gasped, her voice catching. Ethan's lips quirked into a satisfied smirk. "Being so well-behaved tonight, aren't you?" "Don't you like it when I'm well-behaved?" The hunger in Ethan's eyes was undeniable. "What is it you want?" Settling into the armchair by the window, he asked, his mood seemingly lighter than usual. "Will you give me anything I ask for?" Nyla's voice was soft, hesitant, her hopeful gaze fixed on his sharp, handsome face. "Depends on what it is," Ethan replied evenly. "I want to be Mrs. Brooks." The warmth in Ethan's expression disappeared, replaced by a glacial stare that sent a chill down her spine. Nyla's heart sank as he let out a mocking laugh. "I've been too soft on you," he said coldly. "You think that gives you the right to ask for something like that?" Nyla bit her lip, "Callie's back, isn't she? You're planning to marry her, aren't you?" Callie Higgins--the name itself was enough to twist Nyla's gut. She was Ethan's first love--the woman who had once saved his life from kidnappers when he was eighteen. After the incident, their families agreed that Ethan and Callie would get engaged when the time was right. Ethan's expression flickered, just for a moment, but it was enough for Nyla to know she'd struck a nerve. She'd been with him for two years; she knew him well. "I just want a status. You know how hard it is for me in the Brooks family. Without protection, I--" "Protection?" Ethan cut her off, his tone sharp. In a flash, he was in front of her, gripping her chin firmly. His dark eyes bored into hers, fierce and unyielding. "Do you think I don't see through you, Nyla? You think you're worthy of being Mrs. Brooks?" Chapter 2 Time To Let Go "Ethan Brooks, you haven't changed a bit--still as cold-hearted as ever," Nyla snapped. The warm atmosphere had long since turned to ice. Nyla's expression was calm, though her intentions were anything but hidden. Tears glimmered in her defiant eyes. "If you're not willing to give me what I want, then this is it. From today, we're done. Beyond being my step-uncle, you have nothing to do with me anymore." Ethan's sneer was sharp, cutting through the tension like a bl*de. "You're the one who climbed into my b*d back then. And now you want to walk away? Nyla, do you really think I'm that easy to deal with?" It had been a while since the Green family's sudden collapse. Overnight, Nyla's world unraveled. Her father, Lorenzo Green, took his own life to prove his innocence, and her brother was thrown behind bars. Her mother, desperate to survive, became the mi**ress of Ethan's elder brother, Ryland Brooks. When Ryland's wife passed away, Nyla's mother--pregnant with Ryland's child--married him. The Brooks family made no secret of their disdain. Nyla had always known her place, keeping her distance from the Brooks family whenever possible. But they never intended to stop tormenting her. Out of options, she had turned to Ethan. As the current leader of the Brooks family and one of the most powerful men in Ulares, Ethan was the only one who could offer her protection. "So, what do we call this... arrangement?" Her voice was low, almost mocking. Ethan's gaze lingered on her face--dangerously beautiful, the kind that brought chaos wherever it went. "If you want something else, I might consider it," he said, his tone indifferent as he released her. The implication was clear: he wasn't letting go, not yet. Bitterness rose in Nyla's throat. She could endure being his b*dmates, but she wouldn't let herself become the other woman. That was one boundary she refused to cross. "Ethan, I'm tired. This... whatever it is, it's over." The word "over" felt hollow--Ethan had never acknowledged what they had in the first place. She pulled her torn dress over her body, her hands trembling but her resolve firm. Ethan's expression darkened. "What are you trying to prove with this tantrum?" Nyla paused, holding herself together with every ounce of willpower. She stood tall, meeting his gaze. "Mr. Brooks, if you can't give me what I want, then let's not waste any more time. I need to move on." Her words struck a nerve. Ethan grabbed her arm, "Move on? To who?" His voice dripped with menace. "Who else could ever satisfy you like I do? Don't act like this was all some mistake. You crawled into my b*d, Nyla. Don't think I'll let you forget that." Nyla's composure cracked as anger flared in her chest. She glared at him, tears brimming. "So what if I did? I regret it! You're going to marry Callie, and I'm supposed to sit here and wait for your scraps? I may be shameless, Ethan, but I'm not that pathetic." The air between them was suffocating, heavy with unspoken truths and unbearable tension. A sudden ring shattered the silence. Ethan glanced at his phone, irritation flickering across his face. He was about to ignore the call until he saw the name. Callie. He released Nyla and answered without hesitation. Nyla watched in silence, her heart sinking at his gentle tone. He'd only ever used it with her in b*d. She felt the humiliation settle deep in her ch*st. "I'll be there soon." Ethan finished the called and then dressed. He turned to Nyla. "I'll have Jackson transfer the money to your account. Don't even think about leaving." The door clicked shut behind him. Nyla sat still, staring at the empty space he left behind. Then, with a bitter laugh, she wiped her tears away. If she couldn't have what she wanted, then she'd take back what little was left of her dignity. It was time to let go. Chapter 3 So What If I Am? Nyla, now in her senior year of college, had already begun her internship while managing her own studio--a venture she had started during her junior year. She specialized in fashion design, and her studio was her pride and joy. But lately, the pressure from competitors had been relentless. Someone clearly wanted her out of Ulares. Despite the frustration, Nyla refused to back down. After a restless night, her body ached as she got ready for the day. She couldn't bring herself to wear her usual professional attire, opting instead for a casual outfit. Even in simple clothes, her elegance and charisma turned heads wherever she went. As she walked into the studio, her receptionist hesitated before approaching her. "Miss Green... um, your mother is here," she said nervously. "We tried to stop her, but... she's holding a baby, and we didn't want to risk anything." Nyla gave her a reassuring smile. Her mother, Vicki Brooks, was difficult to deal with. "It's fine. I understand. You can get back to work." Relieved, the receptionist nodded and returned to her desk. Nyla's studio wasn't large, but every inch of it reflected her touch. She had designed the interior herself, favoring a minimalist elegance that radiated sophistication. In the lounge area, she spotted her mother cradling a baby in her arms. Nolan Brooks, a premature baby, had come into the world when Vicki was in her forties. His arrival had nearly cost both their lives, and since then, Vicki's world revolved entirely around him. Standing silently in the doorway, Nyla observed her mother. Vicki's expression softened as she gently rocked Nolan, her maternal warmth unmistakable. For a fleeting moment, Nyla saw the woman Vicki used to be--a gentle, understanding wife and mother, back when the Green family was intact. But that version of her mother was gone. Now, Vicki was only a mother to Nolan. The thought stung, but Nyla pushed the feeling aside and walked into the lounge. She sat across from Vicki, who glanced up briefly before returning her attention to Nolan. Nyla's assistant quickly brought over a cup of coffee and slipped away without a word. Picking up the cup, Nyla stirred it slowly, the clinking of the spoon breaking the silence. "Why are you here?" she asked, her tone even. Vicki's gaze flickered disapprovingly over Nyla's casual outfit. "You're going out dressed like that? Don't you realize you're representing the Brooks family now? Everything you do reflects on us." Leaning back on the sofa, Nyla replied with a calm, measured voice, "My last name is Green. I've never been part of the Brooks family." Vicki's lips tightened, her frustration evident. "You--" She stopped herself, glancing down at Nolan, who stirred in her arms. Lowering her voice, she continued, "Ryland has arranged a date for you tomorrow at Delight Restaurant. You'll be meeting the second son of the Fowler family. He's from a respectable background, and it's time you start thinking about your future." Nyla raised an eyebrow, a bitter smile tugging at her lips. The second son of the Fowler family had recently been released from prison. Ryland certainly had a knack for picking matches. "I don't have time," Nyla replied dismissively, taking a sip of her coffee. Vicki's composure cracked. "No time? You didn't go to school or your studio yesterday. And you didn't come home last night either. I heard you were at a bar." She had done her homework. Nyla's late-night escapades and partying were the reason Vicki had stormed over. That kind of behavior was unacceptable. If it weren't for Nolan dozing off in her arms, she'd have already started yelling. Then Vicki's sharp eyes zeroed in on a faint red m*rk on Nyla's neck. Her expression darkened. "What's that on your neck?" she hissed. "I'm warning you, Nyla. If you're fooling around, I won't tolerate it!" Nyla paused mid-sip, setting her cup down deliberately. She met Vicki's glare with calm indifference. Her mother still looked youthful despite her age. Money sure did wonders, Nyla mused. "And what if I am?" she said, leaning back. "You haven't cared about me in years, so why pretend now? Take your precious son and leave." Chapter 4 Family Dinner "Nyla!" Vicki shot to her feet, her sudden movement jolting Nolan awake in her arms. The baby let out a wail that pierced through the studio. "It's okay, Nolan. Shh, you're okay," Vicki murmured, turning her attention to him and pointedly ignoring Nyla. "We'll go home soon, sweetheart. Be good for Mommy." Nyla rubbed her ears, the irony of the scene grating on her nerves. Without a word, she turned to leave. "Don't forget." Vicki's strained voice rang out behind her. "I've always been the one begging for help for your brother. Do you have any idea how much he's suffered in prison? And your sister-in-law? I've been the one sending her money to survive. If you had even a shred of consideration for me, you'd listen to what I say!" Nyla froze mid-step, her gaze drifting up to the ceiling as a wave of helplessness rolled over her. After the incident all those years ago, her brother had been jailed, and her pregnant sister-in-law had been so traumatized she ended up hospitalized. The baby--already five months along--couldn't be saved, and her sister-in-law's health had never recovered. The family sold everything they owned, borrowed from anyone who'd listen, and still came up short. Eventually, their options ran dry, and even close relatives cut ties. Nyla's sister-in-law finally gave up, saying she didn't want to be a burden. Vicki's marriage into the wealthy Brooks family had brought temporary relief, but her sister-in-law's lingering illness had turned into a lifelong battle--one that drained both money and hope. And Vicki, to her credit, had been the one subsidizing the expensive treatments. Nyla's fingers curled and relaxed along the edge of her sleeve--a quiet gesture of powerless compromise. "Fine. I'll go." Vicki let out a relieved sigh, her tone softening. "There's a family dinner at the Brooks Mansion tonight. Leave work early and make sure you're there. You can't miss it." Nyla felt an immediate headache brewing. She'd planned to avoid Ethan for at least a little while longer, but her plans were thwarted before they'd even begun. "I know you hate going to these things, but think about me. Think about your little brother. He's just a child, Nyla. If you don't look out for him, who will? Please, just do this for me." Vicki's words left no room for refusal. Nyla was at a loss for words. Her mother asked her to protect Nolan, but who would protect her? The Brooks family wore their civility like sheep's clothing, but beneath it, she knew better. They were wolves--every single one of them--and none would spare her if given the chance. And yet, Nyla never voiced these grievances to Vicki. It would only be pointless. Vicki would call her immature, blame her for the Brooks family's hostility, insist that Nyla brought it all upon herself. So Nyla could only swallow her resentment. Later that afternoon, Nyla left work early as instructed. She took her time getting home and changed clothes, knowing Vicki would nitpick if she didn't look the part. She settled on a gray, short tweed jacket over a black skirt--poised, polished, and appropriately elegant. Nyla despised the cold. If it weren't for the Brooks family gathering, she would have bundled herself in two down jackets and called it a day. These social charades were a performance she loathed--hollow and suffocating. But Vicki insisted she need to integrate. Half an hour later, Nyla stepped out of the taxi in front of the imposing Brooks Mansion. Just as she turned to head inside, a sleek Maybach pulled up beside her. Nyla didn't intend to acknowledge anyone--until the license plate caught her eye. Ethan's car. The tinted window rolled down slowly, and two faces came into view--elegant, pristine, and altogether too perfect. "Hello, Nyla." A woman's voice broke the moment. "I'm Callie." Chapter 5 Rivals In Love Nyla had imagined meeting Callie in countless scenarios. Maybe it would happen during one of those stolen moments with Ethan, where they'd be caught red-handed. Or perhaps at Callie and Ethan's engagement party, where Nyla would dutifully offer her congratulations as a younger member of the Brooks family. But never like this--never with Callie deliberately approaching her. Nyla glanced at Ethan, suspicious. Was he behind this? But Ethan's gaze remained locked on her, his dark eyes betraying nothing. Those eyes had a way of pulling people in. She quickly looked away, her voice cold. "Hello. Did you need something?" Nyla didn't like the Brooks family, and she liked Callie even less. Callie was, after all, a rival in love. "Oh, nothing at all. I'd just heard Ethan had a breathtakingly beautiful niece, and I couldn't resist coming to meet you. I hope that's all right," Callie replied, her voice soft and syrupy, the kind of tone that made others instinctively want to protect her, a stark contrast to Nyla's cool tone. "You're exaggerating. I'm just an ordinary person." An ordinary person who was all too easy to manipulate. The moment the words left her mouth, Nyla felt Ethan's gaze on her--sharp, teasing. She met his eyes, her expression frosty, but he didn't look away. Instead, his lips parted, and his cool voice cut through the air. "Let's go. Don't waste time on people who don't matter." Callie offered an apologetic smile. "We'll head in, then. Would you like to join us? It's a bit of a walk." The words "people who don't matter" stung more than Nyla cared to admit. Last night, Ethan had been so close--so possessive he wouldn't let her leave--and now he was acting like a stranger. Huh. If Ethan chose acting as his career, he would win the Best Actor award, and Nyla would gladly be the one throwing tomatoes at his acceptance speech. Plastering on a bitter smile, she replied, "No thanks. I don't feel comfortable riding in a stranger's car." Without waiting for a response, she turned and walked away. Behind her, the sleek Maybach sped off, its icy wind brushing her cheeks and nearly drawing tears from her eyes. But she refused to cry--not here, not at the Brooks family estate. The sprawling Brooks Mansion loomed ahead, its gardens and private villas spread across more than seven thousand square feet. It was the largest private residence in Ulares and an unyielding symbol of the Brooks family's influence. The family dinner was held in the main house of the estate, and by the time Nyla arrived, the room was already packed. Her eyes immediately found Ethan, standing beside Callie, who was chatting amicably with the wife of Ethan's second brother. They looked disturbingly at ease with one another. "Why are you so late? Didn't I tell you to leave work early?" The voice belonged to Vicki, who appeared beside Nyla in a black gown and white mink shawl, exuding effortless grace. Nyla forced a smile, though she detested the way Vicki had shed her real self to fit into the Brooks family mold. "It's a long drive. Besides, I'm here now, aren't I?" Her eyes roved over the crowd. Faces turned her way, some barely hiding their disdain. "Honestly, we shouldn't have bothered coming." Vicki tightened her grip on Nyla's hand, her voice dropping to a whisper. "If you listened to Ryland and made connections with the Fowler family, we wouldn't be in this position." Nyla's tone sharpened. "If you're in such a rush, feel free to go see my blind date yourself." "Don't be ridiculous!" Vicki hissed, glancing around nervously. The last thing she wanted was to cause a scene here. "Then stop nagging me," Nyla retorted. "Unless you want me to make a real fuss." Vicki bit back her frustration, unwilling to press further. Nyla slipped away and found an empty corner, determined to stay invisible until the endless family dinner wrapped up. But, of course, the peace didn't last. "Nyla, why are you sitting here all by yourself? Are you feeling out of place?" Callie's sugary voice rang in her ear. "I can show you around if you'd like." Chapter 6 Definition Of Decorum "Thank you, I appreciate your concern, Miss Higgins, but that won't be necessary." Nyla blinked leisurely, suppressing a yawn. The previous night had been relentless and exhausting, and as she sat in the quiet corner, weary and disinterested, she had thought no one would disturb her. Unexpectedly, Callie had come over, initiating conversation. As Nyla observed the gentle expression on Callie's face, a sardonic grin took root in her thoughts. She now understood Ethan's distaste for her; he evidently preferred someone more like Callie. "Leave her be, Callie. That woman is nothing but trouble. Who knows who she'll charm next? You're too good for her." These words came from Stella Brooks, the daughter of Ethan's second brother. Nyla turned toward Stella, her expression teasingly challenging. "Perhaps you're right. Maybe I should seek out Lukas for an enlightening chat in his bedroom. He'd probably appreciate it. And perhaps tomorrow I'll drop by Austen's place--I still know how to get in." Lukas Brooks, Stella's younger brother, had been captivated by Nyla from the start, wanting nothing more than to stay by her side. His family, convinced of Nyla's manipulative charm, met her with cold disdain. Consequently, Lukas found himself transferred to a distant boarding school. Austen Mitchell, the focus of Stella's unrequited affections, had grown up next door to Nyla. Their families were intertwined, and he always saw Nyla as kin, a fact unknown to many. This was the root of Stella's vehement animosity toward Nyla. Originally, Nyla endured her insults, but Stella's escalation to physical threats forced Nyla to retaliate. "Shame on you!" Stella seethed, her cheeks burning. "Don't think for a moment you belong in the Brooks household just because you share our roof! You're no better than your mother. It's clear now why your family crumbled--you thrive on being a shameless intruder!" Shadows flickered in Nyla's eyes, her fist tightening inside her sleeve, though her expression remained calm. "Has Austen actually accepted your advances? You seem to be the one relentlessly pursuing him. He freely opens his door to me. Can you say the same? Your efforts seem futile. He shows no interest in you." Stella's eyes welled up, her hand lifted for a slap, but Callie intervened just in time. "Stella, that was uncalled for. Why would you say such things?" Callie's voice carried the weight of a mentor scolding a student. Flushed and tearful, Stella bit her tongue following Callie's sharp scolding. With a restrained smile but firm voice, Callie maintained her composed aristocratic air. "You're under the Brooks' roof now, Nyla. It's high time to leave your old ways behind. We expect decorum in a family of the Brooks family's standing." Nyla noted Callie's attempt to shame her and wondered about her motives. Her secret with Ethan was safe. What was driving Callie's hostility? Was it just a personal dislike? Nyla's lethargy vanished, replaced by simmering annoyance. "Stella called me a shameless intruder and hurled insults, yet you don't accuse her of indecorum. I merely stated some facts, less harshly than her, and yet here you are, Miss Higgins, accusing me of impropriety." Nyla's voice was measured as she locked eyes with Callie, her laughter tinged with scorn. "So, this is your definition of decorum, Miss Higgins? Your upbringing must indeed be exemplary." Chapter 7 Lecture Me On Callie's Behalf? Callie's expression shifted, her eyes softening with a tinge of apology. "I didn't mean it like that," she said gently. "I just thought⊠it might help you to fit in better with the Brooks family." Nyla's gaze swept over the two women in front of her. Stella still looked like she was ready to tear her apart, while Callie's carefully composed friendliness had started to crumble. Suddenly, the family dinner didn't seem so dull after all. One person warned her not to dream too big about the Brooks family, and the other subtly reminded her of her place as an outsider. How delightfully amusing. "And what does that have to do with you, Miss Higgins?" Nyla asked, standing abruptly. A sly smile curved her lips as she added, "Stella does have a point, though. Who knows who I'll charm next? Maybe one day⊠Ethan will end up in my b*d too. Instead of worrying about me, Miss Higgins, you might want to keep an eye on yourself." The smile vanished as quickly as it had appeared. Without waiting for a response, Nyla turned and strode toward the garden. "You b**ch! How dare you even think about Uncle Ethan!" Stella's shrill voice pierced the air. "Callie, see? She doesn't deserve your kindness. She's shameless!" Callie's eyes lingered on Nyla's retreating figure, all pretense of kindness gone. Her voice was cold and measured. "Just an outsider. Does she really think the Brooks family will protect her? Let's see how long she lasts." The garden, though chilled by the winter air, offered a quiet sanctuary to Nyla. Dinner still hadn't been served--Roger Brooks, Ethan's father, hadn't arrived yet. Nyla was grateful she wasn't particularly hungry. Otherwise, she might have had an outright clash with Vicki and left. Most of the flowers had withered, leaving the once vibrant landscape barren and forlorn. She studied the decayed flowers, finding an odd comfort in their desolation. Settling onto a swing tucked in the corner of the garden, Nyla pushed herself back and forth lightly, lost in thought. The Ethan situation was spiraling. If things ended between them now, her carefully laid plans would collapse. When she first approached Ethan, she'd told herself it was all calculated--a means to an end. But somewhere along the way, her emotions had betrayed her. She'd been starved of love for so long that the taste of it--however fleeting--had made her greedy. She didn't want to let him go. "Do you think you can hide out here after stirring trouble?" Ethan's voice cut through the stillness, sharp yet calm. "Do you think the Brooks family is that forgiving?" Nyla froze for a second before resuming her lazy swaying. The light from the house spilled onto her figure, casting her in an ethereal glow that made her seem almost otherworldly--a delicate flower in a crumbling garden. She tilted her head slightly, her hair spilling across her chest, and smiled faintly. "So, are you here to lecture me on your future fiancĂ©e's behalf?" Her eyes, glimmering with playful defiance, locked onto his. Ethan hated and loved those eyes--the mischievous glint that made her look like a sly little fox, always drawing him closer. "You're getting bolder." "If that's your reason, you can save your breath," Nyla retorted, bitterness threading her words. "I won't apologize. And you don't have to remind me of my place either. Whether the Brooks family hates me or not is none of your concern. After all, I'm just⊠insignificant, right?" Ethan's expression darkened instantly. He crossed the distance between them in a few long strides and pulled her down onto his lap as sat on the swing, its frame gr*aning under their combined weight. "Have you already forgotten who was in my b*d yesterday, pleasing me?" Nyla's eyes widened as she struggled against him, "Let go of me! Ethan, this is the Brooks Mansion. Someone will see!" ...... What happens next? Available chapters here are limited, click the button below to install the App and enjoy more exciting chapters (Automatically jump to this novel when you open the app) &4& | Fun Novels | 2448 | https://www.facebook.com/61563251196448/ | 0 | LEARN_MORE | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 2675987 | 1 | active | 2/1/25, 12:00 PM | 6/13/25, 7:52 AM | 1738432810 | 1749819144 | 2396 | fbweb.moboreader.net | Learn more | IMAGE | Read next chapter | https://fbweb.moboreader.net/67687322-fb_contact-ena255_2-0124-core1.html?adid={{ad.id}}&char=157725&accid=7929461117168105&exdata=B7502C52902DDDD9C618760A7C78711322AE9BC162DB37AF | 3.7558525564194E+14 | Fun Novels | https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/475426208_1516886962319284_2899776350542994665_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=W1Eumk3EqwQQ7kNvgEIlnI9&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AVRQw5Ek0YiSeB_Cn915dil&oh=00_AYA2N2-Oeq_qaB51t_Y66RlzpdNa9TYTudvKOF4MacGcCQ&oe=67A447ED | PERSON_PROFILE | 0 | 0 | She thought she was special after two years with her aloof nominal uncle. Ready to confess her feelings, she learned he was getting married. She left heartbroken but returned as a renowned designer--only to find him waiting for her! ===== The winters in Ulares were bone-chilling, but inside Cloudscape Mansion, the air was thick with warmth and passion. "Uncle EthanâŠ" Nyla Green gasped, her voice catching. Ethan's lips quirked into a satisfied smirk. "Being so well-behaved tonight, aren't you?" "Don't you like it when I'm well-behaved?" The hunger in Ethan's eyes was undeniable. "What is it you want?" Settling into the armchair by the window, he asked, his mood seemingly lighter than usual. "Will you give me anything I ask for?" Nyla's voice was soft, hesitant, her hopeful gaze fixed on his sharp, handsome face. "Depends on what it is," Ethan replied evenly. "I want to be Mrs. Brooks." The warmth in Ethan's expression disappeared, replaced by a glacial stare that sent a chill down her spine. Nyla's heart sank as he let out a mocking laugh. "I've been too soft on you," he said coldly. "You think that gives you the right to ask for something like that?" Nyla bit her lip, "Callie's back, isn't she? You're planning to marry her, aren't you?" Callie Higgins--the name itself was enough to twist Nyla's gut. She was Ethan's first love--the woman who had once saved his life from kidnappers when he was eighteen. After the incident, their families agreed that Ethan and Callie would get engaged when the time was right. Ethan's expression flickered, just for a moment, but it was enough for Nyla to know she'd struck a nerve. She'd been with him for two years; she knew him well. "I just want a status. You know how hard it is for me in the Brooks family. Without protection, I--" "Protection?" Ethan cut her off, his tone sharp. In a flash, he was in front of her, gripping her chin firmly. His dark eyes bored into hers, fierce and unyielding. "Do you think I don't see through you, Nyla? You think you're worthy of being Mrs. Brooks?" Chapter 2 Time To Let Go "Ethan Brooks, you haven't changed a bit--still as cold-hearted as ever," Nyla snapped. The warm atmosphere had long since turned to ice. Nyla's expression was calm, though her intentions were anything but hidden. Tears glimmered in her defiant eyes. "If you're not willing to give me what I want, then this is it. From today, we're done. Beyond being my step-uncle, you have nothing to do with me anymore." Ethan's sneer was sharp, cutting through the tension like a bl*de. "You're the one who climbed into my b*d back then. And now you want to walk away? Nyla, do you really think I'm that easy to deal with?" It had been a while since the Green family's sudden collapse. Overnight, Nyla's world unraveled. Her father, Lorenzo Green, took his own life to prove his innocence, and her brother was thrown behind bars. Her mother, desperate to survive, became the mi**ress of Ethan's elder brother, Ryland Brooks. When Ryland's wife passed away, Nyla's mother--pregnant with Ryland's child--married him. The Brooks family made no secret of their disdain. Nyla had always known her place, keeping her distance from the Brooks family whenever possible. But they never intended to stop tormenting her. Out of options, she had turned to Ethan. As the current leader of the Brooks family and one of the most powerful men in Ulares, Ethan was the only one who could offer her protection. "So, what do we call this... arrangement?" Her voice was low, almost mocking. Ethan's gaze lingered on her face--dangerously beautiful, the kind that brought chaos wherever it went. "If you want something else, I might consider it," he said, his tone indifferent as he released her. The implication was clear: he wasn't letting go, not yet. Bitterness rose in Nyla's throat. She could endure being his b*dmates, but she wouldn't let herself become the other woman. That was one boundary she refused to cross. "Ethan, I'm tired. This... whatever it is, it's over." The word "over" felt hollow--Ethan had never acknowledged what they had in the first place. She pulled her torn dress over her body, her hands trembling but her resolve firm. Ethan's expression darkened. "What are you trying to prove with this tantrum?" Nyla paused, holding herself together with every ounce of willpower. She stood tall, meeting his gaze. "Mr. Brooks, if you can't give me what I want, then let's not waste any more time. I need to move on." Her words struck a nerve. Ethan grabbed her arm, "Move on? To who?" His voice dripped with menace. "Who else could ever satisfy you like I do? Don't act like this was all some mistake. You crawled into my b*d, Nyla. Don't think I'll let you forget that." Nyla's composure cracked as anger flared in her chest. She glared at him, tears brimming. "So what if I did? I regret it! You're going to marry Callie, and I'm supposed to sit here and wait for your scraps? I may be shameless, Ethan, but I'm not that pathetic." The air between them was suffocating, heavy with unspoken truths and unbearable tension. A sudden ring shattered the silence. Ethan glanced at his phone, irritation flickering across his face. He was about to ignore the call until he saw the name. Callie. He released Nyla and answered without hesitation. Nyla watched in silence, her heart sinking at his gentle tone. He'd only ever used it with her in b*d. She felt the humiliation settle deep in her ch*st. "I'll be there soon." Ethan finished the called and then dressed. He turned to Nyla. "I'll have Jackson transfer the money to your account. Don't even think about leaving." The door clicked shut behind him. Nyla sat still, staring at the empty space he left behind. Then, with a bitter laugh, she wiped her tears away. If she couldn't have what she wanted, then she'd take back what little was left of her dignity. It was time to let go. Chapter 3 So What If I Am? Nyla, now in her senior year of college, had already begun her internship while managing her own studio--a venture she had started during her junior year. She specialized in fashion design, and her studio was her pride and joy. But lately, the pressure from competitors had been relentless. Someone clearly wanted her out of Ulares. Despite the frustration, Nyla refused to back down. After a restless night, her body ached as she got ready for the day. She couldn't bring herself to wear her usual professional attire, opting instead for a casual outfit. Even in simple clothes, her elegance and charisma turned heads wherever she went. As she walked into the studio, her receptionist hesitated before approaching her. "Miss Green... um, your mother is here," she said nervously. "We tried to stop her, but... she's holding a baby, and we didn't want to risk anything." Nyla gave her a reassuring smile. Her mother, Vicki Brooks, was difficult to deal with. "It's fine. I understand. You can get back to work." Relieved, the receptionist nodded and returned to her desk. Nyla's studio wasn't large, but every inch of it reflected her touch. She had designed the interior herself, favoring a minimalist elegance that radiated sophistication. In the lounge area, she spotted her mother cradling a baby in her arms. Nolan Brooks, a premature baby, had come into the world when Vicki was in her forties. His arrival had nearly cost both their lives, and since then, Vicki's world revolved entirely around him. Standing silently in the doorway, Nyla observed her mother. Vicki's expression softened as she gently rocked Nolan, her maternal warmth unmistakable. For a fleeting moment, Nyla saw the woman Vicki used to be--a gentle, understanding wife and mother, back when the Green family was intact. But that version of her mother was gone. Now, Vicki was only a mother to Nolan. The thought stung, but Nyla pushed the feeling aside and walked into the lounge. She sat across from Vicki, who glanced up briefly before returning her attention to Nolan. Nyla's assistant quickly brought over a cup of coffee and slipped away without a word. Picking up the cup, Nyla stirred it slowly, the clinking of the spoon breaking the silence. "Why are you here?" she asked, her tone even. Vicki's gaze flickered disapprovingly over Nyla's casual outfit. "You're going out dressed like that? Don't you realize you're representing the Brooks family now? Everything you do reflects on us." Leaning back on the sofa, Nyla replied with a calm, measured voice, "My last name is Green. I've never been part of the Brooks family." Vicki's lips tightened, her frustration evident. "You--" She stopped herself, glancing down at Nolan, who stirred in her arms. Lowering her voice, she continued, "Ryland has arranged a date for you tomorrow at Delight Restaurant. You'll be meeting the second son of the Fowler family. He's from a respectable background, and it's time you start thinking about your future." Nyla raised an eyebrow, a bitter smile tugging at her lips. The second son of the Fowler family had recently been released from prison. Ryland certainly had a knack for picking matches. "I don't have time," Nyla replied dismissively, taking a sip of her coffee. Vicki's composure cracked. "No time? You didn't go to school or your studio yesterday. And you didn't come home last night either. I heard you were at a bar." She had done her homework. Nyla's late-night escapades and partying were the reason Vicki had stormed over. That kind of behavior was unacceptable. If it weren't for Nolan dozing off in her arms, she'd have already started yelling. Then Vicki's sharp eyes zeroed in on a faint red m*rk on Nyla's neck. Her expression darkened. "What's that on your neck?" she hissed. "I'm warning you, Nyla. If you're fooling around, I won't tolerate it!" Nyla paused mid-sip, setting her cup down deliberately. She met Vicki's glare with calm indifference. Her mother still looked youthful despite her age. Money sure did wonders, Nyla mused. "And what if I am?" she said, leaning back. "You haven't cared about me in years, so why pretend now? Take your precious son and leave." Chapter 4 Family Dinner "Nyla!" Vicki shot to her feet, her sudden movement jolting Nolan awake in her arms. The baby let out a wail that pierced through the studio. "It's okay, Nolan. Shh, you're okay," Vicki murmured, turning her attention to him and pointedly ignoring Nyla. "We'll go home soon, sweetheart. Be good for Mommy." Nyla rubbed her ears, the irony of the scene grating on her nerves. Without a word, she turned to leave. "Don't forget." Vicki's strained voice rang out behind her. "I've always been the one begging for help for your brother. Do you have any idea how much he's suffered in prison? And your sister-in-law? I've been the one sending her money to survive. If you had even a shred of consideration for me, you'd listen to what I say!" Nyla froze mid-step, her gaze drifting up to the ceiling as a wave of helplessness rolled over her. After the incident all those years ago, her brother had been jailed, and her pregnant sister-in-law had been so traumatized she ended up hospitalized. The baby--already five months along--couldn't be saved, and her sister-in-law's health had never recovered. The family sold everything they owned, borrowed from anyone who'd listen, and still came up short. Eventually, their options ran dry, and even close relatives cut ties. Nyla's sister-in-law finally gave up, saying she didn't want to be a burden. Vicki's marriage into the wealthy Brooks family had brought temporary relief, but her sister-in-law's lingering illness had turned into a lifelong battle--one that drained both money and hope. And Vicki, to her credit, had been the one subsidizing the expensive treatments. Nyla's fingers curled and relaxed along the edge of her sleeve--a quiet gesture of powerless compromise. "Fine. I'll go." Vicki let out a relieved sigh, her tone softening. "There's a family dinner at the Brooks Mansion tonight. Leave work early and make sure you're there. You can't miss it." Nyla felt an immediate headache brewing. She'd planned to avoid Ethan for at least a little while longer, but her plans were thwarted before they'd even begun. "I know you hate going to these things, but think about me. Think about your little brother. He's just a child, Nyla. If you don't look out for him, who will? Please, just do this for me." Vicki's words left no room for refusal. Nyla was at a loss for words. Her mother asked her to protect Nolan, but who would protect her? The Brooks family wore their civility like sheep's clothing, but beneath it, she knew better. They were wolves--every single one of them--and none would spare her if given the chance. And yet, Nyla never voiced these grievances to Vicki. It would only be pointless. Vicki would call her immature, blame her for the Brooks family's hostility, insist that Nyla brought it all upon herself. So Nyla could only swallow her resentment. Later that afternoon, Nyla left work early as instructed. She took her time getting home and changed clothes, knowing Vicki would nitpick if she didn't look the part. She settled on a gray, short tweed jacket over a black skirt--poised, polished, and appropriately elegant. Nyla despised the cold. If it weren't for the Brooks family gathering, she would have bundled herself in two down jackets and called it a day. These social charades were a performance she loathed--hollow and suffocating. But Vicki insisted she need to integrate. Half an hour later, Nyla stepped out of the taxi in front of the imposing Brooks Mansion. Just as she turned to head inside, a sleek Maybach pulled up beside her. Nyla didn't intend to acknowledge anyone--until the license plate caught her eye. Ethan's car. The tinted window rolled down slowly, and two faces came into view--elegant, pristine, and altogether too perfect. "Hello, Nyla." A woman's voice broke the moment. "I'm Callie." Chapter 5 Rivals In Love Nyla had imagined meeting Callie in countless scenarios. Maybe it would happen during one of those stolen moments with Ethan, where they'd be caught red-handed. Or perhaps at Callie and Ethan's engagement party, where Nyla would dutifully offer her congratulations as a younger member of the Brooks family. But never like this--never with Callie deliberately approaching her. Nyla glanced at Ethan, suspicious. Was he behind this? But Ethan's gaze remained locked on her, his dark eyes betraying nothing. Those eyes had a way of pulling people in. She quickly looked away, her voice cold. "Hello. Did you need something?" Nyla didn't like the Brooks family, and she liked Callie even less. Callie was, after all, a rival in love. "Oh, nothing at all. I'd just heard Ethan had a breathtakingly beautiful niece, and I couldn't resist coming to meet you. I hope that's all right," Callie replied, her voice soft and syrupy, the kind of tone that made others instinctively want to protect her, a stark contrast to Nyla's cool tone. "You're exaggerating. I'm just an ordinary person." An ordinary person who was all too easy to manipulate. The moment the words left her mouth, Nyla felt Ethan's gaze on her--sharp, teasing. She met his eyes, her expression frosty, but he didn't look away. Instead, his lips parted, and his cool voice cut through the air. "Let's go. Don't waste time on people who don't matter." Callie offered an apologetic smile. "We'll head in, then. Would you like to join us? It's a bit of a walk." The words "people who don't matter" stung more than Nyla cared to admit. Last night, Ethan had been so close--so possessive he wouldn't let her leave--and now he was acting like a stranger. Huh. If Ethan chose acting as his career, he would win the Best Actor award, and Nyla would gladly be the one throwing tomatoes at his acceptance speech. Plastering on a bitter smile, she replied, "No thanks. I don't feel comfortable riding in a stranger's car." Without waiting for a response, she turned and walked away. Behind her, the sleek Maybach sped off, its icy wind brushing her cheeks and nearly drawing tears from her eyes. But she refused to cry--not here, not at the Brooks family estate. The sprawling Brooks Mansion loomed ahead, its gardens and private villas spread across more than seven thousand square feet. It was the largest private residence in Ulares and an unyielding symbol of the Brooks family's influence. The family dinner was held in the main house of the estate, and by the time Nyla arrived, the room was already packed. Her eyes immediately found Ethan, standing beside Callie, who was chatting amicably with the wife of Ethan's second brother. They looked disturbingly at ease with one another. "Why are you so late? Didn't I tell you to leave work early?" The voice belonged to Vicki, who appeared beside Nyla in a black gown and white mink shawl, exuding effortless grace. Nyla forced a smile, though she detested the way Vicki had shed her real self to fit into the Brooks family mold. "It's a long drive. Besides, I'm here now, aren't I?" Her eyes roved over the crowd. Faces turned her way, some barely hiding their disdain. "Honestly, we shouldn't have bothered coming." Vicki tightened her grip on Nyla's hand, her voice dropping to a whisper. "If you listened to Ryland and made connections with the Fowler family, we wouldn't be in this position." Nyla's tone sharpened. "If you're in such a rush, feel free to go see my blind date yourself." "Don't be ridiculous!" Vicki hissed, glancing around nervously. The last thing she wanted was to cause a scene here. "Then stop nagging me," Nyla retorted. "Unless you want me to make a real fuss." Vicki bit back her frustration, unwilling to press further. Nyla slipped away and found an empty corner, determined to stay invisible until the endless family dinner wrapped up. But, of course, the peace didn't last. "Nyla, why are you sitting here all by yourself? Are you feeling out of place?" Callie's sugary voice rang in her ear. "I can show you around if you'd like." Chapter 6 Definition Of Decorum "Thank you, I appreciate your concern, Miss Higgins, but that won't be necessary." Nyla blinked leisurely, suppressing a yawn. The previous night had been relentless and exhausting, and as she sat in the quiet corner, weary and disinterested, she had thought no one would disturb her. Unexpectedly, Callie had come over, initiating conversation. As Nyla observed the gentle expression on Callie's face, a sardonic grin took root in her thoughts. She now understood Ethan's distaste for her; he evidently preferred someone more like Callie. "Leave her be, Callie. That woman is nothing but trouble. Who knows who she'll charm next? You're too good for her." These words came from Stella Brooks, the daughter of Ethan's second brother. Nyla turned toward Stella, her expression teasingly challenging. "Perhaps you're right. Maybe I should seek out Lukas for an enlightening chat in his bedroom. He'd probably appreciate it. And perhaps tomorrow I'll drop by Austen's place--I still know how to get in." Lukas Brooks, Stella's younger brother, had been captivated by Nyla from the start, wanting nothing more than to stay by her side. His family, convinced of Nyla's manipulative charm, met her with cold disdain. Consequently, Lukas found himself transferred to a distant boarding school. Austen Mitchell, the focus of Stella's unrequited affections, had grown up next door to Nyla. Their families were intertwined, and he always saw Nyla as kin, a fact unknown to many. This was the root of Stella's vehement animosity toward Nyla. Originally, Nyla endured her insults, but Stella's escalation to physical threats forced Nyla to retaliate. "Shame on you!" Stella seethed, her cheeks burning. "Don't think for a moment you belong in the Brooks household just because you share our roof! You're no better than your mother. It's clear now why your family crumbled--you thrive on being a shameless intruder!" Shadows flickered in Nyla's eyes, her fist tightening inside her sleeve, though her expression remained calm. "Has Austen actually accepted your advances? You seem to be the one relentlessly pursuing him. He freely opens his door to me. Can you say the same? Your efforts seem futile. He shows no interest in you." Stella's eyes welled up, her hand lifted for a slap, but Callie intervened just in time. "Stella, that was uncalled for. Why would you say such things?" Callie's voice carried the weight of a mentor scolding a student. Flushed and tearful, Stella bit her tongue following Callie's sharp scolding. With a restrained smile but firm voice, Callie maintained her composed aristocratic air. "You're under the Brooks' roof now, Nyla. It's high time to leave your old ways behind. We expect decorum in a family of the Brooks family's standing." Nyla noted Callie's attempt to shame her and wondered about her motives. Her secret with Ethan was safe. What was driving Callie's hostility? Was it just a personal dislike? Nyla's lethargy vanished, replaced by simmering annoyance. "Stella called me a shameless intruder and hurled insults, yet you don't accuse her of indecorum. I merely stated some facts, less harshly than her, and yet here you are, Miss Higgins, accusing me of impropriety." Nyla's voice was measured as she locked eyes with Callie, her laughter tinged with scorn. "So, this is your definition of decorum, Miss Higgins? Your upbringing must indeed be exemplary." Chapter 7 Lecture Me On Callie's Behalf? Callie's expression shifted, her eyes softening with a tinge of apology. "I didn't mean it like that," she said gently. "I just thought⊠it might help you to fit in better with the Brooks family." Nyla's gaze swept over the two women in front of her. Stella still looked like she was ready to tear her apart, while Callie's carefully composed friendliness had started to crumble. Suddenly, the family dinner didn't seem so dull after all. One person warned her not to dream too big about the Brooks family, and the other subtly reminded her of her place as an outsider. How delightfully amusing. "And what does that have to do with you, Miss Higgins?" Nyla asked, standing abruptly. A sly smile curved her lips as she added, "Stella does have a point, though. Who knows who I'll charm next? Maybe one day⊠Ethan will end up in my b*d too. Instead of worrying about me, Miss Higgins, you might want to keep an eye on yourself." The smile vanished as quickly as it had appeared. Without waiting for a response, Nyla turned and strode toward the garden. "You b**ch! How dare you even think about Uncle Ethan!" Stella's shrill voice pierced the air. "Callie, see? She doesn't deserve your kindness. She's shameless!" Callie's eyes lingered on Nyla's retreating figure, all pretense of kindness gone. Her voice was cold and measured. "Just an outsider. Does she really think the Brooks family will protect her? Let's see how long she lasts." The garden, though chilled by the winter air, offered a quiet sanctuary to Nyla. Dinner still hadn't been served--Roger Brooks, Ethan's father, hadn't arrived yet. Nyla was grateful she wasn't particularly hungry. Otherwise, she might have had an outright clash with Vicki and left. Most of the flowers had withered, leaving the once vibrant landscape barren and forlorn. She studied the decayed flowers, finding an odd comfort in their desolation. Settling onto a swing tucked in the corner of the garden, Nyla pushed herself back and forth lightly, lost in thought. The Ethan situation was spiraling. If things ended between them now, her carefully laid plans would collapse. When she first approached Ethan, she'd told herself it was all calculated--a means to an end. But somewhere along the way, her emotions had betrayed her. She'd been starved of love for so long that the taste of it--however fleeting--had made her greedy. She didn't want to let him go. "Do you think you can hide out here after stirring trouble?" Ethan's voice cut through the stillness, sharp yet calm. "Do you think the Brooks family is that forgiving?" Nyla froze for a second before resuming her lazy swaying. The light from the house spilled onto her figure, casting her in an ethereal glow that made her seem almost otherworldly--a delicate flower in a crumbling garden. She tilted her head slightly, her hair spilling across her chest, and smiled faintly. "So, are you here to lecture me on your future fiancĂ©e's behalf?" Her eyes, glimmering with playful defiance, locked onto his. Ethan hated and loved those eyes--the mischievous glint that made her look like a sly little fox, always drawing him closer. "You're getting bolder." "If that's your reason, you can save your breath," Nyla retorted, bitterness threading her words. "I won't apologize. And you don't have to remind me of my place either. Whether the Brooks family hates me or not is none of your concern. After all, I'm just⊠insignificant, right?" Ethan's expression darkened instantly. He crossed the distance between them in a few long strides and pulled her down onto his lap as sat on the swing, its frame gr*aning under their combined weight. "Have you already forgotten who was in my b*d yesterday, pleasing me?" Nyla's eyes widened as she struggled against him, "Let go of me! Ethan, this is the Brooks Mansion. Someone will see!" ...... What happens next? Available chapters here are limited, click the button below to install the App and enjoy more exciting chapters (Automatically jump to this novel when you open the app) &5& | Fun Novels | 2448 | https://www.facebook.com/61563251196448/ | 0 | LEARN_MORE | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 2675994 | 1 | active | 2/1/25, 12:00 PM | 6/10/25, 3:01 PM | 1738432810 | 1749585686 | 2396 | w2a.reelshort.com | Watch more | VIDEO | Click to watch more videos | https://w2a.reelshort.com/w2a/booksAdvPageV2/?book_id=677db51b4b143c5a8007f0f1&chapterId=dubrwhl7xz&chapterIndex=1&mediaType=fb&px=25247865436%253A1813&push_type=2&book_type=1&campaign_id={{campaign.id}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}} | 4.390709426159E+14 | Love short film | https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/475759006_581491814712504_9150897136409066462_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Vy-utktNRS0Q7kNvgGn-uhq&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AYvU5c-VNDuKppz540MW5QE&oh=00_AYDTOBMhk4vsTkWMbemDYn6baX7f-DeBPbmiv4SmrclpVA&oe=67A43932 | PERSON_PROFILE | 0 | 0 | After Erik, the biggest tech hotshot in all of Silicon Valley, gets sacked by his CEO's son William, he joins forces with Evelyn, the beautiful CEO of his old company's competitor. This causes his former employer to go bankrupt, and when William realizes he's fired the wrong guy, it's already too late... | Love short film | 3299 | https://www.facebook.com/61565975720355/ | 0 | WATCH_MORE | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 2675940 | 1 | active | 2/1/25, 12:00 PM | 6/13/25, 10:22 PM | 1738432804 | 1749871341 | 2396 | herfv.com | Learn more | VIDEO | đRead the next chaptersđ | https://herfv.com/market/meganovel/13?lpid=17978&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}} | 2.8904860430274E+14 | Fantasy Hero Country | https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/475082736_1288755952447453_5182389152801188417_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=vK2cfoz3-fUQ7kNvgGdIjlL&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=Aa18Ne3SBcEOsxJlMIbJ5AT&oh=00_AYAlCpL8A8WVa8A9iUArodAkGbINmaavUSPnWB0LgTwP5A&oe=67A43139 | PERSON_PROFILE | 0 | 0 | Boom Boom Boom! The sound of knocking reverberated through the quiet night. âWhoâs at the door?â Samuel murmured groggily. The clock on the wall showed 1 a.m.âfar too late for visitors. âOpen the door, or weâll break it down!â A commanding voice from outside made Samuel quicken his steps. As he passed the window, his gaze caught the faint flicker of police sirens. Shock coursed through him when he opened the door and found three police officers standing there. âYouâre under arrest.â One of the officers held out an arrest warrant. Fraud, embezzlement, forgery, and tax evasion. Itâs all about the company. His mind raced back to his years of dedication to J&S Corp, which belonged to his fiancĂ©eâs family. J&S Corp was nothing more than a company riddled with issues, leaving behind environmental destruction, loss of lives, and tangled government problems. However, everything became clear when Samuel joined the company. Samuel had put everything to rescue the company from near bankruptcy. Three relentless years spent rebuilding the Brooks family's struggling business. He used his own methods, not only solving the company's problems but also boosting the local economy by 200%. The job environment, salaries, and all the extra benefits were highly praised. Locals often said that if Samuel Hayes ran for president, they'd vote for him. Given all this, the accusation was just ridiculous. Samuel squinted at the officerâs name tag. âWell, Officer Douglaz,â Samuel said, his voice calm but biting, âIâd gladly come with you if those accusations were even remotely true.â âIf you have any defense, you can make it at the station!â Officer Douglaz replied curtly. Douglaz signaled his subordinates to take Samuel, but Samuel frowned. âOfficers. Youâve got the wrong man.â âEnough of this nonsense!â A sharp, cold voice cut through the tension, coming from behind the officers. A woman stepped forward, her movements deliberate. âMadeline?â Samuel whispered, disbelief clouding his face. His fiancĂ©e, the sole heir to J&S Corp, stood before him with an icy smile. Her piercing eyes full of scorn. âDo you want to protest?â she asked, her voice dripping with mockery. Their eyes met, and Samuelâs fists clenched tightly. Everything was clear now. He recalled the warnings of his colleagues about the Brooks familyâs ruthlessness. Yet, he had always turned a deaf ear, believing such treachery could never reach him. For Samuel, none of this had ever felt real, as he had been raised by Madelineâs grandparents. Samuelâs parents had worked for Madelineâs grandparents, but tragically, a fatal incident claimed the lives of Samuelâs parents and Madelineâs grandmother. Ten-year-old Samuel was then taken in by Madelineâs grandfather. Sadly, Madelineâs grandfather followed his true love in death exactly ten months after the incident. Before his passing, he left a will instructing Madelineâs parent to raise him. Jonathan Brooks, Madelineâs father, initially had no desire to raise Samuel, but Samuel was considered a smart and obedient child. Clearly, Jonathan took advantage of this. He made Samuel take control of J&S Corp, which was on the verge of being seized by the government. He even insisted that Samuel become engaged to Madeline. But now, betrayal stared him in the face, cloaked in Madelineâs smug grin. A sharp chime interrupted the moment as Madelineâs phone lit up. Samuel caught the name on the screen: Gideon. With his sharp eyes, he quickly caught a few glaring words on the screen: Baby... Bed... Canât wait... Those words clearly didnât belong in a normal business conversation. Recognition dawned. He remembered the rumors of an arranged marriage between the Brooks and the powerful Hawthorne family. He thought it was just rumors. Madeline wouldn't cheat on him. But clearly, the rumors were true. She really was involved with the son of the Gideon family during the time. âAh,â Samuel muttered with a bitter chuckle. âI see now.â Madeline slid her phone into her pocket and pushed Samuelâs shoulder with disdain. âWhat do you think you know, fool?â she sneered. Samuelâs expression hardened. âEverything about whatâs happening now. But I do wonder, Madelineâdo you honestly believe J&S Corp will thrive without me?â Madeline laughed, her voice sharp and mocking. âYou think youâre irreplaceable? How pathetic.â Samuelâs voice turned cold. âYouâre treating me like disposable trash, are you? Madeline? Kick me out after everything Iâve done?â Madeline stepped closer, her face inches from his, her tone venomous. âDonât act like a victim, Samuel. You were useful for a time, but now youâre just dead weight. J&S Corp doesnât need you anymore.â âThen J&S Corp is doomed,â Samuel replied simply. Chapter 2 Fury flashed in Madelineâs eyes, and without hesitation, she slapped Samuel hard across the face. The sound echoed in the hallway. âEnough!â she hissed, her voice trembling with anger. âKnow your place.â Samuelâs cheek burned, but he stood tall, his voice calm. âYouâve just made the biggest mistake of your life.â Madeline laughed derisively. âWho do you think you are, Samuel? Without my grandparentsâ charity, youâd still be nothing more than a street rat! Donât delude yourself into thinking J&S succeeded because of you.â âYour skills were all ours to begin with,â she continued, her tone dripping with contempt. âIf someone as useless as you could run the company, imagine what we can achieve without you.â Samuel said nothing more. âAnd you know what? Iâm marrying Gideon!â she declared, her voice laced with venom, "He was incredible!" âHeâs handsome, smart, and rich. With him around, J&S will not only make more money but also become a global powerhouse!â Samuel responded with a smirk, one corner of his mouth lifting. âWhat are you laughing at? You think youâre better than Gideon?!â Madeline snapped, her eyes narrowing into furious slits. âWell,â Samuel replied coolly, âIâm just curious how he plans to manage J&S Corp when he had just been bailed out of prison.â His words struck a nerve, causing Madelineâs hands to clench into tight fists. Because Samuel wasnât wrong. Gideon Hawthorne had a terrible reputation, having been arrested for asaulted a minor. Madeline looked like someone hit her nerve. She shouted: âAnd you? Youâre nothing!â âI finally donât need to waste my time tolerating a 'fiancĂ©' like you! So far beneath me!â âImagine how much Iâve suffered these past three years!â âDonât bother worrying about other peopleâs lives,â she spat. âYou should focus on how youâll rot away in prison!â Her tone turned crueler, sharper. Samuel had fully understood: this was a trap woven by his fiancĂ©eâs family, meant to keep him locked away forever. Madeline turned back to the police, signaling for them to do their job. But the officers stood rooted in place, as if an invisible force had shackled them. Samuelâs sharp gaze pierced through the three officers like a blade. It wasnât anger in his eyes, but something far more potentâan air of authority so commanding that it froze them. He didnât need to speak to establish dominance. His reputation alone preceded himâknown not just for his wisdom, but for his ability to utterly dismantle his opposition with little more than his words and presence. Samuel Hayes wasnât a man to be taken lightly. He held his head high and descended the steps ahead of them, looking nothing like a criminal. As the flashing sirens disappeared into the night, Madeline let out a relive sign. She pulled out her phone and called her father, Arthur Brooks. âMy daughter,â came Arthurâs gravelly voice. âI trust youâre calling with good news about your plan.â âOf course, Daddy. When have I ever failed?â Madeline replied, her smug grin spreading. She basked in the satisfaction of her apparent victory. âGood job, my daughter,â Arthur said. âForgive me for doubting you. Now, prepare to welcome your future husband.â âDonât worry,â Madeline purred. âIâll have Gideon wrapped around my finger in no time. We will get as much money as we want.â After ended the call, Madeline turned toward the villa. "At last, Iâve gotten rid of a poor fool," she smriked , striding into the opulent estate, "This beautiful house; these banknotes...Finally mine alone! No one takes it apart from me!" Meanwhile, in the small interrogation room, Douglaz gestured to a chair. âHave a seat, Mr. Hayes. I expect full cooperation here.â Samuel nodded once, his eyes drifting to the phone on the table. âIâd like to borrow your phone,â he said, his tone casual but firm. Douglaz hesitated. âTo call your lawyer? Thatâs a good idea.â âNo,â Samuel replied, his voice steady. âI want to call your chief.â âCall our chief?â another young officer, who hadnât been involved in the arrest, laughed and interrupted. âWho do you think you are?! Our chief is not someone you can mess around.â Chief Joey Gunther, with a career spanning over two decades, had earned respect and admiration for his achievements. Firm, authoritative, and revered by all, Joey exuded leadership. Even the sound of his footsteps down a corridor could silence his subordinates. This arrested criminal had no right to see the chief. Besides, how many billionaires had tried to bribe Chief Joey Gunther, only to humiliate themselves? This man was just a manager of a local company, and a nominal one at that. The officer sneered. âIf you donât want your face in a toilet, shut up and answer the questions!â âHeâll want to meet me,â Samuel replied. âItâs better for you to let me call him than for him to find out about this himself.â Seeing Samuelâs stubbornness, the younger officer tightened his grip on the stun baton and stepped forward threateningly. But just then, the phone on the desk suddenly rang. The name on the screen was striking: Chief. Douglas froze, his heart skipping a beat, and hesitantly picked up the call. On the other end, Joey Guntherâs furious voice roared: "How dare you bstds lock Mr. Hayes up?! Do you even know who he is?!" | Fantasy Hero Country | 1687 | https://www.facebook.com/61561117201220/ | 0 | LEARN_MORE | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 2675950 | 1 | active | 2/1/25, 12:00 PM | 6/12/25, 4:49 AM | 1738432806 | 1749721753 | 2396 | herfv.com | Learn more | IMAGE | đRead the next chaptersđ | https://herfv.com/market/meganovel/13?lpid=17978&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}} | 2.8904860430274E+14 | Fantasy Hero Country | https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/475636123_643137054809870_240806244635230220_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Z50vlvSOf2MQ7kNvgGnL0T1&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=Aa18Ne3SBcEOsxJlMIbJ5AT&oh=00_AYBcOIgkAP0J0tXCPj9WhB_9STR2Rp20HUu2a8XS0y7EwA&oe=67A42080 | PERSON_PROFILE | 0 | 0 | Boom Boom Boom! The sound of knocking reverberated through the quiet night. âWhoâs at the door?â Samuel murmured groggily. The clock on the wall showed 1 a.m.âfar too late for visitors. âOpen the door, or weâll break it down!â A commanding voice from outside made Samuel quicken his steps. As he passed the window, his gaze caught the faint flicker of police sirens. Shock coursed through him when he opened the door and found three police officers standing there. âYouâre under arrest.â One of the officers held out an arrest warrant. Fraud, embezzlement, forgery, and tax evasion. Itâs all about the company. His mind raced back to his years of dedication to J&S Corp, which belonged to his fiancĂ©eâs family. J&S Corp was nothing more than a company riddled with issues, leaving behind environmental destruction, loss of lives, and tangled government problems. However, everything became clear when Samuel joined the company. Samuel had put everything to rescue the company from near bankruptcy. Three relentless years spent rebuilding the Brooks family's struggling business. He used his own methods, not only solving the company's problems but also boosting the local economy by 200%. The job environment, salaries, and all the extra benefits were highly praised. Locals often said that if Samuel Hayes ran for president, they'd vote for him. Given all this, the accusation was just ridiculous. Samuel squinted at the officerâs name tag. âWell, Officer Douglaz,â Samuel said, his voice calm but biting, âIâd gladly come with you if those accusations were even remotely true.â âIf you have any defense, you can make it at the station!â Officer Douglaz replied curtly. Douglaz signaled his subordinates to take Samuel, but Samuel frowned. âOfficers. Youâve got the wrong man.â âEnough of this nonsense!â A sharp, cold voice cut through the tension, coming from behind the officers. A woman stepped forward, her movements deliberate. âMadeline?â Samuel whispered, disbelief clouding his face. His fiancĂ©e, the sole heir to J&S Corp, stood before him with an icy smile. Her piercing eyes full of scorn. âDo you want to protest?â she asked, her voice dripping with mockery. Their eyes met, and Samuelâs fists clenched tightly. Everything was clear now. He recalled the warnings of his colleagues about the Brooks familyâs ruthlessness. Yet, he had always turned a deaf ear, believing such treachery could never reach him. For Samuel, none of this had ever felt real, as he had been raised by Madelineâs grandparents. Samuelâs parents had worked for Madelineâs grandparents, but tragically, a fatal incident claimed the lives of Samuelâs parents and Madelineâs grandmother. Ten-year-old Samuel was then taken in by Madelineâs grandfather. Sadly, Madelineâs grandfather followed his true love in death exactly ten months after the incident. Before his passing, he left a will instructing Madelineâs parent to raise him. Jonathan Brooks, Madelineâs father, initially had no desire to raise Samuel, but Samuel was considered a smart and obedient child. Clearly, Jonathan took advantage of this. He made Samuel take control of J&S Corp, which was on the verge of being seized by the government. He even insisted that Samuel become engaged to Madeline. But now, betrayal stared him in the face, cloaked in Madelineâs smug grin. A sharp chime interrupted the moment as Madelineâs phone lit up. Samuel caught the name on the screen: Gideon. With his sharp eyes, he quickly caught a few glaring words on the screen: Baby... Bed... Canât wait... Those words clearly didnât belong in a normal business conversation. Recognition dawned. He remembered the rumors of an arranged marriage between the Brooks and the powerful Hawthorne family. He thought it was just rumors. Madeline wouldn't cheat on him. But clearly, the rumors were true. She really was involved with the son of the Gideon family during the time. âAh,â Samuel muttered with a bitter chuckle. âI see now.â Madeline slid her phone into her pocket and pushed Samuelâs shoulder with disdain. âWhat do you think you know, fool?â she sneered. Samuelâs expression hardened. âEverything about whatâs happening now. But I do wonder, Madelineâdo you honestly believe J&S Corp will thrive without me?â Madeline laughed, her voice sharp and mocking. âYou think youâre irreplaceable? How pathetic.â Samuelâs voice turned cold. âYouâre treating me like disposable trash, are you? Madeline? Kick me out after everything Iâve done?â Madeline stepped closer, her face inches from his, her tone venomous. âDonât act like a victim, Samuel. You were useful for a time, but now youâre just dead weight. J&S Corp doesnât need you anymore.â âThen J&S Corp is doomed,â Samuel replied simply. Chapter 2 Fury flashed in Madelineâs eyes, and without hesitation, she slapped Samuel hard across the face. The sound echoed in the hallway. âEnough!â she hissed, her voice trembling with anger. âKnow your place.â Samuelâs cheek burned, but he stood tall, his voice calm. âYouâve just made the biggest mistake of your life.â Madeline laughed derisively. âWho do you think you are, Samuel? Without my grandparentsâ charity, youâd still be nothing more than a street rat! Donât delude yourself into thinking J&S succeeded because of you.â âYour skills were all ours to begin with,â she continued, her tone dripping with contempt. âIf someone as useless as you could run the company, imagine what we can achieve without you.â Samuel said nothing more. âAnd you know what? Iâm marrying Gideon!â she declared, her voice laced with venom, "He was incredible!" âHeâs handsome, smart, and rich. With him around, J&S will not only make more money but also become a global powerhouse!â Samuel responded with a smirk, one corner of his mouth lifting. âWhat are you laughing at? You think youâre better than Gideon?!â Madeline snapped, her eyes narrowing into furious slits. âWell,â Samuel replied coolly, âIâm just curious how he plans to manage J&S Corp when he had just been bailed out of prison.â His words struck a nerve, causing Madelineâs hands to clench into tight fists. Because Samuel wasnât wrong. Gideon Hawthorne had a terrible reputation, having been arrested for asaulted a minor. Madeline looked like someone hit her nerve. She shouted: âAnd you? Youâre nothing!â âI finally donât need to waste my time tolerating a 'fiancĂ©' like you! So far beneath me!â âImagine how much Iâve suffered these past three years!â âDonât bother worrying about other peopleâs lives,â she spat. âYou should focus on how youâll rot away in prison!â Her tone turned crueler, sharper. Samuel had fully understood: this was a trap woven by his fiancĂ©eâs family, meant to keep him locked away forever. Madeline turned back to the police, signaling for them to do their job. But the officers stood rooted in place, as if an invisible force had shackled them. Samuelâs sharp gaze pierced through the three officers like a blade. It wasnât anger in his eyes, but something far more potentâan air of authority so commanding that it froze them. He didnât need to speak to establish dominance. His reputation alone preceded himâknown not just for his wisdom, but for his ability to utterly dismantle his opposition with little more than his words and presence. Samuel Hayes wasnât a man to be taken lightly. He held his head high and descended the steps ahead of them, looking nothing like a criminal. As the flashing sirens disappeared into the night, Madeline let out a relive sign. She pulled out her phone and called her father, Arthur Brooks. âMy daughter,â came Arthurâs gravelly voice. âI trust youâre calling with good news about your plan.â âOf course, Daddy. When have I ever failed?â Madeline replied, her smug grin spreading. She basked in the satisfaction of her apparent victory. âGood job, my daughter,â Arthur said. âForgive me for doubting you. Now, prepare to welcome your future husband.â âDonât worry,â Madeline purred. âIâll have Gideon wrapped around my finger in no time. We will get as much money as we want.â After ended the call, Madeline turned toward the villa. "At last, Iâve gotten rid of a poor fool," she smriked , striding into the opulent estate, "This beautiful house; these banknotes...Finally mine alone! No one takes it apart from me!" Meanwhile, in the small interrogation room, Douglaz gestured to a chair. âHave a seat, Mr. Hayes. I expect full cooperation here.â Samuel nodded once, his eyes drifting to the phone on the table. âIâd like to borrow your phone,â he said, his tone casual but firm. Douglaz hesitated. âTo call your lawyer? Thatâs a good idea.â âNo,â Samuel replied, his voice steady. âI want to call your chief.â âCall our chief?â another young officer, who hadnât been involved in the arrest, laughed and interrupted. âWho do you think you are?! Our chief is not someone you can mess around.â Chief Joey Gunther, with a career spanning over two decades, had earned respect and admiration for his achievements. Firm, authoritative, and revered by all, Joey exuded leadership. Even the sound of his footsteps down a corridor could silence his subordinates. This arrested criminal had no right to see the chief. Besides, how many billionaires had tried to bribe Chief Joey Gunther, only to humiliate themselves? This man was just a manager of a local company, and a nominal one at that. The officer sneered. âIf you donât want your face in a toilet, shut up and answer the questions!â âHeâll want to meet me,â Samuel replied. âItâs better for you to let me call him than for him to find out about this himself.â Seeing Samuelâs stubbornness, the younger officer tightened his grip on the stun baton and stepped forward threateningly. But just then, the phone on the desk suddenly rang. The name on the screen was striking: Chief. Douglas froze, his heart skipping a beat, and hesitantly picked up the call. On the other end, Joey Guntherâs furious voice roared: "How dare you bstds lock Mr. Hayes up?! Do you even know who he is?!" | Fantasy Hero Country | 1687 | https://www.facebook.com/61561117201220/ | 0 | LEARN_MORE | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 2675953 | 1 | active | 2/1/25, 12:00 PM | 5/1/25, 9:36 AM | 1738432806 | 1746110160 | 2396 | herfv.com | Learn more | VIDEO | đRead the next chaptersđ | https://herfv.com/market/meganovel/13?lpid=17978&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}} | 2.8904860430274E+14 | Fantasy Hero Country | https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/475800692_1065676871939491_1017357172029436300_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=c4bV_EsUb64Q7kNvgHdFr1K&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=Aa18Ne3SBcEOsxJlMIbJ5AT&oh=00_AYCTdMyX9DY-3eGRqOCcF_hJqGzRcDxzHUNZhOFUCYre9w&oe=67A43237 | PERSON_PROFILE | 0 | 0 | Boom Boom Boom! The sound of knocking reverberated through the quiet night. âWhoâs at the door?â Samuel murmured groggily. The clock on the wall showed 1 a.m.âfar too late for visitors. âOpen the door, or weâll break it down!â A commanding voice from outside made Samuel quicken his steps. As he passed the window, his gaze caught the faint flicker of police sirens. Shock coursed through him when he opened the door and found three police officers standing there. âYouâre under arrest.â One of the officers held out an arrest warrant. Fraud, embezzlement, forgery, and tax evasion. Itâs all about the company. His mind raced back to his years of dedication to J&S Corp, which belonged to his fiancĂ©eâs family. J&S Corp was nothing more than a company riddled with issues, leaving behind environmental destruction, loss of lives, and tangled government problems. However, everything became clear when Samuel joined the company. Samuel had put everything to rescue the company from near bankruptcy. Three relentless years spent rebuilding the Brooks family's struggling business. He used his own methods, not only solving the company's problems but also boosting the local economy by 200%. The job environment, salaries, and all the extra benefits were highly praised. Locals often said that if Samuel Hayes ran for president, they'd vote for him. Given all this, the accusation was just ridiculous. Samuel squinted at the officerâs name tag. âWell, Officer Douglaz,â Samuel said, his voice calm but biting, âIâd gladly come with you if those accusations were even remotely true.â âIf you have any defense, you can make it at the station!â Officer Douglaz replied curtly. Douglaz signaled his subordinates to take Samuel, but Samuel frowned. âOfficers. Youâve got the wrong man.â âEnough of this nonsense!â A sharp, cold voice cut through the tension, coming from behind the officers. A woman stepped forward, her movements deliberate. âMadeline?â Samuel whispered, disbelief clouding his face. His fiancĂ©e, the sole heir to J&S Corp, stood before him with an icy smile. Her piercing eyes full of scorn. âDo you want to protest?â she asked, her voice dripping with mockery. Their eyes met, and Samuelâs fists clenched tightly. Everything was clear now. He recalled the warnings of his colleagues about the Brooks familyâs ruthlessness. Yet, he had always turned a deaf ear, believing such treachery could never reach him. For Samuel, none of this had ever felt real, as he had been raised by Madelineâs grandparents. Samuelâs parents had worked for Madelineâs grandparents, but tragically, a fatal incident claimed the lives of Samuelâs parents and Madelineâs grandmother. Ten-year-old Samuel was then taken in by Madelineâs grandfather. Sadly, Madelineâs grandfather followed his true love in death exactly ten months after the incident. Before his passing, he left a will instructing Madelineâs parent to raise him. Jonathan Brooks, Madelineâs father, initially had no desire to raise Samuel, but Samuel was considered a smart and obedient child. Clearly, Jonathan took advantage of this. He made Samuel take control of J&S Corp, which was on the verge of being seized by the government. He even insisted that Samuel become engaged to Madeline. But now, betrayal stared him in the face, cloaked in Madelineâs smug grin. A sharp chime interrupted the moment as Madelineâs phone lit up. Samuel caught the name on the screen: Gideon. With his sharp eyes, he quickly caught a few glaring words on the screen: Baby... Bed... Canât wait... Those words clearly didnât belong in a normal business conversation. Recognition dawned. He remembered the rumors of an arranged marriage between the Brooks and the powerful Hawthorne family. He thought it was just rumors. Madeline wouldn't cheat on him. But clearly, the rumors were true. She really was involved with the son of the Gideon family during the time. âAh,â Samuel muttered with a bitter chuckle. âI see now.â Madeline slid her phone into her pocket and pushed Samuelâs shoulder with disdain. âWhat do you think you know, fool?â she sneered. Samuelâs expression hardened. âEverything about whatâs happening now. But I do wonder, Madelineâdo you honestly believe J&S Corp will thrive without me?â Madeline laughed, her voice sharp and mocking. âYou think youâre irreplaceable? How pathetic.â Samuelâs voice turned cold. âYouâre treating me like disposable trash, are you? Madeline? Kick me out after everything Iâve done?â Madeline stepped closer, her face inches from his, her tone venomous. âDonât act like a victim, Samuel. You were useful for a time, but now youâre just dead weight. J&S Corp doesnât need you anymore.â âThen J&S Corp is doomed,â Samuel replied simply. Chapter 2 Fury flashed in Madelineâs eyes, and without hesitation, she slapped Samuel hard across the face. The sound echoed in the hallway. âEnough!â she hissed, her voice trembling with anger. âKnow your place.â Samuelâs cheek burned, but he stood tall, his voice calm. âYouâve just made the biggest mistake of your life.â Madeline laughed derisively. âWho do you think you are, Samuel? Without my grandparentsâ charity, youâd still be nothing more than a street rat! Donât delude yourself into thinking J&S succeeded because of you.â âYour skills were all ours to begin with,â she continued, her tone dripping with contempt. âIf someone as useless as you could run the company, imagine what we can achieve without you.â Samuel said nothing more. âAnd you know what? Iâm marrying Gideon!â she declared, her voice laced with venom, "He was incredible!" âHeâs handsome, smart, and rich. With him around, J&S will not only make more money but also become a global powerhouse!â Samuel responded with a smirk, one corner of his mouth lifting. âWhat are you laughing at? You think youâre better than Gideon?!â Madeline snapped, her eyes narrowing into furious slits. âWell,â Samuel replied coolly, âIâm just curious how he plans to manage J&S Corp when he had just been bailed out of prison.â His words struck a nerve, causing Madelineâs hands to clench into tight fists. Because Samuel wasnât wrong. Gideon Hawthorne had a terrible reputation, having been arrested for asaulted a minor. Madeline looked like someone hit her nerve. She shouted: âAnd you? Youâre nothing!â âI finally donât need to waste my time tolerating a 'fiancĂ©' like you! So far beneath me!â âImagine how much Iâve suffered these past three years!â âDonât bother worrying about other peopleâs lives,â she spat. âYou should focus on how youâll rot away in prison!â Her tone turned crueler, sharper. Samuel had fully understood: this was a trap woven by his fiancĂ©eâs family, meant to keep him locked away forever. Madeline turned back to the police, signaling for them to do their job. But the officers stood rooted in place, as if an invisible force had shackled them. Samuelâs sharp gaze pierced through the three officers like a blade. It wasnât anger in his eyes, but something far more potentâan air of authority so commanding that it froze them. He didnât need to speak to establish dominance. His reputation alone preceded himâknown not just for his wisdom, but for his ability to utterly dismantle his opposition with little more than his words and presence. Samuel Hayes wasnât a man to be taken lightly. He held his head high and descended the steps ahead of them, looking nothing like a criminal. As the flashing sirens disappeared into the night, Madeline let out a relive sign. She pulled out her phone and called her father, Arthur Brooks. âMy daughter,â came Arthurâs gravelly voice. âI trust youâre calling with good news about your plan.â âOf course, Daddy. When have I ever failed?â Madeline replied, her smug grin spreading. She basked in the satisfaction of her apparent victory. âGood job, my daughter,â Arthur said. âForgive me for doubting you. Now, prepare to welcome your future husband.â âDonât worry,â Madeline purred. âIâll have Gideon wrapped around my finger in no time. We will get as much money as we want.â After ended the call, Madeline turned toward the villa. "At last, Iâve gotten rid of a poor fool," she smriked , striding into the opulent estate, "This beautiful house; these banknotes...Finally mine alone! No one takes it apart from me!" Meanwhile, in the small interrogation room, Douglaz gestured to a chair. âHave a seat, Mr. Hayes. I expect full cooperation here.â Samuel nodded once, his eyes drifting to the phone on the table. âIâd like to borrow your phone,â he said, his tone casual but firm. Douglaz hesitated. âTo call your lawyer? Thatâs a good idea.â âNo,â Samuel replied, his voice steady. âI want to call your chief.â âCall our chief?â another young officer, who hadnât been involved in the arrest, laughed and interrupted. âWho do you think you are?! Our chief is not someone you can mess around.â Chief Joey Gunther, with a career spanning over two decades, had earned respect and admiration for his achievements. Firm, authoritative, and revered by all, Joey exuded leadership. Even the sound of his footsteps down a corridor could silence his subordinates. This arrested criminal had no right to see the chief. Besides, how many billionaires had tried to bribe Chief Joey Gunther, only to humiliate themselves? This man was just a manager of a local company, and a nominal one at that. The officer sneered. âIf you donât want your face in a toilet, shut up and answer the questions!â âHeâll want to meet me,â Samuel replied. âItâs better for you to let me call him than for him to find out about this himself.â Seeing Samuelâs stubbornness, the younger officer tightened his grip on the stun baton and stepped forward threateningly. But just then, the phone on the desk suddenly rang. The name on the screen was striking: Chief. Douglas froze, his heart skipping a beat, and hesitantly picked up the call. On the other end, Joey Guntherâs furious voice roared: "How dare you bstds lock Mr. Hayes up?! Do you even know who he is?!" | Fantasy Hero Country | 1687 | https://www.facebook.com/61561117201220/ | 0 | LEARN_MORE | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 2675931 | 1 | active | 2/1/25, 12:00 PM | 6/13/25, 12:10 AM | 1738432803 | 1749791413 | 2396 | www.qknymufd.com | Learn more | VIDEO | đ„đ„Click to read the next chapter for freeđ | https://www.qknymufd.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=17985&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}} | 2.303035935086E+14 | Happyday | https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/474763531_1350779735828959_64904286859422634_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=ICAJr48Fv0wQ7kNvgFQpDuH&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=Aa18Ne3SBcEOsxJlMIbJ5AT&oh=00_AYD-8X0_fQjCdUb0Q0t4fRKd1kNIKCNYwVoZe_TcCRSjsg&oe=67A42A3F | PERSON_PROFILE | 0 | 0 | "Can you share Nashâs contact info with me?" The girl who was well-known around campus lightly poked my arm. Near the classroom window, a figure came into view. It was 17-year-old Nash Xander. I suddenly snapped back to my senses, clutching my chest and gasping for breath. "What's the matter with you?" The person who poked me was my desk mate, Yvonne Quinn, who had just transferred here a week ago and was crowned as the most beautiful girl on campus. In my previous life, she had been just as carefree and self-assured, declaring, "Give me his contact info, and I'll have him in a week." Back then, I had dismissed it as mere boasting. But that very evening, I witnessed her seated on the table, sharing a kiss with Nash. The plaster statue that should have been on the table tumbled to the ground, breaking into pieces. I was reborn! I found myself transported back to a time when tragedies hadnât unfolded yet. I clenched my hands, battling to suppress the quiver in my voice. "Sure, I'll send you on WhatsApp." In my previous life, I hadn't given her Nashâs contact info, and she had held a grudge against me for quite a while. After a straightforward operation on my phone, I set it aside. "Alright, if thereâs nothing else, I should get back to my studies." Yvonne added Nash on WhatsApp while inquiring, "Studying again? Aren't you curious why I said I wanted to win him over? Aren't you secretly infatuated with him?" My heart constricted. At the age of seventeen, I had made two grave mistakes. First, I harbored a secret affection for Nash but lacked the courage to confess it. Second, I reported his relationship with Yvonne, which resulted in him being sent abroad. Thus, he held a deep-seated grudge against me, a hatred that endured for eight long years. He was even willing to destroy me, all to exact revenge for what had transpired back then. Recalling that humiliating night, a wave of nausea washed over me. "No, you've got it all wrong. I've never secretly crushed on him," I asserted, raising my head and locking eyes with Yvonne, my expression deadly serious. My earnest response caught Yvonne off guard, and she slyly curled her lips. "Well, now that you've said that, I can breathe easy. I wasn't sure how to tell you about me and Nash, afraid it might upset you." In my previous life, Yvonne had displayed the same audacious confidence. Yvonne was stunning, possessing a well-proportioned, tall frame, flawless fair skin, and striking facial features that radiated even without makeup. Among our rather ordinary-looking group of students, she was the most dazzling rose. Yvonne had earned the moniker of a "campus heartbreaker" â she had dated practically every good-looking guy in the school. Her personality matched her appearance, passionate and outgoing. While others anxiously studied for exams, she was drinking, partying, and skipping classes. She didn't fit the mold of a conventional "good girl." However, for those who didnât dare to defy conventions, she exuded a deadly allure. Nash was one of those who couldn't resist her charm. I recalled the moments just before my death in my previous life. I gripped the cuff of Nashâs white shirt, telling him, "Nash, you shouldn't treat me like this, even if you despise me. Seeking revenge in this manner isn't right." As his cuff slipped from my grasp, my arm bore permanent scars from smoke burns and a curling iron. Nash peered down at me with a patronizing smirk. "So, what's your suggestion then? If it weren't for you, Yvonne wouldn't have married someone else, and she wouldn't have met her end in that underground clinic." "You played a part in her demise, and yet, you have the nerve to ask for my forgiveness?" "Wendy Carter, you're incredibly naive." Yes, in my previous life, I had confided in Mr. and Mrs. Xander about Nashi's relationship with Yvonne. It led to Nash being forced to go abroad, while Yvonne, entangled in a love affair, failed SAT. She graduated shortly after and became involved with a punk. She became conceived out of wedlock, and her boyfriend abandoned her, with her parents also neglecting her. In desperation, Yvonne sought a surgery at an underground clinic but didn't survive the procedure. Nash firmly believed that if I hadn't disclosed their relationship to his parents, he wouldn't have left the country, and Yvonne wouldn't have met her tragic end. I was the root cause of it all. I smiled warmly and offered my best wishes, saying, "That's wonderful! I wish you both a lifetime of happiness and love." Yvonne glanced at me with a hint of puzzlement but remained silent. As time passed, Nash and Yvonne carried on their secret romance. They were just like any other couple, skipping classes to catch movies, adorning their ears with flashy jewelry, sharing kisses on the Ferris wheel, and racing through the streets on motorcycles. Yvonne was introducing Nash to all the experiences he had missed in his previous life. Their carefree existence didn't quite fit the mold of typical students. Perhaps they had forgotten that they were still in school. I observed it all from a distance, choosing not to be silly enough to report them to Mr. and Mrs. Xander. I had a busy schedule preparing for SAT. In my previous life, under Nashâs influence, I had enrolled in the same high school as him and pursued an art major. I had even resolved to specialize in the same field as Nash, willingly becoming his shadow. However, things were different now. I had decided to switch from being an art student to a regular one. I was preparing to take SAT and carve out my own path. Chapter 0002 This path was undeniably challenging, but regardless of how tough it might get, I was determined to give it a shot. I had faith in myself! I overheard Yvonne boasting to someone, "Oh, come on, Nash is just a guy others hype up. In reality, he doesn't know anything; he's just a bit of an art geek. "On that note, if it weren't for the fact that he's participated in so many competitions, his reputation, and the fact that he's reasonably good-looking, who would be willing to be with him?" A fellow classmate chimed in, "Cut it out, Yvonne. If you're going to brag, at least be realistic. He's a top student. Do you really think he'd be interested in you? You're probably just a fun distraction for him because you have the reputation of being a campus hottie." Yvonne snorted, "You guys are just jealous. Who cares if he's a top student? I can win him over anytime. "To prove whether he's genuinely interested in me or not, that's simple. Just wait and see." The classmate added, "I heard he's about to participate in an international art competition. If you're as talented as you claim, why don't you try to stop him from going?" I sat right beside her, fully aware of how crucial this competition was for Nash and how much effort he had invested in it. As expected, even without my interference, the pivotal moments from my previous life were unfolding once again. In my previous life, I knew that Yvonne was dating Nash casually. I tried dropping hints to Nash a few times, but he always believed I was trying to stir trouble and ruin their relationship. So, after much hesitation, I chose to inform his parents. Due to their intervention, things escalated significantly. Nash and Yvonne were compelled to break up. Nash's mother kept a watchful eye on him during the competition, but due to his less-than-optimal condition, he missed out on the first-place prize. Not long after, his parents sent him overseas. He harbored a grudge against me for many years, a grudge so deep that he was willing to destroy me in that manner. As I regained my composure, Yvonne was already standing directly in front of me. She casually rested her arm on my shoulder and asked, "Wendy, you're not going to rat us out, are you?" I lowered my head, opened my book, and made a solemn promise, "Don't worry, I didn't catch a word of it." In my previous life, Nash himself imparted a lesson to me: to let go of playing the hero and to respect the destinies of others. The first time I encountered Nash after my rebirth was right at my doorstep. It marked our initial meeting since my reincarnation. Reflecting on his actions towards me in my prior life, my palms couldn't help but break out in a cold sweat. I suppressed my revulsion and glanced down. Empty cans were scattered on the ground, and he still held an unfinished beer can in his hand. When he noticed me, he swiftly rose from the ground, his eyes bloodshot, and he clutched my shoulder. "Wendy, aren't you in the same class as Yvonne? Could you do me a favor and get in touch with her? She wants to break up with me. "I can't bear to let her go. She doesn't like me drawing, and I can give up drawing. Please convey to her that I'll stop drawing. Can you do that for me? "I'm really out of options. I love her, and I can't bear to lose her. I'm willing to sacrifice anything for her." I silently gazed at the disheveled young man before me, reeking of wine. He had lost the radiance he once had. He appeared different from the Nash I remembered. His hands had always been well-proportioned and well-kept; he cherished them dearly. He once said he was grateful to the heavens for blessing him with hands capable of crafting captivating works of art. He took great pleasure in the process of turning landscapes and people into art with his adept touch. However, now his hands, once meticulously maintained, were smeared with dirt, and yet, he remained oblivious to it all. In his eyes, no one could hold a candle to Yvonne anymore. I couldn't help but shake my head. Indeed, the unattainable Nash that I used to admire could only exist in memories; even if the actual Nash himself were to appear now, it wouldnât work. Chapter 0003 "Wendy, why aren't you speaking? Are you willing to help me or not?" Seeing Nash's hopeful expression, I pulled out my phone and dialed Yvonne's number. Willing? Of course, why wouldn't I be? How else would I get to witness this drama unfold? "Yvonne, Nash has passed out drunk at my doorstep, shouting your name. Can you come over for a moment?" Nash stared anxiously at the phone, barely taking a breath. Yvonne chuckled and asked me, "What does it have to do with me if he's passed out at your doorstep? You must have called the wrong person." Nash's face grew even paler by the moment. These two couldn't break up, so I immediately stepped in. "Yvonne, did you two have an argument? Couples don't break up after just one fight. Why not hear Nash out or let him apologize to you? Yvonne scoffed, "Apologize? There's no need for an apology. If you want me to stay with him, ask him if he's truly willing to do anything for me." I switched on the speakerphone, and as soon as Nash heard Yvonne say that, he immediately nodded in a panic. "Yes, Yvonne, I'm willing to do anything for you. I'm sorry, it's my fault for making you upset." Yvonne appeared satisfied, "Good then. In that case, don't go to the competition." After that, she abruptly hung up the phone. Nash stared at my phone in bewilderment. I observed Nash, curious to see how he would choose in this life without my intervention. Nash stood there, rigid and with his head bowed. I understood that matters of love and dreams could be quite complex. After a while, he lifted his head with a bitter smile and asked, "Wendy, does giving up the competition prove how important she is to me?" He posed the question to me, but I sensed he already knew the answer in his heart. I didn't have much to add, considering my previous life's experiences. I watched as his despondent figure slowly receded from view, step by step. Indeed, Nash didn't participate in the competition due to an injury on his hand. Something must have happened after leaving my place, as a substantial abrasion had appeared on the back of his hand. Even the slightest movement caused it to bleed. I couldn't help but admire the power of love, driving him to self-sacrifice to honor his promise to his girlfriend. Their reconciliation was nothing short of a miracle. They walked home hand in hand, enjoying sweet and happy moments every day. Nash no longer displayed the despair of that night; instead, his eyes radiated tenderness and affection for the girl at his side. As they strolled past the alley they used to take on their way home, Yvonne exhaled the smoke slowly into Nash's face. He lovingly caressed her hair, then leaned in to kiss her deeply. He placed his arm around her waist and walked into a nearby internet cafe. Once inside, a group of local young people greeted him, and he engaged in a lively conversation. I shook my head, turned away, and became a complete bystander. It wasn't until Nash's mother found us in our classroom that everything changed. Mrs. Xander was a well-known fashion designer, and she had always been kind and gentle. In my memory, she never had any conflicts with anyone, giving the impression of a very contented life. Mr. Xanderâs company had also been quite successful, which was why in my previous life, when Nash took over the company, he had the power to place me in the bed of a business partner. Nash excelled in his academic subjects, and he had remarkable talent in art as well. He was what parents often referred to as the "golden child" who excelled in everything. His parents never pressured him to focus solely on academics; they fully supported his pursuit of interests and hobbies. Nash certainly lived up to their expectations, winning numerous awards over the years. Upon high school graduation, he received acceptance letters from prestigious foreign universities. This competition was his gateway to a prestigious art school. Nash could have enjoyed a splendid life, basking in the limelight and receiving applause and flowers from everyone. However, he willingly chose to forgo all that glory and opted to rot in the gutter with Yvonne. Chapter 0004 Mrs. Xander walked in followed by our homeroom teacher, her face stern and icy. "Who is Yvonne?" she demanded, her sharp gaze scanning the room. None of the students dared to make a sound. Yvonne, seated next to me, furrowed her brow and swiftly tapped a few times on her phone, then stood up calmly. "That would be me. How may I help you?" Mrs. Xander scrutinized Yvonne from head to toe with her slender brows furrowed. Yvonne's face gradually turned red, and she appeared somewhat flustered. "It's you, the one who's dating my son every day, leading him into mischief?" Yvonne instinctively denied it, but before she could say more, Mrs. Xander slapped her across the face. "Your tricks won't work with me. Do you think I don't know what you're up to? You're so young, yet so cunning!" Yvonne, with a red mark from Mrs. Xander's five fingers on her beautiful face, stared in disbelief at Mrs. Xander and shouted loudly, "You old witch, who gave you the right to hit me?" Mrs. Xander coldly chuckled, "I have every right, especially when you, at such a young age, deliberately seduced my son. He used to be such a well-behaved child, but now, because of you, he's drinking, getting into fights, and defying his parents. If you want to ruin yourself, go ahead, but why drag my son down with you?" Yvonne was a popular figure at school, and she couldn't tolerate being accused of seducing someone. "Well-behaved? Ha, old witch, Nash is a human being, an independent thinker. How dare you use 'well-behaved' to describe him as if he were a dog." Yvonne argued vehemently. Mrs. Xander was so furious that her chest heaved up and down. She grabbed Yvonne's hair and began pulling. "My son, my rules. It's my choice how I want to raise him. It's none of your business." Nash finally arrived, pushing Mrs. Xander aside and protecting Yvonne. Our homeroom teacher managed to restrain Mrs. Xander, who was now panting heavily. "Mom, what are you doing? It's my choice to be with Yvonne so hit me instead. "Withdrawing from the competition was my own decision; it has nothing to do with Yvonne." Mrs. Xander never expected her obedient and sensible son to openly defy her for a girl who clearly had ulterior motives. She trembled with anger, swayed a bit, and our homeroom teacher hurriedly supported her. "Mom..." Nash hadn't expected his mother to be so upset. Seeing Mrs. Xander's unsteady steps, he worriedly called out to her. "Don't call me 'Mom.' I don't have such a disobedient and unfilial son like you." Mrs. Xander raised her hand and slapped Nash. She pointed at me, standing among the crowd. "You want to date? Your dad and I never stopped you, but at least find a decent girl like Wendy. Wake up and see what kind of person she is. Are you trying to drive me and your dad to an early grave?" I stood there, feeling unexpectedly singled out. This hadn't happened in my previous life. Mrs. Xander had never come to the school, and even when she later found out about Nash and Yvonne's early romance, they had chosen to send Nash abroad discreetly, cutting off their contact. Something must have happened this time to make Mrs. Xander react so irrationally and embarrass both of them publicly. Since Mrs. Xander mentioned my name, everyone's eyes turned to me. Yvonne, seemingly realizing something, stared at me with sudden anger. "Wendy, it's you! You're the one who told on us!" "You promised me you wouldn't snitch on us. Why would you do this? What do you gain from it?" Nash, too, looked at me with a mixture of caution and annoyance. I shrugged. "This has nothing to do with me. I told you I wouldn't get involved in your affairs, and I've kept my word. If you want to argue, can you at least do it outside? It's affecting everyone's studying here. Also, Mrs. Xander, please clarify that I didn't inform on you." However, Yvonne was convinced that I was the informer. "Enough of this arguing. I'm the one who told Mrs. Xander. Calm down, and if you have any issues, discuss them in my office. Don't disrupt the other students here," our homeroom teacher said, rubbing her temples. We followed our homeroom teacher to her office. It was class time, so there was no one else inside. Mrs. Xander, still furious, was seated by our homeroom teacher. "If our homeroom teacher hadn't told me, how long were you planning to hide this from me? All the things you've done behind my back, how do you plan to explain them to me and your dad?" Mrs. Xander glared at Nash. Chapter 0005 "Alright, talk to your child calmly," our homeroom teacher said, pouring a cup of tea for Mrs. Xander and patting her hand. Our homeroom teacher and Mrs. Xander were old classmates and had a very close relationship. With her soothing words, Mrs. Xander managed to restrain her anger. Both Mrs. Xander and our homeroom teacher confirmed that the information didn't come from me, and I finally cleared my name. "Now that it's not my problem, I'll head back to the classroom. There are so many practice papers I haven't finished." The college entrance exam was approaching, and I had to make the most of my time. However, I had underestimated the gossip mills in our school. This incident became widely known. While teenage romances were not uncommon, and some even involved parents and the school, this one attracted unparalleled attention. I heard that Mrs. Xander gave them two choices that day. Either Nash would go abroad, or Yvonne would transfer to another school. Yvonne thought she could easily get into an art school with her looks and figure, which was why she dared to be so reckless in her relationship with Nash. She certainly wouldn't transfer schools for Nash; she hadn't fallen in love with him that deeply yet. Tears welled up in Yvonne's eyes as she hid behind Nash, feeling wronged. "Don't worry, Yvonne, I'll protect you." Nash probably felt responsible for Yvonne's humiliation by his mother. When Nash was taken home by Mrs. Xander, another intense argument erupted. To express his determination to be with Yvonne, Nash even smashed his beloved easel and went on a hunger strike in protest. I saw Nash a week later. It was the first sunny day in two months. I happened to catch a glimpse of him sitting by the window, painting. Since being with Yvonne, he had rarely touched a paintbrush. He would discard a painting even before it took shape. In the middle of the night, the piercing sound of an ambulance tore through the silence. My parents heard it and rushed next door to help. I saw Mr. Xander carrying Nash on his back, and Mrs. Xander was sobbing behind them. Nash's right hand hung in front of Mr. Xander, and blood was dripping down one drop at a time. "Quick, get him into the ambulance, Mr. Xander, I'll give you a hand." My dad rushed up, supporting the unconscious Nash on Mr. Xander's back, and they hurried towards the ambulance. Nash, pale as a ghost, lay on his father's shoulder, a victorious smile in his eyes. As he passed by me, he chuckled and said something. "In this lifetime, I'll live for Yvonne. Wendy, don't obstruct me, or you know what'll happen." In that moment, it felt like a bucket of icy water had been poured over me, and I stood frozen in place, feeling a chilling dread. Nash's tendons in his hand were severed, and while the discovery was made quickly and his life was not in danger, his hand was rendered useless. Mr. and Mrs. Xander had no choice but to agree to let the two of them be together. Nash could never pick up a paintbrush again, but he didn't mind it one bit. When someone asked, he would proudly display the long scar on his wrist, boasting, "This is proof of my love for Yvonne, this is my youth!" But only I knew that those hands of his could have painted unique works of art. He could have been in the halls filled with an artistic atmosphere, enjoying the admiring glances of everyone. After Mrs. Xander's visit to the school, Yvonne moved to the seat farthest away from me. The two of them were now openly together. I heard there were a few breakups in between, but each time, Nash went and coaxed her back. As for Yvonne, she simply assumed herself to be part of the Xander family. After witnessing Mrs. Xander's wealth and extravagance, and dissatisfied with her own modest circumstances, Yvonne often asked Nash for expensive gifts that students couldn't afford. However, Nash was determined to be with her. Disappointed, Mr. and Mrs. Xander cut off Nash's allowance. Nash had already moved out of his home, and he rented a house with Yvonne off-campus. Thanks to Nash participating in various competitions over the years, he had won numerous prizes and managed to save a substantial amount from his previous allowances. For a while, they were living quite comfortably. Chapter 0006 I paid no attention to all of this and dedicated all my time to my studies. Whenever I encountered something I didn't understand, I would seek guidance from my teachers. My parents even hired a private tutor for me. After school each day, I focused on strengthening my weaker subjects. Following the second mock exam, my grades improved significantly, and I secured a place in the top ten students in the entire grade. My homeroom teacher called me into her office, his face filled with pride but tinged with a hint of regret as he patted my shoulder. "Your friendship with Nash has always been excellent. It's a shame." Another teacher chimed in, "He's such a talented student! Yet, that Yvonne doesn't seem to study at all, and she's influencing good students." I quietly left the office, passing by the hallway where I spotted Nash and Yvonne kissing. Nash, seemingly accustomed to Yvonne's playful nature. He wasn't wearing his usual white shirt but had donned a T-shirt with bold patterns, much like Yvonne's. When Yvonne noticed me, she nudged Nash and playfully raised her chin toward me. "Hey, it's your little crush. No greeting? She's in the top ten now, you know." Nash glanced at me, his gaze strangely distant, as if we had never met before. His thin lips formed two words. "Not interested." Yvonne burst into laughter. Ever since Mr. and Mrs. Xander stopped caring about Nash, he had become unrestrained. Just a few days ago, he even got into a fight with a troublemaker from our school. Coincidentally, the troublemaker happened to be Yvonne's ex-boyfriend, and he couldn't resist provoking them when he saw them together. Yvonne couldn't stand it and egged Nash on to fight the guy. Nash didn't hesitate, delivering a single punch that broke the guy's nose. Mrs. Xander came to our school for the second time. The wealthy lady, accustomed to a life of luxury, was now humbly apologizing to the teachers and parents. Nash stood silently by her side, tightly holding Yvonne's hand without uttering a word. Mrs. Xander was seething with anger, rendering her speechless. Our homeroom teacher, unable to bear it any longer, stood up and scolded Nash. "Nash, look at yourself now. You used to be such an outstanding student, how did you become so unreasonable? While your family is well-off, your parents can't protect you forever. Even if you want to date, can't you find a sensible girl? You've known Wendy since childhood, why don't you choose her instead of someone like..." The rest of her words were unkind, and as she glanced at Yvonne, who was nonchalantly chewing gum next to Nash, she frowned and swallowed the remaining words. She couldn't help but add, "Nash, this shows a lack of responsibility towards yourself!" Nash lifted his head, sarcastically remarking, "How could Wendy ever compare to Yvonne?" Our homeroom teacher slammed her hand onto the desk, exclaiming, "Wendy is currently ranked third in the class and is among the top ten students in the grade. How can you claim that she can't be compared to Yvonne?" Nash, with a blank expression, retorted, "She's just a bookworm who only knows how to study. Boring." "Yeah, teacher!" Yvonne chimed in with a laugh, hooking her arm around Nash's. "If we don't go a little crazy in our youth, what's the point?" Nash frowned irritably. "And please, can you all stop comparing me to Wendy? We don't have anything to do with each other..." He stopped mid-sentence, noticing me entering with my homework. In fact, I had been there for a while and overheard their conversation. I entered just because it was time for the next class. Silently, I placed my homework on the teacher's desk and said, "Teacher, I'm going back to class." | Happyday | 1566 | https://www.facebook.com/61558228850235/ | 0 | LEARN_MORE | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 2675933 | 1 | active | 2/1/25, 12:00 PM | 6/13/25, 6:47 PM | 1738432803 | 1749858455 | 2396 | www.qknymufd.com | Learn more | VIDEO | đ„đ„Click to read the next chapter for freeđ | https://www.qknymufd.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=17985&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}} | 2.303035935086E+14 | Happyday | https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/475695849_1142440043635472_6290093954962309655_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=PFueLjeaj4sQ7kNvgEMjKYV&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=Aa18Ne3SBcEOsxJlMIbJ5AT&oh=00_AYAZ6Fqme4WW627RahRTuRCAB78vgu5ZssGzX_ZzE_SjrA&oe=67A4171B | PERSON_PROFILE | 0 | 0 | "Can you share Nashâs contact info with me?" The girl who was well-known around campus lightly poked my arm. Near the classroom window, a figure came into view. It was 17-year-old Nash Xander. I suddenly snapped back to my senses, clutching my chest and gasping for breath. "What's the matter with you?" The person who poked me was my desk mate, Yvonne Quinn, who had just transferred here a week ago and was crowned as the most beautiful girl on campus. In my previous life, she had been just as carefree and self-assured, declaring, "Give me his contact info, and I'll have him in a week." Back then, I had dismissed it as mere boasting. But that very evening, I witnessed her seated on the table, sharing a kiss with Nash. The plaster statue that should have been on the table tumbled to the ground, breaking into pieces. I was reborn! I found myself transported back to a time when tragedies hadnât unfolded yet. I clenched my hands, battling to suppress the quiver in my voice. "Sure, I'll send you on WhatsApp." In my previous life, I hadn't given her Nashâs contact info, and she had held a grudge against me for quite a while. After a straightforward operation on my phone, I set it aside. "Alright, if thereâs nothing else, I should get back to my studies." Yvonne added Nash on WhatsApp while inquiring, "Studying again? Aren't you curious why I said I wanted to win him over? Aren't you secretly infatuated with him?" My heart constricted. At the age of seventeen, I had made two grave mistakes. First, I harbored a secret affection for Nash but lacked the courage to confess it. Second, I reported his relationship with Yvonne, which resulted in him being sent abroad. Thus, he held a deep-seated grudge against me, a hatred that endured for eight long years. He was even willing to destroy me, all to exact revenge for what had transpired back then. Recalling that humiliating night, a wave of nausea washed over me. "No, you've got it all wrong. I've never secretly crushed on him," I asserted, raising my head and locking eyes with Yvonne, my expression deadly serious. My earnest response caught Yvonne off guard, and she slyly curled her lips. "Well, now that you've said that, I can breathe easy. I wasn't sure how to tell you about me and Nash, afraid it might upset you." In my previous life, Yvonne had displayed the same audacious confidence. Yvonne was stunning, possessing a well-proportioned, tall frame, flawless fair skin, and striking facial features that radiated even without makeup. Among our rather ordinary-looking group of students, she was the most dazzling rose. Yvonne had earned the moniker of a "campus heartbreaker" â she had dated practically every good-looking guy in the school. Her personality matched her appearance, passionate and outgoing. While others anxiously studied for exams, she was drinking, partying, and skipping classes. She didn't fit the mold of a conventional "good girl." However, for those who didnât dare to defy conventions, she exuded a deadly allure. Nash was one of those who couldn't resist her charm. I recalled the moments just before my death in my previous life. I gripped the cuff of Nashâs white shirt, telling him, "Nash, you shouldn't treat me like this, even if you despise me. Seeking revenge in this manner isn't right." As his cuff slipped from my grasp, my arm bore permanent scars from smoke burns and a curling iron. Nash peered down at me with a patronizing smirk. "So, what's your suggestion then? If it weren't for you, Yvonne wouldn't have married someone else, and she wouldn't have met her end in that underground clinic." "You played a part in her demise, and yet, you have the nerve to ask for my forgiveness?" "Wendy Carter, you're incredibly naive." Yes, in my previous life, I had confided in Mr. and Mrs. Xander about Nashi's relationship with Yvonne. It led to Nash being forced to go abroad, while Yvonne, entangled in a love affair, failed SAT. She graduated shortly after and became involved with a punk. She became conceived out of wedlock, and her boyfriend abandoned her, with her parents also neglecting her. In desperation, Yvonne sought a surgery at an underground clinic but didn't survive the procedure. Nash firmly believed that if I hadn't disclosed their relationship to his parents, he wouldn't have left the country, and Yvonne wouldn't have met her tragic end. I was the root cause of it all. I smiled warmly and offered my best wishes, saying, "That's wonderful! I wish you both a lifetime of happiness and love." Yvonne glanced at me with a hint of puzzlement but remained silent. As time passed, Nash and Yvonne carried on their secret romance. They were just like any other couple, skipping classes to catch movies, adorning their ears with flashy jewelry, sharing kisses on the Ferris wheel, and racing through the streets on motorcycles. Yvonne was introducing Nash to all the experiences he had missed in his previous life. Their carefree existence didn't quite fit the mold of typical students. Perhaps they had forgotten that they were still in school. I observed it all from a distance, choosing not to be silly enough to report them to Mr. and Mrs. Xander. I had a busy schedule preparing for SAT. In my previous life, under Nashâs influence, I had enrolled in the same high school as him and pursued an art major. I had even resolved to specialize in the same field as Nash, willingly becoming his shadow. However, things were different now. I had decided to switch from being an art student to a regular one. I was preparing to take SAT and carve out my own path. Chapter 0002 This path was undeniably challenging, but regardless of how tough it might get, I was determined to give it a shot. I had faith in myself! I overheard Yvonne boasting to someone, "Oh, come on, Nash is just a guy others hype up. In reality, he doesn't know anything; he's just a bit of an art geek. "On that note, if it weren't for the fact that he's participated in so many competitions, his reputation, and the fact that he's reasonably good-looking, who would be willing to be with him?" A fellow classmate chimed in, "Cut it out, Yvonne. If you're going to brag, at least be realistic. He's a top student. Do you really think he'd be interested in you? You're probably just a fun distraction for him because you have the reputation of being a campus hottie." Yvonne snorted, "You guys are just jealous. Who cares if he's a top student? I can win him over anytime. "To prove whether he's genuinely interested in me or not, that's simple. Just wait and see." The classmate added, "I heard he's about to participate in an international art competition. If you're as talented as you claim, why don't you try to stop him from going?" I sat right beside her, fully aware of how crucial this competition was for Nash and how much effort he had invested in it. As expected, even without my interference, the pivotal moments from my previous life were unfolding once again. In my previous life, I knew that Yvonne was dating Nash casually. I tried dropping hints to Nash a few times, but he always believed I was trying to stir trouble and ruin their relationship. So, after much hesitation, I chose to inform his parents. Due to their intervention, things escalated significantly. Nash and Yvonne were compelled to break up. Nash's mother kept a watchful eye on him during the competition, but due to his less-than-optimal condition, he missed out on the first-place prize. Not long after, his parents sent him overseas. He harbored a grudge against me for many years, a grudge so deep that he was willing to destroy me in that manner. As I regained my composure, Yvonne was already standing directly in front of me. She casually rested her arm on my shoulder and asked, "Wendy, you're not going to rat us out, are you?" I lowered my head, opened my book, and made a solemn promise, "Don't worry, I didn't catch a word of it." In my previous life, Nash himself imparted a lesson to me: to let go of playing the hero and to respect the destinies of others. The first time I encountered Nash after my rebirth was right at my doorstep. It marked our initial meeting since my reincarnation. Reflecting on his actions towards me in my prior life, my palms couldn't help but break out in a cold sweat. I suppressed my revulsion and glanced down. Empty cans were scattered on the ground, and he still held an unfinished beer can in his hand. When he noticed me, he swiftly rose from the ground, his eyes bloodshot, and he clutched my shoulder. "Wendy, aren't you in the same class as Yvonne? Could you do me a favor and get in touch with her? She wants to break up with me. "I can't bear to let her go. She doesn't like me drawing, and I can give up drawing. Please convey to her that I'll stop drawing. Can you do that for me? "I'm really out of options. I love her, and I can't bear to lose her. I'm willing to sacrifice anything for her." I silently gazed at the disheveled young man before me, reeking of wine. He had lost the radiance he once had. He appeared different from the Nash I remembered. His hands had always been well-proportioned and well-kept; he cherished them dearly. He once said he was grateful to the heavens for blessing him with hands capable of crafting captivating works of art. He took great pleasure in the process of turning landscapes and people into art with his adept touch. However, now his hands, once meticulously maintained, were smeared with dirt, and yet, he remained oblivious to it all. In his eyes, no one could hold a candle to Yvonne anymore. I couldn't help but shake my head. Indeed, the unattainable Nash that I used to admire could only exist in memories; even if the actual Nash himself were to appear now, it wouldnât work. Chapter 0003 "Wendy, why aren't you speaking? Are you willing to help me or not?" Seeing Nash's hopeful expression, I pulled out my phone and dialed Yvonne's number. Willing? Of course, why wouldn't I be? How else would I get to witness this drama unfold? "Yvonne, Nash has passed out drunk at my doorstep, shouting your name. Can you come over for a moment?" Nash stared anxiously at the phone, barely taking a breath. Yvonne chuckled and asked me, "What does it have to do with me if he's passed out at your doorstep? You must have called the wrong person." Nash's face grew even paler by the moment. These two couldn't break up, so I immediately stepped in. "Yvonne, did you two have an argument? Couples don't break up after just one fight. Why not hear Nash out or let him apologize to you? Yvonne scoffed, "Apologize? There's no need for an apology. If you want me to stay with him, ask him if he's truly willing to do anything for me." I switched on the speakerphone, and as soon as Nash heard Yvonne say that, he immediately nodded in a panic. "Yes, Yvonne, I'm willing to do anything for you. I'm sorry, it's my fault for making you upset." Yvonne appeared satisfied, "Good then. In that case, don't go to the competition." After that, she abruptly hung up the phone. Nash stared at my phone in bewilderment. I observed Nash, curious to see how he would choose in this life without my intervention. Nash stood there, rigid and with his head bowed. I understood that matters of love and dreams could be quite complex. After a while, he lifted his head with a bitter smile and asked, "Wendy, does giving up the competition prove how important she is to me?" He posed the question to me, but I sensed he already knew the answer in his heart. I didn't have much to add, considering my previous life's experiences. I watched as his despondent figure slowly receded from view, step by step. Indeed, Nash didn't participate in the competition due to an injury on his hand. Something must have happened after leaving my place, as a substantial abrasion had appeared on the back of his hand. Even the slightest movement caused it to bleed. I couldn't help but admire the power of love, driving him to self-sacrifice to honor his promise to his girlfriend. Their reconciliation was nothing short of a miracle. They walked home hand in hand, enjoying sweet and happy moments every day. Nash no longer displayed the despair of that night; instead, his eyes radiated tenderness and affection for the girl at his side. As they strolled past the alley they used to take on their way home, Yvonne exhaled the smoke slowly into Nash's face. He lovingly caressed her hair, then leaned in to kiss her deeply. He placed his arm around her waist and walked into a nearby internet cafe. Once inside, a group of local young people greeted him, and he engaged in a lively conversation. I shook my head, turned away, and became a complete bystander. It wasn't until Nash's mother found us in our classroom that everything changed. Mrs. Xander was a well-known fashion designer, and she had always been kind and gentle. In my memory, she never had any conflicts with anyone, giving the impression of a very contented life. Mr. Xanderâs company had also been quite successful, which was why in my previous life, when Nash took over the company, he had the power to place me in the bed of a business partner. Nash excelled in his academic subjects, and he had remarkable talent in art as well. He was what parents often referred to as the "golden child" who excelled in everything. His parents never pressured him to focus solely on academics; they fully supported his pursuit of interests and hobbies. Nash certainly lived up to their expectations, winning numerous awards over the years. Upon high school graduation, he received acceptance letters from prestigious foreign universities. This competition was his gateway to a prestigious art school. Nash could have enjoyed a splendid life, basking in the limelight and receiving applause and flowers from everyone. However, he willingly chose to forgo all that glory and opted to rot in the gutter with Yvonne. Chapter 0004 Mrs. Xander walked in followed by our homeroom teacher, her face stern and icy. "Who is Yvonne?" she demanded, her sharp gaze scanning the room. None of the students dared to make a sound. Yvonne, seated next to me, furrowed her brow and swiftly tapped a few times on her phone, then stood up calmly. "That would be me. How may I help you?" Mrs. Xander scrutinized Yvonne from head to toe with her slender brows furrowed. Yvonne's face gradually turned red, and she appeared somewhat flustered. "It's you, the one who's dating my son every day, leading him into mischief?" Yvonne instinctively denied it, but before she could say more, Mrs. Xander slapped her across the face. "Your tricks won't work with me. Do you think I don't know what you're up to? You're so young, yet so cunning!" Yvonne, with a red mark from Mrs. Xander's five fingers on her beautiful face, stared in disbelief at Mrs. Xander and shouted loudly, "You old witch, who gave you the right to hit me?" Mrs. Xander coldly chuckled, "I have every right, especially when you, at such a young age, deliberately seduced my son. He used to be such a well-behaved child, but now, because of you, he's drinking, getting into fights, and defying his parents. If you want to ruin yourself, go ahead, but why drag my son down with you?" Yvonne was a popular figure at school, and she couldn't tolerate being accused of seducing someone. "Well-behaved? Ha, old witch, Nash is a human being, an independent thinker. How dare you use 'well-behaved' to describe him as if he were a dog." Yvonne argued vehemently. Mrs. Xander was so furious that her chest heaved up and down. She grabbed Yvonne's hair and began pulling. "My son, my rules. It's my choice how I want to raise him. It's none of your business." Nash finally arrived, pushing Mrs. Xander aside and protecting Yvonne. Our homeroom teacher managed to restrain Mrs. Xander, who was now panting heavily. "Mom, what are you doing? It's my choice to be with Yvonne so hit me instead. "Withdrawing from the competition was my own decision; it has nothing to do with Yvonne." Mrs. Xander never expected her obedient and sensible son to openly defy her for a girl who clearly had ulterior motives. She trembled with anger, swayed a bit, and our homeroom teacher hurriedly supported her. "Mom..." Nash hadn't expected his mother to be so upset. Seeing Mrs. Xander's unsteady steps, he worriedly called out to her. "Don't call me 'Mom.' I don't have such a disobedient and unfilial son like you." Mrs. Xander raised her hand and slapped Nash. She pointed at me, standing among the crowd. "You want to date? Your dad and I never stopped you, but at least find a decent girl like Wendy. Wake up and see what kind of person she is. Are you trying to drive me and your dad to an early grave?" I stood there, feeling unexpectedly singled out. This hadn't happened in my previous life. Mrs. Xander had never come to the school, and even when she later found out about Nash and Yvonne's early romance, they had chosen to send Nash abroad discreetly, cutting off their contact. Something must have happened this time to make Mrs. Xander react so irrationally and embarrass both of them publicly. Since Mrs. Xander mentioned my name, everyone's eyes turned to me. Yvonne, seemingly realizing something, stared at me with sudden anger. "Wendy, it's you! You're the one who told on us!" "You promised me you wouldn't snitch on us. Why would you do this? What do you gain from it?" Nash, too, looked at me with a mixture of caution and annoyance. I shrugged. "This has nothing to do with me. I told you I wouldn't get involved in your affairs, and I've kept my word. If you want to argue, can you at least do it outside? It's affecting everyone's studying here. Also, Mrs. Xander, please clarify that I didn't inform on you." However, Yvonne was convinced that I was the informer. "Enough of this arguing. I'm the one who told Mrs. Xander. Calm down, and if you have any issues, discuss them in my office. Don't disrupt the other students here," our homeroom teacher said, rubbing her temples. We followed our homeroom teacher to her office. It was class time, so there was no one else inside. Mrs. Xander, still furious, was seated by our homeroom teacher. "If our homeroom teacher hadn't told me, how long were you planning to hide this from me? All the things you've done behind my back, how do you plan to explain them to me and your dad?" Mrs. Xander glared at Nash. Chapter 0005 "Alright, talk to your child calmly," our homeroom teacher said, pouring a cup of tea for Mrs. Xander and patting her hand. Our homeroom teacher and Mrs. Xander were old classmates and had a very close relationship. With her soothing words, Mrs. Xander managed to restrain her anger. Both Mrs. Xander and our homeroom teacher confirmed that the information didn't come from me, and I finally cleared my name. "Now that it's not my problem, I'll head back to the classroom. There are so many practice papers I haven't finished." The college entrance exam was approaching, and I had to make the most of my time. However, I had underestimated the gossip mills in our school. This incident became widely known. While teenage romances were not uncommon, and some even involved parents and the school, this one attracted unparalleled attention. I heard that Mrs. Xander gave them two choices that day. Either Nash would go abroad, or Yvonne would transfer to another school. Yvonne thought she could easily get into an art school with her looks and figure, which was why she dared to be so reckless in her relationship with Nash. She certainly wouldn't transfer schools for Nash; she hadn't fallen in love with him that deeply yet. Tears welled up in Yvonne's eyes as she hid behind Nash, feeling wronged. "Don't worry, Yvonne, I'll protect you." Nash probably felt responsible for Yvonne's humiliation by his mother. When Nash was taken home by Mrs. Xander, another intense argument erupted. To express his determination to be with Yvonne, Nash even smashed his beloved easel and went on a hunger strike in protest. I saw Nash a week later. It was the first sunny day in two months. I happened to catch a glimpse of him sitting by the window, painting. Since being with Yvonne, he had rarely touched a paintbrush. He would discard a painting even before it took shape. In the middle of the night, the piercing sound of an ambulance tore through the silence. My parents heard it and rushed next door to help. I saw Mr. Xander carrying Nash on his back, and Mrs. Xander was sobbing behind them. Nash's right hand hung in front of Mr. Xander, and blood was dripping down one drop at a time. "Quick, get him into the ambulance, Mr. Xander, I'll give you a hand." My dad rushed up, supporting the unconscious Nash on Mr. Xander's back, and they hurried towards the ambulance. Nash, pale as a ghost, lay on his father's shoulder, a victorious smile in his eyes. As he passed by me, he chuckled and said something. "In this lifetime, I'll live for Yvonne. Wendy, don't obstruct me, or you know what'll happen." In that moment, it felt like a bucket of icy water had been poured over me, and I stood frozen in place, feeling a chilling dread. Nash's tendons in his hand were severed, and while the discovery was made quickly and his life was not in danger, his hand was rendered useless. Mr. and Mrs. Xander had no choice but to agree to let the two of them be together. Nash could never pick up a paintbrush again, but he didn't mind it one bit. When someone asked, he would proudly display the long scar on his wrist, boasting, "This is proof of my love for Yvonne, this is my youth!" But only I knew that those hands of his could have painted unique works of art. He could have been in the halls filled with an artistic atmosphere, enjoying the admiring glances of everyone. After Mrs. Xander's visit to the school, Yvonne moved to the seat farthest away from me. The two of them were now openly together. I heard there were a few breakups in between, but each time, Nash went and coaxed her back. As for Yvonne, she simply assumed herself to be part of the Xander family. After witnessing Mrs. Xander's wealth and extravagance, and dissatisfied with her own modest circumstances, Yvonne often asked Nash for expensive gifts that students couldn't afford. However, Nash was determined to be with her. Disappointed, Mr. and Mrs. Xander cut off Nash's allowance. Nash had already moved out of his home, and he rented a house with Yvonne off-campus. Thanks to Nash participating in various competitions over the years, he had won numerous prizes and managed to save a substantial amount from his previous allowances. For a while, they were living quite comfortably. Chapter 0006 I paid no attention to all of this and dedicated all my time to my studies. Whenever I encountered something I didn't understand, I would seek guidance from my teachers. My parents even hired a private tutor for me. After school each day, I focused on strengthening my weaker subjects. Following the second mock exam, my grades improved significantly, and I secured a place in the top ten students in the entire grade. My homeroom teacher called me into her office, his face filled with pride but tinged with a hint of regret as he patted my shoulder. "Your friendship with Nash has always been excellent. It's a shame." Another teacher chimed in, "He's such a talented student! Yet, that Yvonne doesn't seem to study at all, and she's influencing good students." I quietly left the office, passing by the hallway where I spotted Nash and Yvonne kissing. Nash, seemingly accustomed to Yvonne's playful nature. He wasn't wearing his usual white shirt but had donned a T-shirt with bold patterns, much like Yvonne's. When Yvonne noticed me, she nudged Nash and playfully raised her chin toward me. "Hey, it's your little crush. No greeting? She's in the top ten now, you know." Nash glanced at me, his gaze strangely distant, as if we had never met before. His thin lips formed two words. "Not interested." Yvonne burst into laughter. Ever since Mr. and Mrs. Xander stopped caring about Nash, he had become unrestrained. Just a few days ago, he even got into a fight with a troublemaker from our school. Coincidentally, the troublemaker happened to be Yvonne's ex-boyfriend, and he couldn't resist provoking them when he saw them together. Yvonne couldn't stand it and egged Nash on to fight the guy. Nash didn't hesitate, delivering a single punch that broke the guy's nose. Mrs. Xander came to our school for the second time. The wealthy lady, accustomed to a life of luxury, was now humbly apologizing to the teachers and parents. Nash stood silently by her side, tightly holding Yvonne's hand without uttering a word. Mrs. Xander was seething with anger, rendering her speechless. Our homeroom teacher, unable to bear it any longer, stood up and scolded Nash. "Nash, look at yourself now. You used to be such an outstanding student, how did you become so unreasonable? While your family is well-off, your parents can't protect you forever. Even if you want to date, can't you find a sensible girl? You've known Wendy since childhood, why don't you choose her instead of someone like..." The rest of her words were unkind, and as she glanced at Yvonne, who was nonchalantly chewing gum next to Nash, she frowned and swallowed the remaining words. She couldn't help but add, "Nash, this shows a lack of responsibility towards yourself!" Nash lifted his head, sarcastically remarking, "How could Wendy ever compare to Yvonne?" Our homeroom teacher slammed her hand onto the desk, exclaiming, "Wendy is currently ranked third in the class and is among the top ten students in the grade. How can you claim that she can't be compared to Yvonne?" Nash, with a blank expression, retorted, "She's just a bookworm who only knows how to study. Boring." "Yeah, teacher!" Yvonne chimed in with a laugh, hooking her arm around Nash's. "If we don't go a little crazy in our youth, what's the point?" Nash frowned irritably. "And please, can you all stop comparing me to Wendy? We don't have anything to do with each other..." He stopped mid-sentence, noticing me entering with my homework. In fact, I had been there for a while and overheard their conversation. I entered just because it was time for the next class. Silently, I placed my homework on the teacher's desk and said, "Teacher, I'm going back to class." | Happyday | 1566 | https://www.facebook.com/61558228850235/ | 0 | LEARN_MORE | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 2676009 | 1 | active | 2/1/25, 12:00 PM | 6/10/25, 5:35 PM | 1738432811 | 1749594922 | 2396 | dynamic.lightreader.com | Learn more | VIDEO | â€ïžâđ„The Alpha's Fated Outcast: Rise Of The Moonsinger | https://dynamic.lightreader.com/noah-ssg/wn/766754101/30582443708399605+1+4+facebook?utm_source={{campaign.name}}&utm_campaign={{campaign.id}}&utm_adset={{adset.name}} | 3.2702765716164E+14 | Novabeats-0530 | https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/475063085_1001943358506411_7280319128222624420_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=aZspPAb0h7EQ7kNvgGWIVGp&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=ATWHsSe4-8lEtwkFvZdcAVq&oh=00_AYDB6Nhbm1J6QEgzFha3XV05HfEvmbRyARo2wpTbon0ryA&oe=67A44CFE | PERSON_PROFILE | 0 | 0 | Lyla You'd think not having a wolf is the worst thing that can happen to anyone, a cruel game played by the moon goddess that marks you as different, weak and unwanted ⊠because it is a constant reminder that you're incomplete. But, have you tried enduring an endless, intense monthly heat cycle â a nightmare that begins when my body betrays me every month, turning me into a walking beacon of arousal â Try putting yourself in my shoes every month when my body would scream for a mate that doesn't exist, with a scent so thick and sweet that it makes everyone around me turn their heads in disgust â except the humans who think I look really beautiful at that time. My monthly heat cycle wasn't just unbearable, it was a curse that earned me a well-deserved title of a 'Wolfless deviant'. Do you know what is worse? My parents⊠the very people who should care, protect and guide me â have cut ties with me and they look at me like I was a stain on their perfect family portrait â a punishment, a defect they can't erase. A deviant they wish they could forget. So, if you think you're going through the worst of luck ⊠try living with this fire burning brightly inside you: alone, unloved, unwanted and a walking embarrassment. Then maybe, just maybe, I might listen to your complaints. But until then⊠My name is Lyla Woodland â the first-born daughter of Alpha Logan Woodland and Luna Vanessa Woodland of Blue Ridge Pack and this is my reality. Every. Single. Month. *** I jolt awake, my body is drenched in sweat, with the sheets on my bed tangled around my legs like vines. A familiar fire coursed through my veins, pooling sweetly at the lower part of my abdomen. I felt my woman core clench and release, sending courses of oxytocin all over my body and I knew instantly what was happening⊠My heat, again! I lay there, gasping for breath as frustration and helplessness â emotions I was familiar with tease at the edge of my already frayed sanity. "Not again," I muttered, staring up at the ceiling. At only 19, I've suffered 3 years of being abandoned by my family and I should be used to it but on days like this, I miss them. Another wave of desire surged through me, making me moan â unable to stop myself. "No, no, no," I muttered, stumbling out of bed. "Not now, please, not now." But my body didn't listen, it never does. I stumbled into the bathroom and caught a reflection of myself in the mirror, barely recognizing the girl staring back at me. Wild, dishevelled hair, framed a face with flushed cheeks â a stark contrast to the composed, controlled, daughter of an Alpha was supposed to be. But this is what I always become during my heat â a creature of want and desire. "I'm not really a werewolf, am I?" I whispered to my reflection, failing at an attempt to make a joke out of my situation. "Not without my wolf." "Lyla!" My nanny's voice, sharp and patient cut through my haze of thoughts. "You'll be late for school. Again." ~~~ The walk to school was torture⊠every time a man or a woman passed me, I would feel a strong urge to run after the person and demand they touch me inappropriately. By the time I arrived at school, I was a mess. My underwear was soaked and my warm juices were flowing down my thighs, sipping into my socks. I could feel eyes on me as I hurried through the corridors. Some humans turned to stare and I know they were confused by their sudden attraction to the school weirdo. The few werewolves I passed, wrinkled their noses in disgust. They knew what was happening to me. The walk to my locker felt like a trek to the White Mountains. I could feel my pheromones seeping into the air, the scent of my heat thick and sweet, impossible to mask. I finally reached my locker and tried to remember the classes I had this morning. When suddenly, someone slammed the door of my locker, almost missing me by a hair's breadth. When I looked up, it was Marissa â my tormentor and her friends. She was a gamma's daughter but from another pack. I ignored her and opened my locker again but she slammed it back, forcing me to stare at her. "I thought you'd have the decency to stay home when you're like this. You never learn, do you?" Marissa sneered. "Are you hoping someone will put you out of your misery?" she added with a cruel laugh. "Maybe you think parading around like this, would make some poor idiot take pity on you, is that it?" "I don't want trouble, Marissa," I said quietly, my gaze fixed on the ground, my cheeks burning with humiliation. "I just want to get through today's test and be on my way home." "And have us endure the entire day soaking in this nasty smell of yours? Who do you think you are, Lyla?" she came closer to me, her eyes flashing with anger "Have you forgotten who calls the shots in this school?" I didn't answer her, I grabbed a random textbook from my locker, closed the door and started walking away quickening my pace, but the snickering followed me, growing louder as I tried to escape. I finally made it to the end of the hallway and had successfully opened the door when without warning, a cold splash hit me from above. Someone had hung a bucket of ice on the door. I gasped as icy water and ice drenched me. Behind me, the hallway erupted into laughter as everyone brought out their phones filming. I whipped around to see Marissa and her minions standing in a corner with satisfied smiles on their faces. "What?" Marisa shrugged, feigning innocence. "I thought you might need cooling off⊠a lot is going on within you, right?" I stood there, dripping wet and mortified. The heat inside me, clashed violently with the chill of the water, my clothes sticking to my skin. My vision blurred with tears I refused to let fall. I wanted to scream, to lash out but all I could do was stand there, frozen in place, wishing I could disappear. Marissa came to me again, her nose wrinkling with disgust "I thought all that ice would drown out your stupid scent⊠but I was wrong, Perhaps, what you need is the strong scent of coffee." "What did I ever do to you?" my teeth chattered as I asked. "Existing, Lyla," she responded with a smirk "You never should have been born.". Then she reached out for a cup of sizzling, hot coffee, and removed the cover. I cringed, taking a step backâŠI wasn't like other wolves, I didn't heal fast, if I allowed her to pour the hot coffee on me, I'd scald and get burns. She backed me to the wall, her eyes filled with amusement, just as she raised her hands to empty the liquid on me, a hand reached out and snatched the cup away from her. The laughter had died down and the air in the hallway seemed tense. When I looked up, my heart pounded as my father, Alpha Logan Woodland, came into view. He snatched the cup from Marissa and threw it inside the recycling bin. Marissa turned, her bravado faltering when she saw him. "Who the hell do you think you are?" she snapped. She hadn't expected anyone to intervene much less someone like him. "What's it to you?" My father growled, his eyes flashing with annoyance "I'm her father and I won't tolerate anyone treating my daughter like this." The other students backed away, fear flickering in their eyes including Marissa whose eyes widened with surprise. "Touch her again and I promise you, there'll be consequences," My dad warned, his gaze sweeping over the crowd. "I don't care who your parents are or what pack you belong to. This ends now!" For a moment, gratitude surged through my heart and I clung to it. This was the first time in three years I had seen him. "Dad!" I said tentatively. "What are you doing here?" My father whipped around; his brows drawn in disgust. "You're a disgrace," he said bluntly "This â" he gestured to my dishevelled appearance and the lingering scent of my heat "â this is exactly why you're an embarrassment to this family. You're so weak that you cannot stand up for yourself." I flinched, his words cutting deeper than the taunts of my classmates. I thought he was saving me. "I didn't ask for this," I whispered, my voice barely audible. "I didn't choose to be like this." "I guess the feeling is mutual," he hissed "I wish I never had a daughter like you." The crowd had dispersed now, at least the humans had â just a few werewolves, lingered. My father tossed a white envelope at me, his gaze narrowed in disappointment. "Tonight is the annual Werewolf Pairing Gala and you will attend," he said, his tone brooking no argument. "Invitation came from the Lycan Leader himself and since your sister isn't of age, you will represent us. You will behave yourself, keep your head down and try not to embarrass me further." "Tonight? I whispered. "Dad, please. I can't. Not like this." "Then should we disobey the Lycan Leader because of you?" he snapped. "Prepare yourself, we leave in two hours." Chapter 2: The Gala from hell Lyla I stood at the foot of the grand stone steps, my heart hammering against my ribs. The pack house loomed over me like a fortress, its cold walls whispering memories of a life I had been cast off from. I couldn't believe three years had passed since that fateful night when my parents had sent me away in the dead of the night. I had felt like a thief, banished without explanation or warning and nothing but a thousand dollars, clutching a single bag that was my clothes forcing me to vow never to return. But now I was back. I swallowed the knot in my throat, steeling myself. I didn't want to come, but my father's command was not a request. The annual werewolf gala was tonight and I was to attend. I had no choice. Taking a deep breath, I pushed open the heavy oak door, and the rush of familiar scent filled my lungs, bringing with it a flood of childhood memories both painful and good. I had barely closed the door when my mother's voice reached me. "You're late," she hissed, her eyes narrowing as she took in my appearance. Her sharp eyes flicked over me as if she was inspecting something unpleasant on the bottom of her shoe. Beside her, my sister, Clarissa, gazed at me with a look that was somewhere between pity and disdain. "I see you still haven't learned to control yourself during your heat," Clarissa scoffed. "Father, it's not a good idea for her to go like this. She reeksâŠ". "You think if we had a choice, I would have driven four hours to go and get her," My father hissed "The invitation had stated that every family must send a representative that is 18 and above and ripe for mating. I had no choice. She was never an option, to begin with." I flinched, "I'm sorry," I began but my mother cut me off with a sharp gesture. "Save it," she snapped "We've been doing so well without you and we want it to remain that way. Just remember, you're here because we had no other choice. Don't disgrace us today. If you cause a scene, or so much as draw unwanted attention⊠we will remove your name from the family register and disown you. Do you understand?" I wanted to tell them that none of this was my fault but I nodded instead, my throat was too tight to speak. The last remnants of any affection my family had for me had vanished a long time ago buried under shame and disgust. I had never been enough for them, not without a wolf, not with the monthly humiliation of my uncontrolled heat cycles. "I understand," I whispered. "Good," my mom said coldly "Clarissa will lend you something from her wardrobe. You might want to also fix that stupid hair of youâŠ" She turned to my sister "Give her one of your wigs too. It's enough that she's emitting pheromones, showing up with two giant silver streaks in her hair will make everyone think she was adopted." "Okay, Mom," Clarissa nodded and indicated that I follow her. I bit my tongue, feeling the sting of tears behind my eyes but refusing to let them fall. I followed Clarissa, my hands trembling as we went. An hour later, one of the pack warriors dropped me off in front of the grand ballroom, my father had been too embarrassed to do it. I smoothed my dress and headed towards the ballroom. The sound of laughter, music and clinking glasses grew louder with every step. The scent of power, strength and pure werewolf dominance filled the air as I reached the entrance and the moment I stepped inside, I felt it â the weight of hundreds of eyes turning in my direction. I felt like a lamb among wolves. I could feel the heat crawling up my neck, my cheeks flushing against my will. My body betrayed me again and my pheromones spilled into the air announcing my presence like a siren's call. I heard the whispers before I saw the faces. "What's that smell?" everyone turned, their noses wrinkled in disgust. "Is she⊠in heat?" "No control at all. Disgusting? She should be locked up and not here. Or is she trying to snag a mate with those smelly pheromones?" My fingers dug into my palms, my nails biting into my skin as I willed myself to remain calm. If I just ignore them⊠everything will be fine. But then, a sharp voice cut through the murmurs and I saw Cassidy Thorne step forward, a mocking smile on her perfect lips. "I didn't realize they let mutts attend this year," Cassidy drawled loud enough for everyone to hear. Cassidy Thorne â was the epitome of werewolf beauty and elegance. Everyone dreamed their daughters would be like her⊠there was a time when I wanted to be her so badly. "I suppose they'll let anyone in these days." Laughter rippled through the crowd and I felt my composure crumbling. Murmuring an apology, I forced myself to look away and moved to a quiet corner of the room, my hands shaking. I hated how powerless I felt, how my body betrayed me every month turning me into a joke among the very people with whom I should by birthright associate. I pressed my back against the wall, trying to steady my breathing and fight back tears when I felt a strange prickling sensation at the back of my neck. Something from across the room caught my eye. Across the room, a man stood alone, dressed in black from head to toe, melting perfectly with the shadows. His gaze was fixed on me. He had amber eyes, that were sharp and piercing like molten gold. He was devastatingly handsome, with chiselled features and an air of quiet strengthâŠbut more than that, there was something in his gaze that I couldn't place. For a moment, the noise of the ballroom faded and all I could see was him. There was something about his eyes that held me captive â curiosity and âŠsomething more... My heartbeat quickened, not out of fear but out of a strange, unfamiliar longing. Who was he? Before I could dwell on it, a shadow fell over me. I turned to see a young Alpha, Darius standing in front of me, his lips twisted into a sly grin. He has taunted me since I was a child and was the first person to spread my wolfless situation when we were 16. All this was because I had rejected the offer to be his girlfriend when we were 12. He still bore malice against me. "Well, well, if it isn't the Woodland disgrace," Darius sneered. He was with a group of his friends, all dressed impeccably. Their eyes were gleaming maliciously. "What's the matter, Lyla? Couldn't find a better place to hide?" My throat tightened and I tried to edge away but Darius moved closer, blocking my path. His friends closed in on me too, forming a circle around me, all of them wearing identical smirks. "I see you're having a little â heat problem," Darius continued, his voice dripping with mock sympathy. "Maybe we could help you with that, hmm?" My pulse raced with fear. I knew that look in his eyes. I tried to step back but Darius grabbed my arm, his fingers digging into my flesh. "Please," I whispered, "Just leave me alone." Darius laughed and held my chin "I see someone is getting feisty here. Have you forgotten your place? How dare a deviant like you speak in my presence!" "Get off me!" I shouted, my voice trembling with both anger and fear. I could smell the alcohol on his breath, mixed with the musky scent. It made me nauseous. "You know," he said reaching to twirl a strand of my hair around his finger "Some might find your condition â intriguing. All that heat, with no way to satisfy it. I bet you're just dying for someone to help you out, aren't you?" "Don't touch me," I shrieked looking around desperately, but no one was coming to my aid. His hand moved from my hair to my waist, and I felt panic rising in my chest. I tried to pull away but I found myself leaning into his touch, biting off a moan. My body wanted this⊠I wished he could run his hands up and down my engorged nips peeking from my dress already⊠"Don't act like you don't want it," he whispered "I can smell it on you." His hand covered my bosom, roughly squeezing it, drawing another illicit moan from me. "Please," I breathed, barely able to keep my voice steady. "Let me go." Darius's grin widened but before he could say another word, a low dangerous growl cut through the air, freezing everyone in place. Chapter 3: Unexpected Ally... Lyla For a moment, nobody moved. Then slowly, Darius released me, his expression shifting from arrogance to unease. "Who the hell was that?" he muttered glancing in the direction of the growl. I didn't answer. I didn't know who he was either but I felt a strange pull towards him, a sense of safety I hadn't felt in years. My eyes drifted to where he was across the room but he was no longer there. I turned around frantically, searching for him in the crowd, but I couldn't find him. He was just here a few seconds ago. The cruel laughter from the boys reminded me of my current dilemma. One of the boys suddenly yelped and pointed to my legs â I flushed in embarrassment as they laughed again. It was my warm juices⊠I was so horny that I could feel every underwear I had on, soaked. I closed my eyes, trying to block everyone out. My body was just reacting to having plenty of men around me at the same time. "What's the matter, Lyla?" feeling a little⊠needy?" Darius taunted me as he stepped closer again. "I bet you'd do anything to make this stop, wouldn't you?" My breath hitched. I could feel my heat intensifying. Darius' voice â the manly scent of the men around me⊠gosh! It was driving me crazy, making my skin burn and my thoughts blur. It was as though every nerve in my body was on fire and my senses were overwhelmed by the unbearable desire coursing through my veins. I moaned loudly, clamping my legs together as the scent of my high arousal hung heavy in the air. Right now, that didn't matter, I just wanted to take care of the pressure building inside me. "Come on," Darius sneered, leaning in closer. "Why don't you just beg us? We might take pity on you, mutt." I recoiled, my heart racing. The insult stung, but the worst part was the twisted flicker of excitement that pulsed through me at his words. I hated my body's betrayal, how it craved for any touch, any relief, even from those who despised me. My legs felt weak, my breath ragged and I knew I was losing control. This wasn't the peak yet but the heat was too much and my mind was fogged by the need that kept growing every second. Darius' friends jeered, their taunts mingling with the roaring in my ears. "Look at her," one of them laughed. "She can barely stand. Pathetic." Another boy stepped forward and ran his index finger on my lips. I gasped with want, and opened my mouth as he inserted his finger inside it, tears burned in my eyes â I wished I could stop myself but I couldn't. I ran my tongue up and down his finger, moaning. The boy's voice dripped with false sympathy as he turned to his friends. "I bet she'd do anything to make this stop. Isn't' that right, Lyla? Do you want me toâŠ". I couldn't take it anymore, I pushed through them before he could finish speaking, stumbling as I tried to escape. I could feel eyes on me, could hear mocking laughter chasing me but I didn't look back. My only thought was to get away, to find somewhere â anywhere â I could breathe. I collided with a solid wall of muscle and staggered back. I looked up, an apology on my lips but the words died in my throat. It was the amber-eyed man. His gaze locked onto mine with a mix of curiosity and something darker. Up close, he was even more striking â tall, broad-shoulders, dressed in an impeccably tailored suit â an indication of power and authority. A collective hush fell over the room as everyone turned to watch. I could feel their stares and a sickening dread pooled in my stomach. My eyes drifted to his signet on the third finger of his left hand and I gasped. He was a Lycan leader, but not just any Lycan leader. He was the Lycan Leader of the White Moon Throne â the highest rank in the werewolf world. My heart pounded as I realized the gravity of the situation. I was standing before the most powerful man in my world, with the scent of my arousal in his face. I trembled, expecting a reprimand or worse. I knew the punishment for uncontrolled heat cycles especially in public. My condition is seen as a disgrace, a shame that could bring down the wrath of the White Moon Throne council. The Lycan leader's eyes were intense, a deep amber that seemed to see right through me. But instead of condemnation, his gaze held something else. He reached out, pulling me up from the ground with surprising gentleness. "Are you okay?" He asked, his voice sending shivers through my already hypersensitive skin. His touch was electric, his hand warm against my arm and my breath hitched again as I struggled to find my voice. "I â I'm fine," I stammered but my body chose that moment to betray me again. Another wave of heat crashed over me, stronger than before and my knees buckled. I sagged against him, my vision blurring as desire overwhelmed my senses. The Lycan leader caught me, his grip was firm. Our bodies were impossibly close now and I could feel the hard planes of his chest against mine, I could smell the intoxicating mix of his scent â earthy, wild and dangerous. I glanced up at him, my cheeks flushed and found his gaze fixed on me with an intensity that made my heart race. Time seemed to slow. The room faded away, the whispers and the judgment fading into the background as I and the Lycan leader stood locked in this strange, charged moment. His eyes darkened, a flash of something raw and primal crossing his features. I couldn't look away. I was drawn to him in a way that defied reason, an attraction so powerful it made me forget where I was and who I was supposed to be. The Lycan leader's head dipped lower, his lips just inches from mine. My breath caught in my throat and I found myself leaning into him, wanting â no, needing â him to close the distance. My body craved the connection, the relief only he could provide in this moment of my longing. But before our lips could meet, a voice cut through the haze. "Lyla?" I blinked, snapping out of the trance. Nathan, my childhood friend, stood at the edge of the gathering, his eyes wide with shock. What's going on here?" he demanded coming closer, his voice filled with concern. Nathan's gaze flickered to the Lycan leader and his brows arched with recognition. His expression shifted instantly to one of respect and immediately he bowed low. "My apologies, Alpha Ramsey. I didn't realizeâŠ". I barely heard the rest of the apology. All I could focus on was Ramsey's arms still wrapped around me, his touch burning through my dress, searing my skin. I couldn't tear my eyes away from his face, couldn't ignore the way his fingers lingered on my waist as though he didn't want to let go. The Lycan leader â whose name I now know to be Alpha Ramsey - gaze remained locked on me, but whatever connection had sparked between us was abruptly severed. His expression shifted, hardening into something unreadable. In a swift motion, he released me and I stumbled back, catching myself just in time to avoid falling. The heat of his touch lingered and I felt my heart twist painfully as I watched him turn away without another word. He moved through the crowd, his posture rigid, his presence commanding respect from every werewolf in the room. No one dared to approach him, not even Nathan who stood frozen in place. My legs felt weak as I watched Ramsey leave. The moment had passed and I was left reeling my body still burning with unfulfilled desire. I had never felt anything like this before â this pull toward a man who was as dangerous as he was mesmerizing. My mind spun with the implication of what had just happened with the realization that Alpha Ramsey⊠The Lycan leader had looked at me as though he wanted me just as badly as I wanted him. Chapter 4: My wolfless mate... Earlier that evening⊠Ramsey I sat in the back seat of the car, staring out of the window with a bored expression. The city lights blurred past and the muted hum of traffic filled the silence. I loosened my tie, dreading yet another event I didn't want to attend. Werewolf galas, paring ceremonies, and these absurd gatherings were nothing more than charades â a parade of insincerity wrapped in fine clothing and forced smiles. I've always hated these events. As the Lycan leader, my presence was often demanded and that was one of the things I hated about my position. I hated how everyone would become desperate, vying for my attention, eager to impress me, with fake smiles, and fake handshakes and then the compliments annoyed me as well. Although I was the most powerful man in my world, the leader of all werewolves and Lycans, the title brings power as well as isolation. To me, our world was filled with a lot of pretences starting from the fake moon goddess who doesn't care about anyone, never lifts her finger to help her children and the overrated stupid, mate bond. I leaned back and sighed, running a hand through my dark hair. "Another night wasted," I muttered under my breath, already counting the minutes until I could leave. As the car pulled up in front of the grand ballroom, I glanced at the large building with distaste. The bright lights and red carpets were nothing more than a façade, a mask hiding the true nature of those within. I felt the familiar surge of irritation. I didn't belong here -not with these people and not with their shallow traditions. The door opened and my grandfather, Eldric stepped out of the car with the energy of a man half his age. His eyes were still sharp and commanding and they were currently glaring at me who hadn't bothered to make a move out of the car. My grandfather had insisted on coming with me to the gala because he was convinced I wouldn't show up and he wasn't wrong. "Is this necessary, Grandpa?" I asked, my voice filled with annoyance as I finally exited the vehicle. "I've got more important, pressing issues on my table than stand around while everyone tries to kiss my ass." My grandfather raised an eyebrow, unfazed by my sour mood. "As long as you're the Lycan Leader, you have responsibilities, including this one. And until you bring a mate home, you'll keep attending pairing ceremonies like this. It's tradition." I rolled my eyes. "Tradition my foot," I scoffed. "You know damn well I don't care about that. I'm not some lovesick puppy waiting for my fated mate. And I don't need you commanding me around like I'm still a child. I'm the Lycan leader, remember?" My grandfather scoffed, his gaze piercing into mine. "Until you find your mate, you're not complete as a leader. You should be ashamed to call yourself one. I was already married when I was your age," he huffed. "This is not a command â it's a duty and you must fulfil it. Now, go in. I'll be waiting for you. So if you're planning to leave⊠bad news son." I clenched my jaw, swallowing my retort. There was no winning with him when he got like this. Without another word, I turned on my heel and strode into the ballroom. As soon as I entered, the room fell silent. Heads turned, and whispers rippled through the crowd until I could feel the weight of every gaze on me. I hated it. The constant scrutiny, the veiled attempts to gain my favour â it was all so exhausting. I made my way to the far side of the room, hoping to avoid any unnecessary interaction. But it wasn't long before a stream of young alphas and betas approached me. I endured the endless greetings and mechanical conversations with a polite but distant smile. I nodded and exchanged pleasantries but my mind was elsewhere. This was my routine â a show-up, I had to endure and leave as soon as decently possible. I was already planning my exit when something strange happened. A scent. Faint at first, but unmistakable. Sweet, warm and wholly unfamiliar. It cut through the heavy perfumes and colognes of the gala, drawing my attention like a moth to a flame. I stiffened, my senses sharpening as I scanned the room. My wolf stirred inside me, restless, urging me to find the source. Then I saw her. A young woman, standing awkwardly by herself near the back, her cheeks flushed and eyes wild. She looked out of place in the polished crowd, her aura paled in comparison to the poised and composed werewomen surrounding her. Her long hair fell in dishevelled waves and her dress clung to her as if she'd just run a marathon. It was a baby pink that reminded me of a homeless Omega that tried once to seduce me. But it wasn't her appearance that caught my attention. It was the undeniable scent of her heat, radiating off her in waves, filling the air. People around her had their noses wrinkled in disgust â I should be disgusted too but my wolf growled instead, running around in happy circles as it echoed the one word I'd dreaded and run away from for most of my life. MATE!!! My eyes locked into hers and for a moment, the world around us seemed to blur. The noise of the gala faded and all I could hear was the pounding of my heart, quickening with every breath I took. The girl's scent was intoxicating, pulling me against my will and my wolf â Lax pushed forward, eager to claim what was his. But then, the voices of some people nearby snapped me back to reality. I watched as a group of people kept sneaking glances at the girl, their faces twisted with disdain. "Why can't she control her pheromones? How pathetic!" One of the complained. "Guess that's what happens when you don't have a wolf. No wonder she can't find a mate," the second one laughed. "Wolfless deviant, she doesn't belong here." My jaws tightened. Lax growled with annoyance at the insults hurled at our mate but I forced it back, a bitter laugh escaping my lips. So, this was her â an outcast, a wolfless werewolf, who couldn't even control her own body. A deviant⊠From all the thousand girls the moon goddess could have given me as mate, she chose this? What a joke! My eyes narrowed as I watched her, the pull of the mate bond thrumming under my skin. I didn't want this; I didn't want her. I wasn't big on fated mates but a mate without a wolf was useless, weak and would only tarnish my reputation and set me up against the people I rule. I couldn't accept her or accept the bond. Thankfully, she isn't aware so, it'll be smooth. The world was already watching me, expecting too much and I couldn't afford to tie myself to a deviant, someone who would never understand or fulfil the role of my mate. I turned away to leave but Lax â my wolf growled in protest, begging me to cross over to where she was but I pushed it down. She was nothing more than a complication and I had no time for complications. I cast one last glance at the girl across the room, feeling a strange mix of regret and relief. She would remain an outcast, a deviant with no place in my world. And I would continue to be the leader, unbound and free of the chains of fated bonds. As I strode out of the ballroom, I saw one of the young Alphas draw close to her and grab her breast. Anger surged through me⊠at that moment, I wanted to reach out and tear the Alpha into pieces but I held back. His hands moved lower â before I could think through my actions, I growled⊠| Novabeats-0530 | 7147 | https://www.facebook.com/61559933356514/ | 0 | LEARN_MORE | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 2675959 | 1 | active | 2/1/25, 12:00 PM | 6/11/25, 7:27 PM | 1738432806 | 1749688049 | 2396 | herfv.com | Learn more | VIDEO | đRead the next chaptersđ | https://herfv.com/market/meganovel/13?lpid=17978&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}} | 2.8904860430274E+14 | Fantasy Hero Country | https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/475801216_952881386908694_5572501463509873565_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=G77ZrpNTLP0Q7kNvgEx_aJS&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=Aa18Ne3SBcEOsxJlMIbJ5AT&oh=00_AYDBdYu0-P1VT31I4eNXg1-ZwAYbRUAEvm9fEqgWOot_-w&oe=67A44463 | PERSON_PROFILE | 0 | 0 | Boom Boom Boom! The sound of knocking reverberated through the quiet night. âWhoâs at the door?â Samuel murmured groggily. The clock on the wall showed 1 a.m.âfar too late for visitors. âOpen the door, or weâll break it down!â A commanding voice from outside made Samuel quicken his steps. As he passed the window, his gaze caught the faint flicker of police sirens. Shock coursed through him when he opened the door and found three police officers standing there. âYouâre under arrest.â One of the officers held out an arrest warrant. Fraud, embezzlement, forgery, and tax evasion. Itâs all about the company. His mind raced back to his years of dedication to J&S Corp, which belonged to his fiancĂ©eâs family. J&S Corp was nothing more than a company riddled with issues, leaving behind environmental destruction, loss of lives, and tangled government problems. However, everything became clear when Samuel joined the company. Samuel had put everything to rescue the company from near bankruptcy. Three relentless years spent rebuilding the Brooks family's struggling business. He used his own methods, not only solving the company's problems but also boosting the local economy by 200%. The job environment, salaries, and all the extra benefits were highly praised. Locals often said that if Samuel Hayes ran for president, they'd vote for him. Given all this, the accusation was just ridiculous. Samuel squinted at the officerâs name tag. âWell, Officer Douglaz,â Samuel said, his voice calm but biting, âIâd gladly come with you if those accusations were even remotely true.â âIf you have any defense, you can make it at the station!â Officer Douglaz replied curtly. Douglaz signaled his subordinates to take Samuel, but Samuel frowned. âOfficers. Youâve got the wrong man.â âEnough of this nonsense!â A sharp, cold voice cut through the tension, coming from behind the officers. A woman stepped forward, her movements deliberate. âMadeline?â Samuel whispered, disbelief clouding his face. His fiancĂ©e, the sole heir to J&S Corp, stood before him with an icy smile. Her piercing eyes full of scorn. âDo you want to protest?â she asked, her voice dripping with mockery. Their eyes met, and Samuelâs fists clenched tightly. Everything was clear now. He recalled the warnings of his colleagues about the Brooks familyâs ruthlessness. Yet, he had always turned a deaf ear, believing such treachery could never reach him. For Samuel, none of this had ever felt real, as he had been raised by Madelineâs grandparents. Samuelâs parents had worked for Madelineâs grandparents, but tragically, a fatal incident claimed the lives of Samuelâs parents and Madelineâs grandmother. Ten-year-old Samuel was then taken in by Madelineâs grandfather. Sadly, Madelineâs grandfather followed his true love in death exactly ten months after the incident. Before his passing, he left a will instructing Madelineâs parent to raise him. Jonathan Brooks, Madelineâs father, initially had no desire to raise Samuel, but Samuel was considered a smart and obedient child. Clearly, Jonathan took advantage of this. He made Samuel take control of J&S Corp, which was on the verge of being seized by the government. He even insisted that Samuel become engaged to Madeline. But now, betrayal stared him in the face, cloaked in Madelineâs smug grin. A sharp chime interrupted the moment as Madelineâs phone lit up. Samuel caught the name on the screen: Gideon. With his sharp eyes, he quickly caught a few glaring words on the screen: Baby... Bed... Canât wait... Those words clearly didnât belong in a normal business conversation. Recognition dawned. He remembered the rumors of an arranged marriage between the Brooks and the powerful Hawthorne family. He thought it was just rumors. Madeline wouldn't cheat on him. But clearly, the rumors were true. She really was involved with the son of the Gideon family during the time. âAh,â Samuel muttered with a bitter chuckle. âI see now.â Madeline slid her phone into her pocket and pushed Samuelâs shoulder with disdain. âWhat do you think you know, fool?â she sneered. Samuelâs expression hardened. âEverything about whatâs happening now. But I do wonder, Madelineâdo you honestly believe J&S Corp will thrive without me?â Madeline laughed, her voice sharp and mocking. âYou think youâre irreplaceable? How pathetic.â Samuelâs voice turned cold. âYouâre treating me like disposable trash, are you? Madeline? Kick me out after everything Iâve done?â Madeline stepped closer, her face inches from his, her tone venomous. âDonât act like a victim, Samuel. You were useful for a time, but now youâre just dead weight. J&S Corp doesnât need you anymore.â âThen J&S Corp is doomed,â Samuel replied simply. Chapter 2 Fury flashed in Madelineâs eyes, and without hesitation, she slapped Samuel hard across the face. The sound echoed in the hallway. âEnough!â she hissed, her voice trembling with anger. âKnow your place.â Samuelâs cheek burned, but he stood tall, his voice calm. âYouâve just made the biggest mistake of your life.â Madeline laughed derisively. âWho do you think you are, Samuel? Without my grandparentsâ charity, youâd still be nothing more than a street rat! Donât delude yourself into thinking J&S succeeded because of you.â âYour skills were all ours to begin with,â she continued, her tone dripping with contempt. âIf someone as useless as you could run the company, imagine what we can achieve without you.â Samuel said nothing more. âAnd you know what? Iâm marrying Gideon!â she declared, her voice laced with venom, "He was incredible!" âHeâs handsome, smart, and rich. With him around, J&S will not only make more money but also become a global powerhouse!â Samuel responded with a smirk, one corner of his mouth lifting. âWhat are you laughing at? You think youâre better than Gideon?!â Madeline snapped, her eyes narrowing into furious slits. âWell,â Samuel replied coolly, âIâm just curious how he plans to manage J&S Corp when he had just been bailed out of prison.â His words struck a nerve, causing Madelineâs hands to clench into tight fists. Because Samuel wasnât wrong. Gideon Hawthorne had a terrible reputation, having been arrested for asaulted a minor. Madeline looked like someone hit her nerve. She shouted: âAnd you? Youâre nothing!â âI finally donât need to waste my time tolerating a 'fiancĂ©' like you! So far beneath me!â âImagine how much Iâve suffered these past three years!â âDonât bother worrying about other peopleâs lives,â she spat. âYou should focus on how youâll rot away in prison!â Her tone turned crueler, sharper. Samuel had fully understood: this was a trap woven by his fiancĂ©eâs family, meant to keep him locked away forever. Madeline turned back to the police, signaling for them to do their job. But the officers stood rooted in place, as if an invisible force had shackled them. Samuelâs sharp gaze pierced through the three officers like a blade. It wasnât anger in his eyes, but something far more potentâan air of authority so commanding that it froze them. He didnât need to speak to establish dominance. His reputation alone preceded himâknown not just for his wisdom, but for his ability to utterly dismantle his opposition with little more than his words and presence. Samuel Hayes wasnât a man to be taken lightly. He held his head high and descended the steps ahead of them, looking nothing like a criminal. As the flashing sirens disappeared into the night, Madeline let out a relive sign. She pulled out her phone and called her father, Arthur Brooks. âMy daughter,â came Arthurâs gravelly voice. âI trust youâre calling with good news about your plan.â âOf course, Daddy. When have I ever failed?â Madeline replied, her smug grin spreading. She basked in the satisfaction of her apparent victory. âGood job, my daughter,â Arthur said. âForgive me for doubting you. Now, prepare to welcome your future husband.â âDonât worry,â Madeline purred. âIâll have Gideon wrapped around my finger in no time. We will get as much money as we want.â After ended the call, Madeline turned toward the villa. "At last, Iâve gotten rid of a poor fool," she smriked , striding into the opulent estate, "This beautiful house; these banknotes...Finally mine alone! No one takes it apart from me!" Meanwhile, in the small interrogation room, Douglaz gestured to a chair. âHave a seat, Mr. Hayes. I expect full cooperation here.â Samuel nodded once, his eyes drifting to the phone on the table. âIâd like to borrow your phone,â he said, his tone casual but firm. Douglaz hesitated. âTo call your lawyer? Thatâs a good idea.â âNo,â Samuel replied, his voice steady. âI want to call your chief.â âCall our chief?â another young officer, who hadnât been involved in the arrest, laughed and interrupted. âWho do you think you are?! Our chief is not someone you can mess around.â Chief Joey Gunther, with a career spanning over two decades, had earned respect and admiration for his achievements. Firm, authoritative, and revered by all, Joey exuded leadership. Even the sound of his footsteps down a corridor could silence his subordinates. This arrested criminal had no right to see the chief. Besides, how many billionaires had tried to bribe Chief Joey Gunther, only to humiliate themselves? This man was just a manager of a local company, and a nominal one at that. The officer sneered. âIf you donât want your face in a toilet, shut up and answer the questions!â âHeâll want to meet me,â Samuel replied. âItâs better for you to let me call him than for him to find out about this himself.â Seeing Samuelâs stubbornness, the younger officer tightened his grip on the stun baton and stepped forward threateningly. But just then, the phone on the desk suddenly rang. The name on the screen was striking: Chief. Douglas froze, his heart skipping a beat, and hesitantly picked up the call. On the other end, Joey Guntherâs furious voice roared: "How dare you bstds lock Mr. Hayes up?! Do you even know who he is?!" | Fantasy Hero Country | 1687 | https://www.facebook.com/61561117201220/ | 0 | LEARN_MORE | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 2675941 | 1 | active | 2/1/25, 12:00 PM | 6/11/25, 11:08 PM | 1738432804 | 1749701307 | 2396 | herfv.com | Learn more | VIDEO | đRead the next chaptersđ | https://herfv.com/market/meganovel/13?lpid=17978&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}} | 2.8904860430274E+14 | Fantasy Hero Country | https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/475439631_1113037360315004_1923668613043747915_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=yoVVYzb4p3QQ7kNvgENpXQC&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=Aa18Ne3SBcEOsxJlMIbJ5AT&oh=00_AYAS7T8Xk2wS6U7sEpg99qG6hroz-_5-Qz0h1jXgfv7EJA&oe=67A44089 | PERSON_PROFILE | 0 | 0 | Boom Boom Boom! The sound of knocking reverberated through the quiet night. âWhoâs at the door?â Samuel murmured groggily. The clock on the wall showed 1 a.m.âfar too late for visitors. âOpen the door, or weâll break it down!â A commanding voice from outside made Samuel quicken his steps. As he passed the window, his gaze caught the faint flicker of police sirens. Shock coursed through him when he opened the door and found three police officers standing there. âYouâre under arrest.â One of the officers held out an arrest warrant. Fraud, embezzlement, forgery, and tax evasion. Itâs all about the company. His mind raced back to his years of dedication to J&S Corp, which belonged to his fiancĂ©eâs family. J&S Corp was nothing more than a company riddled with issues, leaving behind environmental destruction, loss of lives, and tangled government problems. However, everything became clear when Samuel joined the company. Samuel had put everything to rescue the company from near bankruptcy. Three relentless years spent rebuilding the Brooks family's struggling business. He used his own methods, not only solving the company's problems but also boosting the local economy by 200%. The job environment, salaries, and all the extra benefits were highly praised. Locals often said that if Samuel Hayes ran for president, they'd vote for him. Given all this, the accusation was just ridiculous. Samuel squinted at the officerâs name tag. âWell, Officer Douglaz,â Samuel said, his voice calm but biting, âIâd gladly come with you if those accusations were even remotely true.â âIf you have any defense, you can make it at the station!â Officer Douglaz replied curtly. Douglaz signaled his subordinates to take Samuel, but Samuel frowned. âOfficers. Youâve got the wrong man.â âEnough of this nonsense!â A sharp, cold voice cut through the tension, coming from behind the officers. A woman stepped forward, her movements deliberate. âMadeline?â Samuel whispered, disbelief clouding his face. His fiancĂ©e, the sole heir to J&S Corp, stood before him with an icy smile. Her piercing eyes full of scorn. âDo you want to protest?â she asked, her voice dripping with mockery. Their eyes met, and Samuelâs fists clenched tightly. Everything was clear now. He recalled the warnings of his colleagues about the Brooks familyâs ruthlessness. Yet, he had always turned a deaf ear, believing such treachery could never reach him. For Samuel, none of this had ever felt real, as he had been raised by Madelineâs grandparents. Samuelâs parents had worked for Madelineâs grandparents, but tragically, a fatal incident claimed the lives of Samuelâs parents and Madelineâs grandmother. Ten-year-old Samuel was then taken in by Madelineâs grandfather. Sadly, Madelineâs grandfather followed his true love in death exactly ten months after the incident. Before his passing, he left a will instructing Madelineâs parent to raise him. Jonathan Brooks, Madelineâs father, initially had no desire to raise Samuel, but Samuel was considered a smart and obedient child. Clearly, Jonathan took advantage of this. He made Samuel take control of J&S Corp, which was on the verge of being seized by the government. He even insisted that Samuel become engaged to Madeline. But now, betrayal stared him in the face, cloaked in Madelineâs smug grin. A sharp chime interrupted the moment as Madelineâs phone lit up. Samuel caught the name on the screen: Gideon. With his sharp eyes, he quickly caught a few glaring words on the screen: Baby... Bed... Canât wait... Those words clearly didnât belong in a normal business conversation. Recognition dawned. He remembered the rumors of an arranged marriage between the Brooks and the powerful Hawthorne family. He thought it was just rumors. Madeline wouldn't cheat on him. But clearly, the rumors were true. She really was involved with the son of the Gideon family during the time. âAh,â Samuel muttered with a bitter chuckle. âI see now.â Madeline slid her phone into her pocket and pushed Samuelâs shoulder with disdain. âWhat do you think you know, fool?â she sneered. Samuelâs expression hardened. âEverything about whatâs happening now. But I do wonder, Madelineâdo you honestly believe J&S Corp will thrive without me?â Madeline laughed, her voice sharp and mocking. âYou think youâre irreplaceable? How pathetic.â Samuelâs voice turned cold. âYouâre treating me like disposable trash, are you? Madeline? Kick me out after everything Iâve done?â Madeline stepped closer, her face inches from his, her tone venomous. âDonât act like a victim, Samuel. You were useful for a time, but now youâre just dead weight. J&S Corp doesnât need you anymore.â âThen J&S Corp is doomed,â Samuel replied simply. Chapter 2 Fury flashed in Madelineâs eyes, and without hesitation, she slapped Samuel hard across the face. The sound echoed in the hallway. âEnough!â she hissed, her voice trembling with anger. âKnow your place.â Samuelâs cheek burned, but he stood tall, his voice calm. âYouâve just made the biggest mistake of your life.â Madeline laughed derisively. âWho do you think you are, Samuel? Without my grandparentsâ charity, youâd still be nothing more than a street rat! Donât delude yourself into thinking J&S succeeded because of you.â âYour skills were all ours to begin with,â she continued, her tone dripping with contempt. âIf someone as useless as you could run the company, imagine what we can achieve without you.â Samuel said nothing more. âAnd you know what? Iâm marrying Gideon!â she declared, her voice laced with venom, "He was incredible!" âHeâs handsome, smart, and rich. With him around, J&S will not only make more money but also become a global powerhouse!â Samuel responded with a smirk, one corner of his mouth lifting. âWhat are you laughing at? You think youâre better than Gideon?!â Madeline snapped, her eyes narrowing into furious slits. âWell,â Samuel replied coolly, âIâm just curious how he plans to manage J&S Corp when he had just been bailed out of prison.â His words struck a nerve, causing Madelineâs hands to clench into tight fists. Because Samuel wasnât wrong. Gideon Hawthorne had a terrible reputation, having been arrested for asaulted a minor. Madeline looked like someone hit her nerve. She shouted: âAnd you? Youâre nothing!â âI finally donât need to waste my time tolerating a 'fiancĂ©' like you! So far beneath me!â âImagine how much Iâve suffered these past three years!â âDonât bother worrying about other peopleâs lives,â she spat. âYou should focus on how youâll rot away in prison!â Her tone turned crueler, sharper. Samuel had fully understood: this was a trap woven by his fiancĂ©eâs family, meant to keep him locked away forever. Madeline turned back to the police, signaling for them to do their job. But the officers stood rooted in place, as if an invisible force had shackled them. Samuelâs sharp gaze pierced through the three officers like a blade. It wasnât anger in his eyes, but something far more potentâan air of authority so commanding that it froze them. He didnât need to speak to establish dominance. His reputation alone preceded himâknown not just for his wisdom, but for his ability to utterly dismantle his opposition with little more than his words and presence. Samuel Hayes wasnât a man to be taken lightly. He held his head high and descended the steps ahead of them, looking nothing like a criminal. As the flashing sirens disappeared into the night, Madeline let out a relive sign. She pulled out her phone and called her father, Arthur Brooks. âMy daughter,â came Arthurâs gravelly voice. âI trust youâre calling with good news about your plan.â âOf course, Daddy. When have I ever failed?â Madeline replied, her smug grin spreading. She basked in the satisfaction of her apparent victory. âGood job, my daughter,â Arthur said. âForgive me for doubting you. Now, prepare to welcome your future husband.â âDonât worry,â Madeline purred. âIâll have Gideon wrapped around my finger in no time. We will get as much money as we want.â After ended the call, Madeline turned toward the villa. "At last, Iâve gotten rid of a poor fool," she smriked , striding into the opulent estate, "This beautiful house; these banknotes...Finally mine alone! No one takes it apart from me!" Meanwhile, in the small interrogation room, Douglaz gestured to a chair. âHave a seat, Mr. Hayes. I expect full cooperation here.â Samuel nodded once, his eyes drifting to the phone on the table. âIâd like to borrow your phone,â he said, his tone casual but firm. Douglaz hesitated. âTo call your lawyer? Thatâs a good idea.â âNo,â Samuel replied, his voice steady. âI want to call your chief.â âCall our chief?â another young officer, who hadnât been involved in the arrest, laughed and interrupted. âWho do you think you are?! Our chief is not someone you can mess around.â Chief Joey Gunther, with a career spanning over two decades, had earned respect and admiration for his achievements. Firm, authoritative, and revered by all, Joey exuded leadership. Even the sound of his footsteps down a corridor could silence his subordinates. This arrested criminal had no right to see the chief. Besides, how many billionaires had tried to bribe Chief Joey Gunther, only to humiliate themselves? This man was just a manager of a local company, and a nominal one at that. The officer sneered. âIf you donât want your face in a toilet, shut up and answer the questions!â âHeâll want to meet me,â Samuel replied. âItâs better for you to let me call him than for him to find out about this himself.â Seeing Samuelâs stubbornness, the younger officer tightened his grip on the stun baton and stepped forward threateningly. But just then, the phone on the desk suddenly rang. The name on the screen was striking: Chief. Douglas froze, his heart skipping a beat, and hesitantly picked up the call. On the other end, Joey Guntherâs furious voice roared: "How dare you bstds lock Mr. Hayes up?! Do you even know who he is?!" | Fantasy Hero Country | 1687 | https://www.facebook.com/61561117201220/ | 0 | LEARN_MORE | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 2676016 | 1 | active | 2/1/25, 12:00 PM | 6/5/25, 9:00 AM | 1738432811 | 1749132045 | 2396 | w2a.reelshort.com | Watch more | VIDEO | You fired me, don't come crying when you go under. | https://w2a.reelshort.com/w2a/booksAdvPageV2/?book_id=677db51b4b143c5a8007f0f1&chapterId=dubrwhl7xz&chapterIndex=1&mediaType=fb&px=25247865436%253A1813&push_type=2&book_type=1&campaign_id={{campaign.id}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}} | 1.0416667929055E+14 | Reelshort-Video stories | https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/476077908_1107935581069317_3399171235825824983_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=WNwY7mjp_cAQ7kNvgHnVAgm&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=ATWHsSe4-8lEtwkFvZdcAVq&oh=00_AYDD58NTYg8O12JNiF6Ql3ZgPZdjH2aagAnOVQwG7Pi20g&oe=67A44E6B | PERSON_PROFILE | 0 | 0 | After Erik, the biggest tech hotshot in all of Silicon Valley, gets sacked by his CEO's son William, he joins forces with Evelyn, the beautiful CEO of his old company's competitor. This causes his former employer to go bankrupt, and when William realizes he's fired the wrong guy, it's already too late... | Reelshort-Video stories | 550373 | https://www.facebook.com/100090841033078/ | 0 | WATCH_MORE | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 2675948 | 1 | active | 2/1/25, 12:00 PM | 6/12/25, 12:54 AM | 1738432806 | 1749707695 | 2396 | herfv.com | Learn more | VIDEO | đRead the next chaptersđ | https://herfv.com/market/meganovel/13?lpid=17978&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}} | 2.8904860430274E+14 | Fantasy Hero Country | https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/475681146_995242749189865_6797077401109211666_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=xd1F5161Av0Q7kNvgF-fGVE&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=Aa18Ne3SBcEOsxJlMIbJ5AT&oh=00_AYByzYqnfcBJEToG0zZknCgkswJQVJiBFWXUnkAnlMBvQQ&oe=67A42479 | PERSON_PROFILE | 0 | 0 | Boom Boom Boom! The sound of knocking reverberated through the quiet night. âWhoâs at the door?â Samuel murmured groggily. The clock on the wall showed 1 a.m.âfar too late for visitors. âOpen the door, or weâll break it down!â A commanding voice from outside made Samuel quicken his steps. As he passed the window, his gaze caught the faint flicker of police sirens. Shock coursed through him when he opened the door and found three police officers standing there. âYouâre under arrest.â One of the officers held out an arrest warrant. Fraud, embezzlement, forgery, and tax evasion. Itâs all about the company. His mind raced back to his years of dedication to J&S Corp, which belonged to his fiancĂ©eâs family. J&S Corp was nothing more than a company riddled with issues, leaving behind environmental destruction, loss of lives, and tangled government problems. However, everything became clear when Samuel joined the company. Samuel had put everything to rescue the company from near bankruptcy. Three relentless years spent rebuilding the Brooks family's struggling business. He used his own methods, not only solving the company's problems but also boosting the local economy by 200%. The job environment, salaries, and all the extra benefits were highly praised. Locals often said that if Samuel Hayes ran for president, they'd vote for him. Given all this, the accusation was just ridiculous. Samuel squinted at the officerâs name tag. âWell, Officer Douglaz,â Samuel said, his voice calm but biting, âIâd gladly come with you if those accusations were even remotely true.â âIf you have any defense, you can make it at the station!â Officer Douglaz replied curtly. Douglaz signaled his subordinates to take Samuel, but Samuel frowned. âOfficers. Youâve got the wrong man.â âEnough of this nonsense!â A sharp, cold voice cut through the tension, coming from behind the officers. A woman stepped forward, her movements deliberate. âMadeline?â Samuel whispered, disbelief clouding his face. His fiancĂ©e, the sole heir to J&S Corp, stood before him with an icy smile. Her piercing eyes full of scorn. âDo you want to protest?â she asked, her voice dripping with mockery. Their eyes met, and Samuelâs fists clenched tightly. Everything was clear now. He recalled the warnings of his colleagues about the Brooks familyâs ruthlessness. Yet, he had always turned a deaf ear, believing such treachery could never reach him. For Samuel, none of this had ever felt real, as he had been raised by Madelineâs grandparents. Samuelâs parents had worked for Madelineâs grandparents, but tragically, a fatal incident claimed the lives of Samuelâs parents and Madelineâs grandmother. Ten-year-old Samuel was then taken in by Madelineâs grandfather. Sadly, Madelineâs grandfather followed his true love in death exactly ten months after the incident. Before his passing, he left a will instructing Madelineâs parent to raise him. Jonathan Brooks, Madelineâs father, initially had no desire to raise Samuel, but Samuel was considered a smart and obedient child. Clearly, Jonathan took advantage of this. He made Samuel take control of J&S Corp, which was on the verge of being seized by the government. He even insisted that Samuel become engaged to Madeline. But now, betrayal stared him in the face, cloaked in Madelineâs smug grin. A sharp chime interrupted the moment as Madelineâs phone lit up. Samuel caught the name on the screen: Gideon. With his sharp eyes, he quickly caught a few glaring words on the screen: Baby... Bed... Canât wait... Those words clearly didnât belong in a normal business conversation. Recognition dawned. He remembered the rumors of an arranged marriage between the Brooks and the powerful Hawthorne family. He thought it was just rumors. Madeline wouldn't cheat on him. But clearly, the rumors were true. She really was involved with the son of the Gideon family during the time. âAh,â Samuel muttered with a bitter chuckle. âI see now.â Madeline slid her phone into her pocket and pushed Samuelâs shoulder with disdain. âWhat do you think you know, fool?â she sneered. Samuelâs expression hardened. âEverything about whatâs happening now. But I do wonder, Madelineâdo you honestly believe J&S Corp will thrive without me?â Madeline laughed, her voice sharp and mocking. âYou think youâre irreplaceable? How pathetic.â Samuelâs voice turned cold. âYouâre treating me like disposable trash, are you? Madeline? Kick me out after everything Iâve done?â Madeline stepped closer, her face inches from his, her tone venomous. âDonât act like a victim, Samuel. You were useful for a time, but now youâre just dead weight. J&S Corp doesnât need you anymore.â âThen J&S Corp is doomed,â Samuel replied simply. Chapter 2 Fury flashed in Madelineâs eyes, and without hesitation, she slapped Samuel hard across the face. The sound echoed in the hallway. âEnough!â she hissed, her voice trembling with anger. âKnow your place.â Samuelâs cheek burned, but he stood tall, his voice calm. âYouâve just made the biggest mistake of your life.â Madeline laughed derisively. âWho do you think you are, Samuel? Without my grandparentsâ charity, youâd still be nothing more than a street rat! Donât delude yourself into thinking J&S succeeded because of you.â âYour skills were all ours to begin with,â she continued, her tone dripping with contempt. âIf someone as useless as you could run the company, imagine what we can achieve without you.â Samuel said nothing more. âAnd you know what? Iâm marrying Gideon!â she declared, her voice laced with venom, "He was incredible!" âHeâs handsome, smart, and rich. With him around, J&S will not only make more money but also become a global powerhouse!â Samuel responded with a smirk, one corner of his mouth lifting. âWhat are you laughing at? You think youâre better than Gideon?!â Madeline snapped, her eyes narrowing into furious slits. âWell,â Samuel replied coolly, âIâm just curious how he plans to manage J&S Corp when he had just been bailed out of prison.â His words struck a nerve, causing Madelineâs hands to clench into tight fists. Because Samuel wasnât wrong. Gideon Hawthorne had a terrible reputation, having been arrested for asaulted a minor. Madeline looked like someone hit her nerve. She shouted: âAnd you? Youâre nothing!â âI finally donât need to waste my time tolerating a 'fiancĂ©' like you! So far beneath me!â âImagine how much Iâve suffered these past three years!â âDonât bother worrying about other peopleâs lives,â she spat. âYou should focus on how youâll rot away in prison!â Her tone turned crueler, sharper. Samuel had fully understood: this was a trap woven by his fiancĂ©eâs family, meant to keep him locked away forever. Madeline turned back to the police, signaling for them to do their job. But the officers stood rooted in place, as if an invisible force had shackled them. Samuelâs sharp gaze pierced through the three officers like a blade. It wasnât anger in his eyes, but something far more potentâan air of authority so commanding that it froze them. He didnât need to speak to establish dominance. His reputation alone preceded himâknown not just for his wisdom, but for his ability to utterly dismantle his opposition with little more than his words and presence. Samuel Hayes wasnât a man to be taken lightly. He held his head high and descended the steps ahead of them, looking nothing like a criminal. As the flashing sirens disappeared into the night, Madeline let out a relive sign. She pulled out her phone and called her father, Arthur Brooks. âMy daughter,â came Arthurâs gravelly voice. âI trust youâre calling with good news about your plan.â âOf course, Daddy. When have I ever failed?â Madeline replied, her smug grin spreading. She basked in the satisfaction of her apparent victory. âGood job, my daughter,â Arthur said. âForgive me for doubting you. Now, prepare to welcome your future husband.â âDonât worry,â Madeline purred. âIâll have Gideon wrapped around my finger in no time. We will get as much money as we want.â After ended the call, Madeline turned toward the villa. "At last, Iâve gotten rid of a poor fool," she smriked , striding into the opulent estate, "This beautiful house; these banknotes...Finally mine alone! No one takes it apart from me!" Meanwhile, in the small interrogation room, Douglaz gestured to a chair. âHave a seat, Mr. Hayes. I expect full cooperation here.â Samuel nodded once, his eyes drifting to the phone on the table. âIâd like to borrow your phone,â he said, his tone casual but firm. Douglaz hesitated. âTo call your lawyer? Thatâs a good idea.â âNo,â Samuel replied, his voice steady. âI want to call your chief.â âCall our chief?â another young officer, who hadnât been involved in the arrest, laughed and interrupted. âWho do you think you are?! Our chief is not someone you can mess around.â Chief Joey Gunther, with a career spanning over two decades, had earned respect and admiration for his achievements. Firm, authoritative, and revered by all, Joey exuded leadership. Even the sound of his footsteps down a corridor could silence his subordinates. This arrested criminal had no right to see the chief. Besides, how many billionaires had tried to bribe Chief Joey Gunther, only to humiliate themselves? This man was just a manager of a local company, and a nominal one at that. The officer sneered. âIf you donât want your face in a toilet, shut up and answer the questions!â âHeâll want to meet me,â Samuel replied. âItâs better for you to let me call him than for him to find out about this himself.â Seeing Samuelâs stubbornness, the younger officer tightened his grip on the stun baton and stepped forward threateningly. But just then, the phone on the desk suddenly rang. The name on the screen was striking: Chief. Douglas froze, his heart skipping a beat, and hesitantly picked up the call. On the other end, Joey Guntherâs furious voice roared: "How dare you bstds lock Mr. Hayes up?! Do you even know who he is?!" | Fantasy Hero Country | 1687 | https://www.facebook.com/61561117201220/ | 0 | LEARN_MORE | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 2675937 | 1 | active | 2/1/25, 12:00 PM | 5/28/25, 5:03 AM | 1738432804 | 1748426621 | 2396 | www.qknymufd.com | Learn more | VIDEO | đ„đ„Click to read the next chapter for freeđ | https://www.qknymufd.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=17985&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}} | 2.303035935086E+14 | Happyday | https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/475435009_485104164695767_1440127909493683123_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=w_3F4sV1SsIQ7kNvgFWBOAW&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=Aa18Ne3SBcEOsxJlMIbJ5AT&oh=00_AYC10ip-RyB8NqBjlykSI2xmyxNtMvvItJHbe16chnAqIA&oe=67A44205 | PERSON_PROFILE | 0 | 0 | My childhood friend used to be a gifted young artist until he fell in love with the most beautiful girl on campus. I told his parents about it, and he was forced to study abroad. Eventually, he took control of the family business, and I became one of his employees. Following his orders, my boss drugged my drink and sent me to the room of a business associate. I was subjected to humiliation and torture until I died.I woke up again, realizing that I had been transported back in time to a point before all of these events had occurred. | Happyday | 1566 | https://www.facebook.com/61558228850235/ | 0 | LEARN_MORE | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 2675975 | 1 | active | 2/1/25, 12:00 PM | 6/5/25, 9:06 AM | 1738432807 | 1749132398 | 2396 | fbweb.moboreader.net | Learn more | IMAGE | Read next chapter | https://fbweb.moboreader.net/67687322-fb_contact-ena255_2-0124-core1.html?adid={{ad.id}}&char=157725&accid=304554039400649&exdata=0AAD82447696D2ABC4D1306064DE58E175CAE069D16C61A1 | 3.7558525564194E+14 | Fun Novels | https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/475015575_1322917402057827_767709414641032370_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=yXs8wlkGymYQ7kNvgH1rpQh&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AVRQw5Ek0YiSeB_Cn915dil&oh=00_AYCh25DdNnXIIN8iGvMDN87hUP11U2OVW-rGM5v_jMIfZQ&oe=67A42E04 | PERSON_PROFILE | 0 | 0 | After two crazy years, she decided to let go and return him to his first love. But he refused to let her go. "Don't leave me. Tomorrow's engagement is with you!" ===== The winters in Ulares were bone-chilling, but inside Cloudscape Mansion, the air was thick with warmth and passion. "Uncle EthanâŠ" Nyla Green gasped, her voice catching. Ethan's lips quirked into a satisfied smirk. "Being so well-behaved tonight, aren't you?" "Don't you like it when I'm well-behaved?" The hunger in Ethan's eyes was undeniable. "What is it you want?" Settling into the armchair by the window, he asked, his mood seemingly lighter than usual. "Will you give me anything I ask for?" Nyla's voice was soft, hesitant, her hopeful gaze fixed on his sharp, handsome face. "Depends on what it is," Ethan replied evenly. "I want to be Mrs. Brooks." The warmth in Ethan's expression disappeared, replaced by a glacial stare that sent a chill down her spine. Nyla's heart sank as he let out a mocking laugh. "I've been too soft on you," he said coldly. "You think that gives you the right to ask for something like that?" Nyla bit her lip, "Callie's back, isn't she? You're planning to marry her, aren't you?" Callie Higgins--the name itself was enough to twist Nyla's gut. She was Ethan's first love--the woman who had once saved his life from kidnappers when he was eighteen. After the incident, their families agreed that Ethan and Callie would get engaged when the time was right. Ethan's expression flickered, just for a moment, but it was enough for Nyla to know she'd struck a nerve. She'd been with him for two years; she knew him well. "I just want a status. You know how hard it is for me in the Brooks family. Without protection, I--" "Protection?" Ethan cut her off, his tone sharp. In a flash, he was in front of her, gripping her chin firmly. His dark eyes bored into hers, fierce and unyielding. "Do you think I don't see through you, Nyla? You think you're worthy of being Mrs. Brooks?" Chapter 2 Time To Let Go "Ethan Brooks, you haven't changed a bit--still as cold-hearted as ever," Nyla snapped. The warm atmosphere had long since turned to ice. Nyla's expression was calm, though her intentions were anything but hidden. Tears glimmered in her defiant eyes. "If you're not willing to give me what I want, then this is it. From today, we're done. Beyond being my step-uncle, you have nothing to do with me anymore." Ethan's sneer was sharp, cutting through the tension like a bl*de. "You're the one who climbed into my b*d back then. And now you want to walk away? Nyla, do you really think I'm that easy to deal with?" It had been a while since the Green family's sudden collapse. Overnight, Nyla's world unraveled. Her father, Lorenzo Green, took his own life to prove his innocence, and her brother was thrown behind bars. Her mother, desperate to survive, became the mi**ress of Ethan's elder brother, Ryland Brooks. When Ryland's wife passed away, Nyla's mother--pregnant with Ryland's child--married him. The Brooks family made no secret of their disdain. Nyla had always known her place, keeping her distance from the Brooks family whenever possible. But they never intended to stop tormenting her. Out of options, she had turned to Ethan. As the current leader of the Brooks family and one of the most powerful men in Ulares, Ethan was the only one who could offer her protection. "So, what do we call this... arrangement?" Her voice was low, almost mocking. Ethan's gaze lingered on her face--dangerously beautiful, the kind that brought chaos wherever it went. "If you want something else, I might consider it," he said, his tone indifferent as he released her. The implication was clear: he wasn't letting go, not yet. Bitterness rose in Nyla's throat. She could endure being his b*dmates, but she wouldn't let herself become the other woman. That was one boundary she refused to cross. "Ethan, I'm tired. This... whatever it is, it's over." The word "over" felt hollow--Ethan had never acknowledged what they had in the first place. She pulled her torn dress over her body, her hands trembling but her resolve firm. Ethan's expression darkened. "What are you trying to prove with this tantrum?" Nyla paused, holding herself together with every ounce of willpower. She stood tall, meeting his gaze. "Mr. Brooks, if you can't give me what I want, then let's not waste any more time. I need to move on." Her words struck a nerve. Ethan grabbed her arm, "Move on? To who?" His voice dripped with menace. "Who else could ever satisfy you like I do? Don't act like this was all some mistake. You crawled into my b*d, Nyla. Don't think I'll let you forget that." Nyla's composure cracked as anger flared in her chest. She glared at him, tears brimming. "So what if I did? I regret it! You're going to marry Callie, and I'm supposed to sit here and wait for your scraps? I may be shameless, Ethan, but I'm not that pathetic." The air between them was suffocating, heavy with unspoken truths and unbearable tension. A sudden ring shattered the silence. Ethan glanced at his phone, irritation flickering across his face. He was about to ignore the call until he saw the name. Callie. He released Nyla and answered without hesitation. Nyla watched in silence, her heart sinking at his gentle tone. He'd only ever used it with her in b*d. She felt the humiliation settle deep in her ch*st. "I'll be there soon." Ethan finished the called and then dressed. He turned to Nyla. "I'll have Jackson transfer the money to your account. Don't even think about leaving." The door clicked shut behind him. Nyla sat still, staring at the empty space he left behind. Then, with a bitter laugh, she wiped her tears away. If she couldn't have what she wanted, then she'd take back what little was left of her dignity. It was time to let go. Chapter 3 So What If I Am? Nyla, now in her senior year of college, had already begun her internship while managing her own studio--a venture she had started during her junior year. She specialized in fashion design, and her studio was her pride and joy. But lately, the pressure from competitors had been relentless. Someone clearly wanted her out of Ulares. Despite the frustration, Nyla refused to back down. After a restless night, her body ached as she got ready for the day. She couldn't bring herself to wear her usual professional attire, opting instead for a casual outfit. Even in simple clothes, her elegance and charisma turned heads wherever she went. As she walked into the studio, her receptionist hesitated before approaching her. "Miss Green... um, your mother is here," she said nervously. "We tried to stop her, but... she's holding a baby, and we didn't want to risk anything." Nyla gave her a reassuring smile. Her mother, Vicki Brooks, was difficult to deal with. "It's fine. I understand. You can get back to work." Relieved, the receptionist nodded and returned to her desk. Nyla's studio wasn't large, but every inch of it reflected her touch. She had designed the interior herself, favoring a minimalist elegance that radiated sophistication. In the lounge area, she spotted her mother cradling a baby in her arms. Nolan Brooks, a premature baby, had come into the world when Vicki was in her forties. His arrival had nearly cost both their lives, and since then, Vicki's world revolved entirely around him. Standing silently in the doorway, Nyla observed her mother. Vicki's expression softened as she gently rocked Nolan, her maternal warmth unmistakable. For a fleeting moment, Nyla saw the woman Vicki used to be--a gentle, understanding wife and mother, back when the Green family was intact. But that version of her mother was gone. Now, Vicki was only a mother to Nolan. The thought stung, but Nyla pushed the feeling aside and walked into the lounge. She sat across from Vicki, who glanced up briefly before returning her attention to Nolan. Nyla's assistant quickly brought over a cup of coffee and slipped away without a word. Picking up the cup, Nyla stirred it slowly, the clinking of the spoon breaking the silence. "Why are you here?" she asked, her tone even. Vicki's gaze flickered disapprovingly over Nyla's casual outfit. "You're going out dressed like that? Don't you realize you're representing the Brooks family now? Everything you do reflects on us." Leaning back on the sofa, Nyla replied with a calm, measured voice, "My last name is Green. I've never been part of the Brooks family." Vicki's lips tightened, her frustration evident. "You--" She stopped herself, glancing down at Nolan, who stirred in her arms. Lowering her voice, she continued, "Ryland has arranged a date for you tomorrow at Delight Restaurant. You'll be meeting the second son of the Fowler family. He's from a respectable background, and it's time you start thinking about your future." Nyla raised an eyebrow, a bitter smile tugging at her lips. The second son of the Fowler family had recently been released from prison. Ryland certainly had a knack for picking matches. "I don't have time," Nyla replied dismissively, taking a sip of her coffee. Vicki's composure cracked. "No time? You didn't go to school or your studio yesterday. And you didn't come home last night either. I heard you were at a bar." She had done her homework. Nyla's late-night escapades and partying were the reason Vicki had stormed over. That kind of behavior was unacceptable. If it weren't for Nolan dozing off in her arms, she'd have already started yelling. Then Vicki's sharp eyes zeroed in on a faint red m*rk on Nyla's neck. Her expression darkened. "What's that on your neck?" she hissed. "I'm warning you, Nyla. If you're fooling around, I won't tolerate it!" Nyla paused mid-sip, setting her cup down deliberately. She met Vicki's glare with calm indifference. Her mother still looked youthful despite her age. Money sure did wonders, Nyla mused. "And what if I am?" she said, leaning back. "You haven't cared about me in years, so why pretend now? Take your precious son and leave." Chapter 4 Family Dinner "Nyla!" Vicki shot to her feet, her sudden movement jolting Nolan awake in her arms. The baby let out a wail that pierced through the studio. "It's okay, Nolan. Shh, you're okay," Vicki murmured, turning her attention to him and pointedly ignoring Nyla. "We'll go home soon, sweetheart. Be good for Mommy." Nyla rubbed her ears, the irony of the scene grating on her nerves. Without a word, she turned to leave. "Don't forget." Vicki's strained voice rang out behind her. "I've always been the one begging for help for your brother. Do you have any idea how much he's suffered in prison? And your sister-in-law? I've been the one sending her money to survive. If you had even a shred of consideration for me, you'd listen to what I say!" Nyla froze mid-step, her gaze drifting up to the ceiling as a wave of helplessness rolled over her. After the incident all those years ago, her brother had been jailed, and her pregnant sister-in-law had been so traumatized she ended up hospitalized. The baby--already five months along--couldn't be saved, and her sister-in-law's health had never recovered. The family sold everything they owned, borrowed from anyone who'd listen, and still came up short. Eventually, their options ran dry, and even close relatives cut ties. Nyla's sister-in-law finally gave up, saying she didn't want to be a burden. Vicki's marriage into the wealthy Brooks family had brought temporary relief, but her sister-in-law's lingering illness had turned into a lifelong battle--one that drained both money and hope. And Vicki, to her credit, had been the one subsidizing the expensive treatments. Nyla's fingers curled and relaxed along the edge of her sleeve--a quiet gesture of powerless compromise. "Fine. I'll go." Vicki let out a relieved sigh, her tone softening. "There's a family dinner at the Brooks Mansion tonight. Leave work early and make sure you're there. You can't miss it." Nyla felt an immediate headache brewing. She'd planned to avoid Ethan for at least a little while longer, but her plans were thwarted before they'd even begun. "I know you hate going to these things, but think about me. Think about your little brother. He's just a child, Nyla. If you don't look out for him, who will? Please, just do this for me." Vicki's words left no room for refusal. Nyla was at a loss for words. Her mother asked her to protect Nolan, but who would protect her? The Brooks family wore their civility like sheep's clothing, but beneath it, she knew better. They were wolves--every single one of them--and none would spare her if given the chance. And yet, Nyla never voiced these grievances to Vicki. It would only be pointless. Vicki would call her immature, blame her for the Brooks family's hostility, insist that Nyla brought it all upon herself. So Nyla could only swallow her resentment. Later that afternoon, Nyla left work early as instructed. She took her time getting home and changed clothes, knowing Vicki would nitpick if she didn't look the part. She settled on a gray, short tweed jacket over a black skirt--poised, polished, and appropriately elegant. Nyla despised the cold. If it weren't for the Brooks family gathering, she would have bundled herself in two down jackets and called it a day. These social charades were a performance she loathed--hollow and suffocating. But Vicki insisted she need to integrate. Half an hour later, Nyla stepped out of the taxi in front of the imposing Brooks Mansion. Just as she turned to head inside, a sleek Maybach pulled up beside her. Nyla didn't intend to acknowledge anyone--until the license plate caught her eye. Ethan's car. The tinted window rolled down slowly, and two faces came into view--elegant, pristine, and altogether too perfect. "Hello, Nyla." A woman's voice broke the moment. "I'm Callie." Chapter 5 Rivals In Love Nyla had imagined meeting Callie in countless scenarios. Maybe it would happen during one of those stolen moments with Ethan, where they'd be caught red-handed. Or perhaps at Callie and Ethan's engagement party, where Nyla would dutifully offer her congratulations as a younger member of the Brooks family. But never like this--never with Callie deliberately approaching her. Nyla glanced at Ethan, suspicious. Was he behind this? But Ethan's gaze remained locked on her, his dark eyes betraying nothing. Those eyes had a way of pulling people in. She quickly looked away, her voice cold. "Hello. Did you need something?" Nyla didn't like the Brooks family, and she liked Callie even less. Callie was, after all, a rival in love. "Oh, nothing at all. I'd just heard Ethan had a breathtakingly beautiful niece, and I couldn't resist coming to meet you. I hope that's all right," Callie replied, her voice soft and syrupy, the kind of tone that made others instinctively want to protect her, a stark contrast to Nyla's cool tone. "You're exaggerating. I'm just an ordinary person." An ordinary person who was all too easy to manipulate. The moment the words left her mouth, Nyla felt Ethan's gaze on her--sharp, teasing. She met his eyes, her expression frosty, but he didn't look away. Instead, his lips parted, and his cool voice cut through the air. "Let's go. Don't waste time on people who don't matter." Callie offered an apologetic smile. "We'll head in, then. Would you like to join us? It's a bit of a walk." The words "people who don't matter" stung more than Nyla cared to admit. Last night, Ethan had been so close--so possessive he wouldn't let her leave--and now he was acting like a stranger. Huh. If Ethan chose acting as his career, he would win the Best Actor award, and Nyla would gladly be the one throwing tomatoes at his acceptance speech. Plastering on a bitter smile, she replied, "No thanks. I don't feel comfortable riding in a stranger's car." Without waiting for a response, she turned and walked away. Behind her, the sleek Maybach sped off, its icy wind brushing her cheeks and nearly drawing tears from her eyes. But she refused to cry--not here, not at the Brooks family estate. The sprawling Brooks Mansion loomed ahead, its gardens and private villas spread across more than seven thousand square feet. It was the largest private residence in Ulares and an unyielding symbol of the Brooks family's influence. The family dinner was held in the main house of the estate, and by the time Nyla arrived, the room was already packed. Her eyes immediately found Ethan, standing beside Callie, who was chatting amicably with the wife of Ethan's second brother. They looked disturbingly at ease with one another. "Why are you so late? Didn't I tell you to leave work early?" The voice belonged to Vicki, who appeared beside Nyla in a black gown and white mink shawl, exuding effortless grace. Nyla forced a smile, though she detested the way Vicki had shed her real self to fit into the Brooks family mold. "It's a long drive. Besides, I'm here now, aren't I?" Her eyes roved over the crowd. Faces turned her way, some barely hiding their disdain. "Honestly, we shouldn't have bothered coming." Vicki tightened her grip on Nyla's hand, her voice dropping to a whisper. "If you listened to Ryland and made connections with the Fowler family, we wouldn't be in this position." Nyla's tone sharpened. "If you're in such a rush, feel free to go see my blind date yourself." "Don't be ridiculous!" Vicki hissed, glancing around nervously. The last thing she wanted was to cause a scene here. "Then stop nagging me," Nyla retorted. "Unless you want me to make a real fuss." Vicki bit back her frustration, unwilling to press further. Nyla slipped away and found an empty corner, determined to stay invisible until the endless family dinner wrapped up. But, of course, the peace didn't last. "Nyla, why are you sitting here all by yourself? Are you feeling out of place?" Callie's sugary voice rang in her ear. "I can show you around if you'd like." Chapter 6 Definition Of Decorum "Thank you, I appreciate your concern, Miss Higgins, but that won't be necessary." Nyla blinked leisurely, suppressing a yawn. The previous night had been relentless and exhausting, and as she sat in the quiet corner, weary and disinterested, she had thought no one would disturb her. Unexpectedly, Callie had come over, initiating conversation. As Nyla observed the gentle expression on Callie's face, a sardonic grin took root in her thoughts. She now understood Ethan's distaste for her; he evidently preferred someone more like Callie. "Leave her be, Callie. That woman is nothing but trouble. Who knows who she'll charm next? You're too good for her." These words came from Stella Brooks, the daughter of Ethan's second brother. Nyla turned toward Stella, her expression teasingly challenging. "Perhaps you're right. Maybe I should seek out Lukas for an enlightening chat in his bedroom. He'd probably appreciate it. And perhaps tomorrow I'll drop by Austen's place--I still know how to get in." Lukas Brooks, Stella's younger brother, had been captivated by Nyla from the start, wanting nothing more than to stay by her side. His family, convinced of Nyla's manipulative charm, met her with cold disdain. Consequently, Lukas found himself transferred to a distant boarding school. Austen Mitchell, the focus of Stella's unrequited affections, had grown up next door to Nyla. Their families were intertwined, and he always saw Nyla as kin, a fact unknown to many. This was the root of Stella's vehement animosity toward Nyla. Originally, Nyla endured her insults, but Stella's escalation to physical threats forced Nyla to retaliate. "Shame on you!" Stella seethed, her cheeks burning. "Don't think for a moment you belong in the Brooks household just because you share our roof! You're no better than your mother. It's clear now why your family crumbled--you thrive on being a shameless intruder!" Shadows flickered in Nyla's eyes, her fist tightening inside her sleeve, though her expression remained calm. "Has Austen actually accepted your advances? You seem to be the one relentlessly pursuing him. He freely opens his door to me. Can you say the same? Your efforts seem futile. He shows no interest in you." Stella's eyes welled up, her hand lifted for a slap, but Callie intervened just in time. "Stella, that was uncalled for. Why would you say such things?" Callie's voice carried the weight of a mentor scolding a student. Flushed and tearful, Stella bit her tongue following Callie's sharp scolding. With a restrained smile but firm voice, Callie maintained her composed aristocratic air. "You're under the Brooks' roof now, Nyla. It's high time to leave your old ways behind. We expect decorum in a family of the Brooks family's standing." Nyla noted Callie's attempt to shame her and wondered about her motives. Her secret with Ethan was safe. What was driving Callie's hostility? Was it just a personal dislike? Nyla's lethargy vanished, replaced by simmering annoyance. "Stella called me a shameless intruder and hurled insults, yet you don't accuse her of indecorum. I merely stated some facts, less harshly than her, and yet here you are, Miss Higgins, accusing me of impropriety." Nyla's voice was measured as she locked eyes with Callie, her laughter tinged with scorn. "So, this is your definition of decorum, Miss Higgins? Your upbringing must indeed be exemplary." Chapter 7 Lecture Me On Callie's Behalf? Callie's expression shifted, her eyes softening with a tinge of apology. "I didn't mean it like that," she said gently. "I just thought⊠it might help you to fit in better with the Brooks family." Nyla's gaze swept over the two women in front of her. Stella still looked like she was ready to tear her apart, while Callie's carefully composed friendliness had started to crumble. Suddenly, the family dinner didn't seem so dull after all. One person warned her not to dream too big about the Brooks family, and the other subtly reminded her of her place as an outsider. How delightfully amusing. "And what does that have to do with you, Miss Higgins?" Nyla asked, standing abruptly. A sly smile curved her lips as she added, "Stella does have a point, though. Who knows who I'll charm next? Maybe one day⊠Ethan will end up in my b*d too. Instead of worrying about me, Miss Higgins, you might want to keep an eye on yourself." The smile vanished as quickly as it had appeared. Without waiting for a response, Nyla turned and strode toward the garden. "You b**ch! How dare you even think about Uncle Ethan!" Stella's shrill voice pierced the air. "Callie, see? She doesn't deserve your kindness. She's shameless!" Callie's eyes lingered on Nyla's retreating figure, all pretense of kindness gone. Her voice was cold and measured. "Just an outsider. Does she really think the Brooks family will protect her? Let's see how long she lasts." The garden, though chilled by the winter air, offered a quiet sanctuary to Nyla. Dinner still hadn't been served--Roger Brooks, Ethan's father, hadn't arrived yet. Nyla was grateful she wasn't particularly hungry. Otherwise, she might have had an outright clash with Vicki and left. Most of the flowers had withered, leaving the once vibrant landscape barren and forlorn. She studied the decayed flowers, finding an odd comfort in their desolation. Settling onto a swing tucked in the corner of the garden, Nyla pushed herself back and forth lightly, lost in thought. The Ethan situation was spiraling. If things ended between them now, her carefully laid plans would collapse. When she first approached Ethan, she'd told herself it was all calculated--a means to an end. But somewhere along the way, her emotions had betrayed her. She'd been starved of love for so long that the taste of it--however fleeting--had made her greedy. She didn't want to let him go. "Do you think you can hide out here after stirring trouble?" Ethan's voice cut through the stillness, sharp yet calm. "Do you think the Brooks family is that forgiving?" Nyla froze for a second before resuming her lazy swaying. The light from the house spilled onto her figure, casting her in an ethereal glow that made her seem almost otherworldly--a delicate flower in a crumbling garden. She tilted her head slightly, her hair spilling across her chest, and smiled faintly. "So, are you here to lecture me on your future fiancĂ©e's behalf?" Her eyes, glimmering with playful defiance, locked onto his. Ethan hated and loved those eyes--the mischievous glint that made her look like a sly little fox, always drawing him closer. "You're getting bolder." "If that's your reason, you can save your breath," Nyla retorted, bitterness threading her words. "I won't apologize. And you don't have to remind me of my place either. Whether the Brooks family hates me or not is none of your concern. After all, I'm just⊠insignificant, right?" Ethan's expression darkened instantly. He crossed the distance between them in a few long strides and pulled her down onto his lap as sat on the swing, its frame gr*aning under their combined weight. "Have you already forgotten who was in my b*d yesterday, pleasing me?" Nyla's eyes widened as she struggled against him, "Let go of me! Ethan, this is the Brooks Mansion. Someone will see!" ...... What happens next? Available chapters here are limited, click the button below to install the App and enjoy more exciting chapters (Automatically jump to this novel when you open the app) &4& | Fun Novels | 2448 | https://www.facebook.com/61563251196448/ | 0 | LEARN_MORE | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 2675973 | 1 | active | 2/1/25, 12:00 PM | 6/5/25, 9:10 AM | 1738432807 | 1749132622 | 2396 | herfv.com | Learn more | VIDEO | đRead the next chaptersđ | https://herfv.com/market/meganovel/13?lpid=17978&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}} | 2.8904860430274E+14 | Fantasy Hero Country | https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/475766431_9528759857154796_8932217297246736992_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=iA2L5RJz64oQ7kNvgEFSokc&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AVRQw5Ek0YiSeB_Cn915dil&oh=00_AYBVkw_BxgswZzlq3hK6HTwwG9cbzHIxcjfMyeGyrObTOA&oe=67A41D8E | PERSON_PROFILE | 0 | 0 | Boom Boom Boom! The sound of knocking reverberated through the quiet night. âWhoâs at the door?â Samuel murmured groggily. The clock on the wall showed 1 a.m.âfar too late for visitors. âOpen the door, or weâll break it down!â A commanding voice from outside made Samuel quicken his steps. As he passed the window, his gaze caught the faint flicker of police sirens. Shock coursed through him when he opened the door and found three police officers standing there. âYouâre under arrest.â One of the officers held out an arrest warrant. Fraud, embezzlement, forgery, and tax evasion. Itâs all about the company. His mind raced back to his years of dedication to J&S Corp, which belonged to his fiancĂ©eâs family. J&S Corp was nothing more than a company riddled with issues, leaving behind environmental destruction, loss of lives, and tangled government problems. However, everything became clear when Samuel joined the company. Samuel had put everything to rescue the company from near bankruptcy. Three relentless years spent rebuilding the Brooks family's struggling business. He used his own methods, not only solving the company's problems but also boosting the local economy by 200%. The job environment, salaries, and all the extra benefits were highly praised. Locals often said that if Samuel Hayes ran for president, they'd vote for him. Given all this, the accusation was just ridiculous. Samuel squinted at the officerâs name tag. âWell, Officer Douglaz,â Samuel said, his voice calm but biting, âIâd gladly come with you if those accusations were even remotely true.â âIf you have any defense, you can make it at the station!â Officer Douglaz replied curtly. Douglaz signaled his subordinates to take Samuel, but Samuel frowned. âOfficers. Youâve got the wrong man.â âEnough of this nonsense!â A sharp, cold voice cut through the tension, coming from behind the officers. A woman stepped forward, her movements deliberate. âMadeline?â Samuel whispered, disbelief clouding his face. His fiancĂ©e, the sole heir to J&S Corp, stood before him with an icy smile. Her piercing eyes full of scorn. âDo you want to protest?â she asked, her voice dripping with mockery. Their eyes met, and Samuelâs fists clenched tightly. Everything was clear now. He recalled the warnings of his colleagues about the Brooks familyâs ruthlessness. Yet, he had always turned a deaf ear, believing such treachery could never reach him. For Samuel, none of this had ever felt real, as he had been raised by Madelineâs grandparents. Samuelâs parents had worked for Madelineâs grandparents, but tragically, a fatal incident claimed the lives of Samuelâs parents and Madelineâs grandmother. Ten-year-old Samuel was then taken in by Madelineâs grandfather. Sadly, Madelineâs grandfather followed his true love in death exactly ten months after the incident. Before his passing, he left a will instructing Madelineâs parent to raise him. Jonathan Brooks, Madelineâs father, initially had no desire to raise Samuel, but Samuel was considered a smart and obedient child. Clearly, Jonathan took advantage of this. He made Samuel take control of J&S Corp, which was on the verge of being seized by the government. He even insisted that Samuel become engaged to Madeline. But now, betrayal stared him in the face, cloaked in Madelineâs smug grin. A sharp chime interrupted the moment as Madelineâs phone lit up. Samuel caught the name on the screen: Gideon. With his sharp eyes, he quickly caught a few glaring words on the screen: Baby... Bed... Canât wait... Those words clearly didnât belong in a normal business conversation. Recognition dawned. He remembered the rumors of an arranged marriage between the Brooks and the powerful Hawthorne family. He thought it was just rumors. Madeline wouldn't cheat on him. But clearly, the rumors were true. She really was involved with the son of the Gideon family during the time. âAh,â Samuel muttered with a bitter chuckle. âI see now.â Madeline slid her phone into her pocket and pushed Samuelâs shoulder with disdain. âWhat do you think you know, fool?â she sneered. Samuelâs expression hardened. âEverything about whatâs happening now. But I do wonder, Madelineâdo you honestly believe J&S Corp will thrive without me?â Madeline laughed, her voice sharp and mocking. âYou think youâre irreplaceable? How pathetic.â Samuelâs voice turned cold. âYouâre treating me like disposable trash, are you? Madeline? Kick me out after everything Iâve done?â Madeline stepped closer, her face inches from his, her tone venomous. âDonât act like a victim, Samuel. You were useful for a time, but now youâre just dead weight. J&S Corp doesnât need you anymore.â âThen J&S Corp is doomed,â Samuel replied simply. Chapter 2 Fury flashed in Madelineâs eyes, and without hesitation, she slapped Samuel hard across the face. The sound echoed in the hallway. âEnough!â she hissed, her voice trembling with anger. âKnow your place.â Samuelâs cheek burned, but he stood tall, his voice calm. âYouâve just made the biggest mistake of your life.â Madeline laughed derisively. âWho do you think you are, Samuel? Without my grandparentsâ charity, youâd still be nothing more than a street rat! Donât delude yourself into thinking J&S succeeded because of you.â âYour skills were all ours to begin with,â she continued, her tone dripping with contempt. âIf someone as useless as you could run the company, imagine what we can achieve without you.â Samuel said nothing more. âAnd you know what? Iâm marrying Gideon!â she declared, her voice laced with venom, "He was incredible!" âHeâs handsome, smart, and rich. With him around, J&S will not only make more money but also become a global powerhouse!â Samuel responded with a smirk, one corner of his mouth lifting. âWhat are you laughing at? You think youâre better than Gideon?!â Madeline snapped, her eyes narrowing into furious slits. âWell,â Samuel replied coolly, âIâm just curious how he plans to manage J&S Corp when he had just been bailed out of prison.â His words struck a nerve, causing Madelineâs hands to clench into tight fists. Because Samuel wasnât wrong. Gideon Hawthorne had a terrible reputation, having been arrested for asaulted a minor. Madeline looked like someone hit her nerve. She shouted: âAnd you? Youâre nothing!â âI finally donât need to waste my time tolerating a 'fiancĂ©' like you! So far beneath me!â âImagine how much Iâve suffered these past three years!â âDonât bother worrying about other peopleâs lives,â she spat. âYou should focus on how youâll rot away in prison!â Her tone turned crueler, sharper. Samuel had fully understood: this was a trap woven by his fiancĂ©eâs family, meant to keep him locked away forever. Madeline turned back to the police, signaling for them to do their job. But the officers stood rooted in place, as if an invisible force had shackled them. Samuelâs sharp gaze pierced through the three officers like a blade. It wasnât anger in his eyes, but something far more potentâan air of authority so commanding that it froze them. He didnât need to speak to establish dominance. His reputation alone preceded himâknown not just for his wisdom, but for his ability to utterly dismantle his opposition with little more than his words and presence. Samuel Hayes wasnât a man to be taken lightly. He held his head high and descended the steps ahead of them, looking nothing like a criminal. As the flashing sirens disappeared into the night, Madeline let out a relive sign. She pulled out her phone and called her father, Arthur Brooks. âMy daughter,â came Arthurâs gravelly voice. âI trust youâre calling with good news about your plan.â âOf course, Daddy. When have I ever failed?â Madeline replied, her smug grin spreading. She basked in the satisfaction of her apparent victory. âGood job, my daughter,â Arthur said. âForgive me for doubting you. Now, prepare to welcome your future husband.â âDonât worry,â Madeline purred. âIâll have Gideon wrapped around my finger in no time. We will get as much money as we want.â After ended the call, Madeline turned toward the villa. "At last, Iâve gotten rid of a poor fool," she smriked , striding into the opulent estate, "This beautiful house; these banknotes...Finally mine alone! No one takes it apart from me!" Meanwhile, in the small interrogation room, Douglaz gestured to a chair. âHave a seat, Mr. Hayes. I expect full cooperation here.â Samuel nodded once, his eyes drifting to the phone on the table. âIâd like to borrow your phone,â he said, his tone casual but firm. Douglaz hesitated. âTo call your lawyer? Thatâs a good idea.â âNo,â Samuel replied, his voice steady. âI want to call your chief.â âCall our chief?â another young officer, who hadnât been involved in the arrest, laughed and interrupted. âWho do you think you are?! Our chief is not someone you can mess around.â Chief Joey Gunther, with a career spanning over two decades, had earned respect and admiration for his achievements. Firm, authoritative, and revered by all, Joey exuded leadership. Even the sound of his footsteps down a corridor could silence his subordinates. This arrested criminal had no right to see the chief. Besides, how many billionaires had tried to bribe Chief Joey Gunther, only to humiliate themselves? This man was just a manager of a local company, and a nominal one at that. The officer sneered. âIf you donât want your face in a toilet, shut up and answer the questions!â âHeâll want to meet me,â Samuel replied. âItâs better for you to let me call him than for him to find out about this himself.â Seeing Samuelâs stubbornness, the younger officer tightened his grip on the stun baton and stepped forward threateningly. But just then, the phone on the desk suddenly rang. The name on the screen was striking: Chief. Douglas froze, his heart skipping a beat, and hesitantly picked up the call. On the other end, Joey Guntherâs furious voice roared: "How dare you bstds lock Mr. Hayes up?! Do you even know who he is?!" | Fantasy Hero Country | 1687 | https://www.facebook.com/61561117201220/ | 0 | LEARN_MORE | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 2675951 | 1 | active | 2/1/25, 12:00 PM | 6/5/25, 9:10 AM | 1738432806 | 1749132655 | 2396 | herfv.com | Learn more | IMAGE | đRead the next chaptersđ | https://herfv.com/market/meganovel/13?lpid=17978&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}} | 2.8904860430274E+14 | Fantasy Hero Country | https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/475830970_590957020568843_7297564908872483185_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=yReEhFoH4rEQ7kNvgFEZBao&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=Aa18Ne3SBcEOsxJlMIbJ5AT&oh=00_AYAx7_eDc281shFGOnwgHqE-94GxvCG7EMcPjqZ8tKMwxw&oe=67A42A59 | PERSON_PROFILE | 0 | 0 | Boom Boom Boom! The sound of knocking reverberated through the quiet night. âWhoâs at the door?â Samuel murmured groggily. The clock on the wall showed 1 a.m.âfar too late for visitors. âOpen the door, or weâll break it down!â A commanding voice from outside made Samuel quicken his steps. As he passed the window, his gaze caught the faint flicker of police sirens. Shock coursed through him when he opened the door and found three police officers standing there. âYouâre under arrest.â One of the officers held out an arrest warrant. Fraud, embezzlement, forgery, and tax evasion. Itâs all about the company. His mind raced back to his years of dedication to J&S Corp, which belonged to his fiancĂ©eâs family. J&S Corp was nothing more than a company riddled with issues, leaving behind environmental destruction, loss of lives, and tangled government problems. However, everything became clear when Samuel joined the company. Samuel had put everything to rescue the company from near bankruptcy. Three relentless years spent rebuilding the Brooks family's struggling business. He used his own methods, not only solving the company's problems but also boosting the local economy by 200%. The job environment, salaries, and all the extra benefits were highly praised. Locals often said that if Samuel Hayes ran for president, they'd vote for him. Given all this, the accusation was just ridiculous. Samuel squinted at the officerâs name tag. âWell, Officer Douglaz,â Samuel said, his voice calm but biting, âIâd gladly come with you if those accusations were even remotely true.â âIf you have any defense, you can make it at the station!â Officer Douglaz replied curtly. Douglaz signaled his subordinates to take Samuel, but Samuel frowned. âOfficers. Youâve got the wrong man.â âEnough of this nonsense!â A sharp, cold voice cut through the tension, coming from behind the officers. A woman stepped forward, her movements deliberate. âMadeline?â Samuel whispered, disbelief clouding his face. His fiancĂ©e, the sole heir to J&S Corp, stood before him with an icy smile. Her piercing eyes full of scorn. âDo you want to protest?â she asked, her voice dripping with mockery. Their eyes met, and Samuelâs fists clenched tightly. Everything was clear now. He recalled the warnings of his colleagues about the Brooks familyâs ruthlessness. Yet, he had always turned a deaf ear, believing such treachery could never reach him. For Samuel, none of this had ever felt real, as he had been raised by Madelineâs grandparents. Samuelâs parents had worked for Madelineâs grandparents, but tragically, a fatal incident claimed the lives of Samuelâs parents and Madelineâs grandmother. Ten-year-old Samuel was then taken in by Madelineâs grandfather. Sadly, Madelineâs grandfather followed his true love in death exactly ten months after the incident. Before his passing, he left a will instructing Madelineâs parent to raise him. Jonathan Brooks, Madelineâs father, initially had no desire to raise Samuel, but Samuel was considered a smart and obedient child. Clearly, Jonathan took advantage of this. He made Samuel take control of J&S Corp, which was on the verge of being seized by the government. He even insisted that Samuel become engaged to Madeline. But now, betrayal stared him in the face, cloaked in Madelineâs smug grin. A sharp chime interrupted the moment as Madelineâs phone lit up. Samuel caught the name on the screen: Gideon. With his sharp eyes, he quickly caught a few glaring words on the screen: Baby... Bed... Canât wait... Those words clearly didnât belong in a normal business conversation. Recognition dawned. He remembered the rumors of an arranged marriage between the Brooks and the powerful Hawthorne family. He thought it was just rumors. Madeline wouldn't cheat on him. But clearly, the rumors were true. She really was involved with the son of the Gideon family during the time. âAh,â Samuel muttered with a bitter chuckle. âI see now.â Madeline slid her phone into her pocket and pushed Samuelâs shoulder with disdain. âWhat do you think you know, fool?â she sneered. Samuelâs expression hardened. âEverything about whatâs happening now. But I do wonder, Madelineâdo you honestly believe J&S Corp will thrive without me?â Madeline laughed, her voice sharp and mocking. âYou think youâre irreplaceable? How pathetic.â Samuelâs voice turned cold. âYouâre treating me like disposable trash, are you? Madeline? Kick me out after everything Iâve done?â Madeline stepped closer, her face inches from his, her tone venomous. âDonât act like a victim, Samuel. You were useful for a time, but now youâre just dead weight. J&S Corp doesnât need you anymore.â âThen J&S Corp is doomed,â Samuel replied simply. Chapter 2 Fury flashed in Madelineâs eyes, and without hesitation, she slapped Samuel hard across the face. The sound echoed in the hallway. âEnough!â she hissed, her voice trembling with anger. âKnow your place.â Samuelâs cheek burned, but he stood tall, his voice calm. âYouâve just made the biggest mistake of your life.â Madeline laughed derisively. âWho do you think you are, Samuel? Without my grandparentsâ charity, youâd still be nothing more than a street rat! Donât delude yourself into thinking J&S succeeded because of you.â âYour skills were all ours to begin with,â she continued, her tone dripping with contempt. âIf someone as useless as you could run the company, imagine what we can achieve without you.â Samuel said nothing more. âAnd you know what? Iâm marrying Gideon!â she declared, her voice laced with venom, "He was incredible!" âHeâs handsome, smart, and rich. With him around, J&S will not only make more money but also become a global powerhouse!â Samuel responded with a smirk, one corner of his mouth lifting. âWhat are you laughing at? You think youâre better than Gideon?!â Madeline snapped, her eyes narrowing into furious slits. âWell,â Samuel replied coolly, âIâm just curious how he plans to manage J&S Corp when he had just been bailed out of prison.â His words struck a nerve, causing Madelineâs hands to clench into tight fists. Because Samuel wasnât wrong. Gideon Hawthorne had a terrible reputation, having been arrested for asaulted a minor. Madeline looked like someone hit her nerve. She shouted: âAnd you? Youâre nothing!â âI finally donât need to waste my time tolerating a 'fiancĂ©' like you! So far beneath me!â âImagine how much Iâve suffered these past three years!â âDonât bother worrying about other peopleâs lives,â she spat. âYou should focus on how youâll rot away in prison!â Her tone turned crueler, sharper. Samuel had fully understood: this was a trap woven by his fiancĂ©eâs family, meant to keep him locked away forever. Madeline turned back to the police, signaling for them to do their job. But the officers stood rooted in place, as if an invisible force had shackled them. Samuelâs sharp gaze pierced through the three officers like a blade. It wasnât anger in his eyes, but something far more potentâan air of authority so commanding that it froze them. He didnât need to speak to establish dominance. His reputation alone preceded himâknown not just for his wisdom, but for his ability to utterly dismantle his opposition with little more than his words and presence. Samuel Hayes wasnât a man to be taken lightly. He held his head high and descended the steps ahead of them, looking nothing like a criminal. As the flashing sirens disappeared into the night, Madeline let out a relive sign. She pulled out her phone and called her father, Arthur Brooks. âMy daughter,â came Arthurâs gravelly voice. âI trust youâre calling with good news about your plan.â âOf course, Daddy. When have I ever failed?â Madeline replied, her smug grin spreading. She basked in the satisfaction of her apparent victory. âGood job, my daughter,â Arthur said. âForgive me for doubting you. Now, prepare to welcome your future husband.â âDonât worry,â Madeline purred. âIâll have Gideon wrapped around my finger in no time. We will get as much money as we want.â After ended the call, Madeline turned toward the villa. "At last, Iâve gotten rid of a poor fool," she smriked , striding into the opulent estate, "This beautiful house; these banknotes...Finally mine alone! No one takes it apart from me!" Meanwhile, in the small interrogation room, Douglaz gestured to a chair. âHave a seat, Mr. Hayes. I expect full cooperation here.â Samuel nodded once, his eyes drifting to the phone on the table. âIâd like to borrow your phone,â he said, his tone casual but firm. Douglaz hesitated. âTo call your lawyer? Thatâs a good idea.â âNo,â Samuel replied, his voice steady. âI want to call your chief.â âCall our chief?â another young officer, who hadnât been involved in the arrest, laughed and interrupted. âWho do you think you are?! Our chief is not someone you can mess around.â Chief Joey Gunther, with a career spanning over two decades, had earned respect and admiration for his achievements. Firm, authoritative, and revered by all, Joey exuded leadership. Even the sound of his footsteps down a corridor could silence his subordinates. This arrested criminal had no right to see the chief. Besides, how many billionaires had tried to bribe Chief Joey Gunther, only to humiliate themselves? This man was just a manager of a local company, and a nominal one at that. The officer sneered. âIf you donât want your face in a toilet, shut up and answer the questions!â âHeâll want to meet me,â Samuel replied. âItâs better for you to let me call him than for him to find out about this himself.â Seeing Samuelâs stubbornness, the younger officer tightened his grip on the stun baton and stepped forward threateningly. But just then, the phone on the desk suddenly rang. The name on the screen was striking: Chief. Douglas froze, his heart skipping a beat, and hesitantly picked up the call. On the other end, Joey Guntherâs furious voice roared: "How dare you bstds lock Mr. Hayes up?! Do you even know who he is?!" | Fantasy Hero Country | 1687 | https://www.facebook.com/61561117201220/ | 0 | LEARN_MORE | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 2675936 | 1 | active | 2/1/25, 12:00 PM | 6/12/25, 6:59 AM | 1738432804 | 1749729559 | 2396 | www.qknymufd.com | Learn more | VIDEO | đ„đ„Click to read the next chapter for freeđ | https://www.qknymufd.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=17985&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}} | 2.303035935086E+14 | Happyday | https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/475651411_576737338678546_8884347335546157246_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=GqlD1Z7vIrkQ7kNvgG6k0nL&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=Aa18Ne3SBcEOsxJlMIbJ5AT&oh=00_AYDensYB6SRC7e5vJZ3G9ZHSSoOuo7Wrk5_88KLReUg9pQ&oe=67A42AAA | PERSON_PROFILE | 0 | 0 | "Can you share Nashâs contact info with me?" The girl who was well-known around campus lightly poked my arm. Near the classroom window, a figure came into view. It was 17-year-old Nash Xander. I suddenly snapped back to my senses, clutching my chest and gasping for breath. "What's the matter with you?" The person who poked me was my desk mate, Yvonne Quinn, who had just transferred here a week ago and was crowned as the most beautiful girl on campus. In my previous life, she had been just as carefree and self-assured, declaring, "Give me his contact info, and I'll have him in a week." Back then, I had dismissed it as mere boasting. But that very evening, I witnessed her seated on the table, sharing a kiss with Nash. The plaster statue that should have been on the table tumbled to the ground, breaking into pieces. I was reborn! I found myself transported back to a time when tragedies hadnât unfolded yet. I clenched my hands, battling to suppress the quiver in my voice. "Sure, I'll send you on WhatsApp." In my previous life, I hadn't given her Nashâs contact info, and she had held a grudge against me for quite a while. After a straightforward operation on my phone, I set it aside. "Alright, if thereâs nothing else, I should get back to my studies." Yvonne added Nash on WhatsApp while inquiring, "Studying again? Aren't you curious why I said I wanted to win him over? Aren't you secretly infatuated with him?" My heart constricted. At the age of seventeen, I had made two grave mistakes. First, I harbored a secret affection for Nash but lacked the courage to confess it. Second, I reported his relationship with Yvonne, which resulted in him being sent abroad. Thus, he held a deep-seated grudge against me, a hatred that endured for eight long years. He was even willing to destroy me, all to exact revenge for what had transpired back then. Recalling that humiliating night, a wave of nausea washed over me. "No, you've got it all wrong. I've never secretly crushed on him," I asserted, raising my head and locking eyes with Yvonne, my expression deadly serious. My earnest response caught Yvonne off guard, and she slyly curled her lips. "Well, now that you've said that, I can breathe easy. I wasn't sure how to tell you about me and Nash, afraid it might upset you." In my previous life, Yvonne had displayed the same audacious confidence. Yvonne was stunning, possessing a well-proportioned, tall frame, flawless fair skin, and striking facial features that radiated even without makeup. Among our rather ordinary-looking group of students, she was the most dazzling rose. Yvonne had earned the moniker of a "campus heartbreaker" â she had dated practically every good-looking guy in the school. Her personality matched her appearance, passionate and outgoing. While others anxiously studied for exams, she was drinking, partying, and skipping classes. She didn't fit the mold of a conventional "good girl." However, for those who didnât dare to defy conventions, she exuded a deadly allure. Nash was one of those who couldn't resist her charm. I recalled the moments just before my death in my previous life. I gripped the cuff of Nashâs white shirt, telling him, "Nash, you shouldn't treat me like this, even if you despise me. Seeking revenge in this manner isn't right." As his cuff slipped from my grasp, my arm bore permanent scars from smoke burns and a curling iron. Nash peered down at me with a patronizing smirk. "So, what's your suggestion then? If it weren't for you, Yvonne wouldn't have married someone else, and she wouldn't have met her end in that underground clinic." "You played a part in her demise, and yet, you have the nerve to ask for my forgiveness?" "Wendy Carter, you're incredibly naive." Yes, in my previous life, I had confided in Mr. and Mrs. Xander about Nashi's relationship with Yvonne. It led to Nash being forced to go abroad, while Yvonne, entangled in a love affair, failed SAT. She graduated shortly after and became involved with a punk. She became conceived out of wedlock, and her boyfriend abandoned her, with her parents also neglecting her. In desperation, Yvonne sought a surgery at an underground clinic but didn't survive the procedure. Nash firmly believed that if I hadn't disclosed their relationship to his parents, he wouldn't have left the country, and Yvonne wouldn't have met her tragic end. I was the root cause of it all. I smiled warmly and offered my best wishes, saying, "That's wonderful! I wish you both a lifetime of happiness and love." Yvonne glanced at me with a hint of puzzlement but remained silent. As time passed, Nash and Yvonne carried on their secret romance. They were just like any other couple, skipping classes to catch movies, adorning their ears with flashy jewelry, sharing kisses on the Ferris wheel, and racing through the streets on motorcycles. Yvonne was introducing Nash to all the experiences he had missed in his previous life. Their carefree existence didn't quite fit the mold of typical students. Perhaps they had forgotten that they were still in school. I observed it all from a distance, choosing not to be silly enough to report them to Mr. and Mrs. Xander. I had a busy schedule preparing for SAT. In my previous life, under Nashâs influence, I had enrolled in the same high school as him and pursued an art major. I had even resolved to specialize in the same field as Nash, willingly becoming his shadow. However, things were different now. I had decided to switch from being an art student to a regular one. I was preparing to take SAT and carve out my own path. Chapter 0002 This path was undeniably challenging, but regardless of how tough it might get, I was determined to give it a shot. I had faith in myself! I overheard Yvonne boasting to someone, "Oh, come on, Nash is just a guy others hype up. In reality, he doesn't know anything; he's just a bit of an art geek. "On that note, if it weren't for the fact that he's participated in so many competitions, his reputation, and the fact that he's reasonably good-looking, who would be willing to be with him?" A fellow classmate chimed in, "Cut it out, Yvonne. If you're going to brag, at least be realistic. He's a top student. Do you really think he'd be interested in you? You're probably just a fun distraction for him because you have the reputation of being a campus hottie." Yvonne snorted, "You guys are just jealous. Who cares if he's a top student? I can win him over anytime. "To prove whether he's genuinely interested in me or not, that's simple. Just wait and see." The classmate added, "I heard he's about to participate in an international art competition. If you're as talented as you claim, why don't you try to stop him from going?" I sat right beside her, fully aware of how crucial this competition was for Nash and how much effort he had invested in it. As expected, even without my interference, the pivotal moments from my previous life were unfolding once again. In my previous life, I knew that Yvonne was dating Nash casually. I tried dropping hints to Nash a few times, but he always believed I was trying to stir trouble and ruin their relationship. So, after much hesitation, I chose to inform his parents. Due to their intervention, things escalated significantly. Nash and Yvonne were compelled to break up. Nash's mother kept a watchful eye on him during the competition, but due to his less-than-optimal condition, he missed out on the first-place prize. Not long after, his parents sent him overseas. He harbored a grudge against me for many years, a grudge so deep that he was willing to destroy me in that manner. As I regained my composure, Yvonne was already standing directly in front of me. She casually rested her arm on my shoulder and asked, "Wendy, you're not going to rat us out, are you?" I lowered my head, opened my book, and made a solemn promise, "Don't worry, I didn't catch a word of it." In my previous life, Nash himself imparted a lesson to me: to let go of playing the hero and to respect the destinies of others. The first time I encountered Nash after my rebirth was right at my doorstep. It marked our initial meeting since my reincarnation. Reflecting on his actions towards me in my prior life, my palms couldn't help but break out in a cold sweat. I suppressed my revulsion and glanced down. Empty cans were scattered on the ground, and he still held an unfinished beer can in his hand. When he noticed me, he swiftly rose from the ground, his eyes bloodshot, and he clutched my shoulder. "Wendy, aren't you in the same class as Yvonne? Could you do me a favor and get in touch with her? She wants to break up with me. "I can't bear to let her go. She doesn't like me drawing, and I can give up drawing. Please convey to her that I'll stop drawing. Can you do that for me? "I'm really out of options. I love her, and I can't bear to lose her. I'm willing to sacrifice anything for her." I silently gazed at the disheveled young man before me, reeking of wine. He had lost the radiance he once had. He appeared different from the Nash I remembered. His hands had always been well-proportioned and well-kept; he cherished them dearly. He once said he was grateful to the heavens for blessing him with hands capable of crafting captivating works of art. He took great pleasure in the process of turning landscapes and people into art with his adept touch. However, now his hands, once meticulously maintained, were smeared with dirt, and yet, he remained oblivious to it all. In his eyes, no one could hold a candle to Yvonne anymore. I couldn't help but shake my head. Indeed, the unattainable Nash that I used to admire could only exist in memories; even if the actual Nash himself were to appear now, it wouldnât work. Chapter 0003 "Wendy, why aren't you speaking? Are you willing to help me or not?" Seeing Nash's hopeful expression, I pulled out my phone and dialed Yvonne's number. Willing? Of course, why wouldn't I be? How else would I get to witness this drama unfold? "Yvonne, Nash has passed out drunk at my doorstep, shouting your name. Can you come over for a moment?" Nash stared anxiously at the phone, barely taking a breath. Yvonne chuckled and asked me, "What does it have to do with me if he's passed out at your doorstep? You must have called the wrong person." Nash's face grew even paler by the moment. These two couldn't break up, so I immediately stepped in. "Yvonne, did you two have an argument? Couples don't break up after just one fight. Why not hear Nash out or let him apologize to you? Yvonne scoffed, "Apologize? There's no need for an apology. If you want me to stay with him, ask him if he's truly willing to do anything for me." I switched on the speakerphone, and as soon as Nash heard Yvonne say that, he immediately nodded in a panic. "Yes, Yvonne, I'm willing to do anything for you. I'm sorry, it's my fault for making you upset." Yvonne appeared satisfied, "Good then. In that case, don't go to the competition." After that, she abruptly hung up the phone. Nash stared at my phone in bewilderment. I observed Nash, curious to see how he would choose in this life without my intervention. Nash stood there, rigid and with his head bowed. I understood that matters of love and dreams could be quite complex. After a while, he lifted his head with a bitter smile and asked, "Wendy, does giving up the competition prove how important she is to me?" He posed the question to me, but I sensed he already knew the answer in his heart. I didn't have much to add, considering my previous life's experiences. I watched as his despondent figure slowly receded from view, step by step. Indeed, Nash didn't participate in the competition due to an injury on his hand. Something must have happened after leaving my place, as a substantial abrasion had appeared on the back of his hand. Even the slightest movement caused it to bleed. I couldn't help but admire the power of love, driving him to self-sacrifice to honor his promise to his girlfriend. Their reconciliation was nothing short of a miracle. They walked home hand in hand, enjoying sweet and happy moments every day. Nash no longer displayed the despair of that night; instead, his eyes radiated tenderness and affection for the girl at his side. As they strolled past the alley they used to take on their way home, Yvonne exhaled the smoke slowly into Nash's face. He lovingly caressed her hair, then leaned in to kiss her deeply. He placed his arm around her waist and walked into a nearby internet cafe. Once inside, a group of local young people greeted him, and he engaged in a lively conversation. I shook my head, turned away, and became a complete bystander. It wasn't until Nash's mother found us in our classroom that everything changed. Mrs. Xander was a well-known fashion designer, and she had always been kind and gentle. In my memory, she never had any conflicts with anyone, giving the impression of a very contented life. Mr. Xanderâs company had also been quite successful, which was why in my previous life, when Nash took over the company, he had the power to place me in the bed of a business partner. Nash excelled in his academic subjects, and he had remarkable talent in art as well. He was what parents often referred to as the "golden child" who excelled in everything. His parents never pressured him to focus solely on academics; they fully supported his pursuit of interests and hobbies. Nash certainly lived up to their expectations, winning numerous awards over the years. Upon high school graduation, he received acceptance letters from prestigious foreign universities. This competition was his gateway to a prestigious art school. Nash could have enjoyed a splendid life, basking in the limelight and receiving applause and flowers from everyone. However, he willingly chose to forgo all that glory and opted to rot in the gutter with Yvonne. Chapter 0004 Mrs. Xander walked in followed by our homeroom teacher, her face stern and icy. "Who is Yvonne?" she demanded, her sharp gaze scanning the room. None of the students dared to make a sound. Yvonne, seated next to me, furrowed her brow and swiftly tapped a few times on her phone, then stood up calmly. "That would be me. How may I help you?" Mrs. Xander scrutinized Yvonne from head to toe with her slender brows furrowed. Yvonne's face gradually turned red, and she appeared somewhat flustered. "It's you, the one who's dating my son every day, leading him into mischief?" Yvonne instinctively denied it, but before she could say more, Mrs. Xander slapped her across the face. "Your tricks won't work with me. Do you think I don't know what you're up to? You're so young, yet so cunning!" Yvonne, with a red mark from Mrs. Xander's five fingers on her beautiful face, stared in disbelief at Mrs. Xander and shouted loudly, "You old witch, who gave you the right to hit me?" Mrs. Xander coldly chuckled, "I have every right, especially when you, at such a young age, deliberately seduced my son. He used to be such a well-behaved child, but now, because of you, he's drinking, getting into fights, and defying his parents. If you want to ruin yourself, go ahead, but why drag my son down with you?" Yvonne was a popular figure at school, and she couldn't tolerate being accused of seducing someone. "Well-behaved? Ha, old witch, Nash is a human being, an independent thinker. How dare you use 'well-behaved' to describe him as if he were a dog." Yvonne argued vehemently. Mrs. Xander was so furious that her chest heaved up and down. She grabbed Yvonne's hair and began pulling. "My son, my rules. It's my choice how I want to raise him. It's none of your business." Nash finally arrived, pushing Mrs. Xander aside and protecting Yvonne. Our homeroom teacher managed to restrain Mrs. Xander, who was now panting heavily. "Mom, what are you doing? It's my choice to be with Yvonne so hit me instead. "Withdrawing from the competition was my own decision; it has nothing to do with Yvonne." Mrs. Xander never expected her obedient and sensible son to openly defy her for a girl who clearly had ulterior motives. She trembled with anger, swayed a bit, and our homeroom teacher hurriedly supported her. "Mom..." Nash hadn't expected his mother to be so upset. Seeing Mrs. Xander's unsteady steps, he worriedly called out to her. "Don't call me 'Mom.' I don't have such a disobedient and unfilial son like you." Mrs. Xander raised her hand and slapped Nash. She pointed at me, standing among the crowd. "You want to date? Your dad and I never stopped you, but at least find a decent girl like Wendy. Wake up and see what kind of person she is. Are you trying to drive me and your dad to an early grave?" I stood there, feeling unexpectedly singled out. This hadn't happened in my previous life. Mrs. Xander had never come to the school, and even when she later found out about Nash and Yvonne's early romance, they had chosen to send Nash abroad discreetly, cutting off their contact. Something must have happened this time to make Mrs. Xander react so irrationally and embarrass both of them publicly. Since Mrs. Xander mentioned my name, everyone's eyes turned to me. Yvonne, seemingly realizing something, stared at me with sudden anger. "Wendy, it's you! You're the one who told on us!" "You promised me you wouldn't snitch on us. Why would you do this? What do you gain from it?" Nash, too, looked at me with a mixture of caution and annoyance. I shrugged. "This has nothing to do with me. I told you I wouldn't get involved in your affairs, and I've kept my word. If you want to argue, can you at least do it outside? It's affecting everyone's studying here. Also, Mrs. Xander, please clarify that I didn't inform on you." However, Yvonne was convinced that I was the informer. "Enough of this arguing. I'm the one who told Mrs. Xander. Calm down, and if you have any issues, discuss them in my office. Don't disrupt the other students here," our homeroom teacher said, rubbing her temples. We followed our homeroom teacher to her office. It was class time, so there was no one else inside. Mrs. Xander, still furious, was seated by our homeroom teacher. "If our homeroom teacher hadn't told me, how long were you planning to hide this from me? All the things you've done behind my back, how do you plan to explain them to me and your dad?" Mrs. Xander glared at Nash. Chapter 0005 "Alright, talk to your child calmly," our homeroom teacher said, pouring a cup of tea for Mrs. Xander and patting her hand. Our homeroom teacher and Mrs. Xander were old classmates and had a very close relationship. With her soothing words, Mrs. Xander managed to restrain her anger. Both Mrs. Xander and our homeroom teacher confirmed that the information didn't come from me, and I finally cleared my name. "Now that it's not my problem, I'll head back to the classroom. There are so many practice papers I haven't finished." The college entrance exam was approaching, and I had to make the most of my time. However, I had underestimated the gossip mills in our school. This incident became widely known. While teenage romances were not uncommon, and some even involved parents and the school, this one attracted unparalleled attention. I heard that Mrs. Xander gave them two choices that day. Either Nash would go abroad, or Yvonne would transfer to another school. Yvonne thought she could easily get into an art school with her looks and figure, which was why she dared to be so reckless in her relationship with Nash. She certainly wouldn't transfer schools for Nash; she hadn't fallen in love with him that deeply yet. Tears welled up in Yvonne's eyes as she hid behind Nash, feeling wronged. "Don't worry, Yvonne, I'll protect you." Nash probably felt responsible for Yvonne's humiliation by his mother. When Nash was taken home by Mrs. Xander, another intense argument erupted. To express his determination to be with Yvonne, Nash even smashed his beloved easel and went on a hunger strike in protest. I saw Nash a week later. It was the first sunny day in two months. I happened to catch a glimpse of him sitting by the window, painting. Since being with Yvonne, he had rarely touched a paintbrush. He would discard a painting even before it took shape. In the middle of the night, the piercing sound of an ambulance tore through the silence. My parents heard it and rushed next door to help. I saw Mr. Xander carrying Nash on his back, and Mrs. Xander was sobbing behind them. Nash's right hand hung in front of Mr. Xander, and blood was dripping down one drop at a time. "Quick, get him into the ambulance, Mr. Xander, I'll give you a hand." My dad rushed up, supporting the unconscious Nash on Mr. Xander's back, and they hurried towards the ambulance. Nash, pale as a ghost, lay on his father's shoulder, a victorious smile in his eyes. As he passed by me, he chuckled and said something. "In this lifetime, I'll live for Yvonne. Wendy, don't obstruct me, or you know what'll happen." In that moment, it felt like a bucket of icy water had been poured over me, and I stood frozen in place, feeling a chilling dread. Nash's tendons in his hand were severed, and while the discovery was made quickly and his life was not in danger, his hand was rendered useless. Mr. and Mrs. Xander had no choice but to agree to let the two of them be together. Nash could never pick up a paintbrush again, but he didn't mind it one bit. When someone asked, he would proudly display the long scar on his wrist, boasting, "This is proof of my love for Yvonne, this is my youth!" But only I knew that those hands of his could have painted unique works of art. He could have been in the halls filled with an artistic atmosphere, enjoying the admiring glances of everyone. After Mrs. Xander's visit to the school, Yvonne moved to the seat farthest away from me. The two of them were now openly together. I heard there were a few breakups in between, but each time, Nash went and coaxed her back. As for Yvonne, she simply assumed herself to be part of the Xander family. After witnessing Mrs. Xander's wealth and extravagance, and dissatisfied with her own modest circumstances, Yvonne often asked Nash for expensive gifts that students couldn't afford. However, Nash was determined to be with her. Disappointed, Mr. and Mrs. Xander cut off Nash's allowance. Nash had already moved out of his home, and he rented a house with Yvonne off-campus. Thanks to Nash participating in various competitions over the years, he had won numerous prizes and managed to save a substantial amount from his previous allowances. For a while, they were living quite comfortably. Chapter 0006 I paid no attention to all of this and dedicated all my time to my studies. Whenever I encountered something I didn't understand, I would seek guidance from my teachers. My parents even hired a private tutor for me. After school each day, I focused on strengthening my weaker subjects. Following the second mock exam, my grades improved significantly, and I secured a place in the top ten students in the entire grade. My homeroom teacher called me into her office, his face filled with pride but tinged with a hint of regret as he patted my shoulder. "Your friendship with Nash has always been excellent. It's a shame." Another teacher chimed in, "He's such a talented student! Yet, that Yvonne doesn't seem to study at all, and she's influencing good students." I quietly left the office, passing by the hallway where I spotted Nash and Yvonne kissing. Nash, seemingly accustomed to Yvonne's playful nature. He wasn't wearing his usual white shirt but had donned a T-shirt with bold patterns, much like Yvonne's. When Yvonne noticed me, she nudged Nash and playfully raised her chin toward me. "Hey, it's your little crush. No greeting? She's in the top ten now, you know." Nash glanced at me, his gaze strangely distant, as if we had never met before. His thin lips formed two words. "Not interested." Yvonne burst into laughter. Ever since Mr. and Mrs. Xander stopped caring about Nash, he had become unrestrained. Just a few days ago, he even got into a fight with a troublemaker from our school. Coincidentally, the troublemaker happened to be Yvonne's ex-boyfriend, and he couldn't resist provoking them when he saw them together. Yvonne couldn't stand it and egged Nash on to fight the guy. Nash didn't hesitate, delivering a single punch that broke the guy's nose. Mrs. Xander came to our school for the second time. The wealthy lady, accustomed to a life of luxury, was now humbly apologizing to the teachers and parents. Nash stood silently by her side, tightly holding Yvonne's hand without uttering a word. Mrs. Xander was seething with anger, rendering her speechless. Our homeroom teacher, unable to bear it any longer, stood up and scolded Nash. "Nash, look at yourself now. You used to be such an outstanding student, how did you become so unreasonable? While your family is well-off, your parents can't protect you forever. Even if you want to date, can't you find a sensible girl? You've known Wendy since childhood, why don't you choose her instead of someone like..." The rest of her words were unkind, and as she glanced at Yvonne, who was nonchalantly chewing gum next to Nash, she frowned and swallowed the remaining words. She couldn't help but add, "Nash, this shows a lack of responsibility towards yourself!" Nash lifted his head, sarcastically remarking, "How could Wendy ever compare to Yvonne?" Our homeroom teacher slammed her hand onto the desk, exclaiming, "Wendy is currently ranked third in the class and is among the top ten students in the grade. How can you claim that she can't be compared to Yvonne?" Nash, with a blank expression, retorted, "She's just a bookworm who only knows how to study. Boring." "Yeah, teacher!" Yvonne chimed in with a laugh, hooking her arm around Nash's. "If we don't go a little crazy in our youth, what's the point?" Nash frowned irritably. "And please, can you all stop comparing me to Wendy? We don't have anything to do with each other..." He stopped mid-sentence, noticing me entering with my homework. In fact, I had been there for a while and overheard their conversation. I entered just because it was time for the next class. Silently, I placed my homework on the teacher's desk and said, "Teacher, I'm going back to class." | Happyday | 1566 | https://www.facebook.com/61558228850235/ | 0 | LEARN_MORE | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 2676006 | 1 | active | 2/1/25, 12:00 PM | 6/12/25, 10:04 AM | 1738432810 | 1749740647 | 2396 | dynamic.lightreader.com | Learn more | VIDEO | â€ïžâđ„The Alpha's Fated Outcast: Rise Of The Moonsinger | https://dynamic.lightreader.com/noah-ssg/wn/766754101/30582443708399605+1+4+facebook?utm_source={{campaign.name}}&utm_campaign={{campaign.id}}&utm_adset={{adset.name}} | 3.2702765716164E+14 | Novabeats-0530 | https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/473477222_623607203394039_7224056870535630403_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=x73O1akGSX8Q7kNvgEvGLFM&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AYvU5c-VNDuKppz540MW5QE&oh=00_AYAKrw72hzX0CdlRPa7K9_yoGEnyxww5d5mYiwJIZV5dIw&oe=67A42652 | PERSON_PROFILE | 0 | 0 | You'd think not having a wolf is the worst thing that can happen to anyone, a cruel game played by the moon goddess that marks you as different, weak and unwanted ⊠because it is a constant reminder that you're incomplete. But, have you tried enduring an endless, intense monthly heat cycle â a nightmare that begins when my body betrays me every month, turning me into a walking beacon of arousal â Try putting yourself in my shoes every month when my body would scream for a mate that doesn't exist, with a scent so thick and sweet that it makes everyone around me turn their heads in disgust â except the humans who think I look really beautiful at that time. My monthly heat cycle wasn't just unbearable, it was a curse that earned me a well-deserved title of a 'Wolfless deviant'. Do you know what is worse? My parents⊠the very people who should care, protect and guide me â have cut ties with me and they look at me like I was a stain on their perfect family portrait â a punishment, a defect they can't erase. A deviant they wish they could forget. So, if you think you're going through the worst of luck ⊠try living with this fire burning brightly inside you: alone, unloved, unwanted and a walking embarrassment. Then maybe, just maybe, I might listen to your complaints. But until then⊠My name is Lyla Woodland â the first-born daughter of Alpha Logan Woodland and Luna Vanessa Woodland of Blue Ridge Pack and this is my reality. Every. Single. Month. *** I jolt awake, my body is drenched in sweat, with the sheets on my bed tangled around my legs like vines. A familiar fire coursed through my veins, pooling sweetly at the lower part of my abdomen. I felt my woman core clench and release, sending courses of oxytocin all over my body and I knew instantly what was happening⊠My heat, again! I lay there, gasping for breath as frustration and helplessness â emotions I was familiar with tease at the edge of my already frayed sanity. "Not again," I muttered, staring up at the ceiling. At only 19, I've suffered 3 years of being abandoned by my family and I should be used to it but on days like this, I miss them. Another wave of desire surged through me, making me moan â unable to stop myself. "No, no, no," I muttered, stumbling out of bed. "Not now, please, not now." But my body didn't listen, it never does. I stumbled into the bathroom and caught a reflection of myself in the mirror, barely recognizing the girl staring back at me. Wild, dishevelled hair, framed a face with flushed cheeks â a stark contrast to the composed, controlled, daughter of an Alpha was supposed to be. But this is what I always become during my heat â a creature of want and desire. "I'm not really a werewolf, am I?" I whispered to my reflection, failing at an attempt to make a joke out of my situation. "Not without my wolf." "Lyla!" My nanny's voice, sharp and patient cut through my haze of thoughts. "You'll be late for school. Again." ~~~ The walk to school was torture⊠every time a man or a woman passed me, I would feel a strong urge to run after the person and demand they touch me inappropriately. By the time I arrived at school, I was a mess. My underwear was soaked and my warm juices were flowing down my thighs, sipping into my socks. I could feel eyes on me as I hurried through the corridors. Some humans turned to stare and I know they were confused by their sudden attraction to the school weirdo. The few werewolves I passed, wrinkled their noses in disgust. They knew what was happening to me. The walk to my locker felt like a trek to the White Mountains. I could feel my pheromones seeping into the air, the scent of my heat thick and sweet, impossible to mask. I finally reached my locker and tried to remember the classes I had this morning. When suddenly, someone slammed the door of my locker, almost missing me by a hair's breadth. When I looked up, it was Marissa â my tormentor and her friends. She was a gamma's daughter but from another pack. I ignored her and opened my locker again but she slammed it back, forcing me to stare at her. "I thought you'd have the decency to stay home when you're like this. You never learn, do you?" Marissa sneered. "Are you hoping someone will put you out of your misery?" she added with a cruel laugh. "Maybe you think parading around like this, would make some poor idiot take pity on you, is that it?" "I don't want trouble, Marissa," I said quietly, my gaze fixed on the ground, my cheeks burning with humiliation. "I just want to get through today's test and be on my way home." "And have us endure the entire day soaking in this nasty smell of yours? Who do you think you are, Lyla?" she came closer to me, her eyes flashing with anger "Have you forgotten who calls the shots in this school?" I didn't answer her, I grabbed a random textbook from my locker, closed the door and started walking away quickening my pace, but the snickering followed me, growing louder as I tried to escape. I finally made it to the end of the hallway and had successfully opened the door when without warning, a cold splash hit me from above. Someone had hung a bucket of ice on the door. I gasped as icy water and ice drenched me. Behind me, the hallway erupted into laughter as everyone brought out their phones filming. I whipped around to see Marissa and her minions standing in a corner with satisfied smiles on their faces. "What?" Marisa shrugged, feigning innocence. "I thought you might need cooling off⊠a lot is going on within you, right?" I stood there, dripping wet and mortified. The heat inside me, clashed violently with the chill of the water, my clothes sticking to my skin. My vision blurred with tears I refused to let fall. I wanted to scream, to lash out but all I could do was stand there, frozen in place, wishing I could disappear. Marissa came to me again, her nose wrinkling with disgust "I thought all that ice would drown out your stupid scent⊠but I was wrong, Perhaps, what you need is the strong scent of coffee." "What did I ever do to you?" my teeth chattered as I asked. "Existing, Lyla," she responded with a smirk "You never should have been born.". Then she reached out for a cup of sizzling, hot coffee, and removed the cover. I cringed, taking a step backâŠI wasn't like other wolves, I didn't heal fast, if I allowed her to pour the hot coffee on me, I'd scald and get burns. She backed me to the wall, her eyes filled with amusement, just as she raised her hands to empty the liquid on me, a hand reached out and snatched the cup away from her. The laughter had died down and the air in the hallway seemed tense. When I looked up, my heart pounded as my father, Alpha Logan Woodland, came into view. He snatched the cup from Marissa and threw it inside the recycling bin. Marissa turned, her bravado faltering when she saw him. "Who the hell do you think you are?" she snapped. She hadn't expected anyone to intervene much less someone like him. "What's it to you?" My father growled, his eyes flashing with annoyance "I'm her father and I won't tolerate anyone treating my daughter like this." The other students backed away, fear flickering in their eyes including Marissa whose eyes widened with surprise. "Touch her again and I promise you, there'll be consequences," My dad warned, his gaze sweeping over the crowd. "I don't care who your parents are or what pack you belong to. This ends now!" For a moment, gratitude surged through my heart and I clung to it. This was the first time in three years I had seen him. "Dad!" I said tentatively. "What are you doing here?" My father whipped around; his brows drawn in disgust. "You're a disgrace," he said bluntly "This â" he gestured to my dishevelled appearance and the lingering scent of my heat "â this is exactly why you're an embarrassment to this family. You're so weak that you cannot stand up for yourself." I flinched, his words cutting deeper than the taunts of my classmates. I thought he was saving me. "I didn't ask for this," I whispered, my voice barely audible. "I didn't choose to be like this." "I guess the feeling is mutual," he hissed "I wish I never had a daughter like you." The crowd had dispersed now, at least the humans had â just a few werewolves, lingered. My father tossed a white envelope at me, his gaze narrowed in disappointment. "Tonight is the annual Werewolf Pairing Gala and you will attend," he said, his tone brooking no argument. "Invitation came from the Lycan Leader himself and since your sister isn't of age, you will represent us. You will behave yourself, keep your head down and try not to embarrass me further." "Tonight? I whispered. "Dad, please. I can't. Not like this." "Then should we disobey the Lycan Leader because of you?" he snapped. "Prepare yourself, we leave in two hours." Chapter 2: The Gala from hell Lyla I stood at the foot of the grand stone steps, my heart hammering against my ribs. The pack house loomed over me like a fortress, its cold walls whispering memories of a life I had been cast off from. I couldn't believe three years had passed since that fateful night when my parents had sent me away in the dead of the night. I had felt like a thief, banished without explanation or warning and nothing but a thousand dollars, clutching a single bag that was my clothes forcing me to vow never to return. But now I was back. I swallowed the knot in my throat, steeling myself. I didn't want to come, but my father's command was not a request. The annual werewolf gala was tonight and I was to attend. I had no choice. Taking a deep breath, I pushed open the heavy oak door, and the rush of familiar scent filled my lungs, bringing with it a flood of childhood memories both painful and good. I had barely closed the door when my mother's voice reached me. "You're late," she hissed, her eyes narrowing as she took in my appearance. Her sharp eyes flicked over me as if she was inspecting something unpleasant on the bottom of her shoe. Beside her, my sister, Clarissa, gazed at me with a look that was somewhere between pity and disdain. "I see you still haven't learned to control yourself during your heat," Clarissa scoffed. "Father, it's not a good idea for her to go like this. She reeksâŠ". "You think if we had a choice, I would have driven four hours to go and get her," My father hissed "The invitation had stated that every family must send a representative that is 18 and above and ripe for mating. I had no choice. She was never an option, to begin with." I flinched, "I'm sorry," I began but my mother cut me off with a sharp gesture. "Save it," she snapped "We've been doing so well without you and we want it to remain that way. Just remember, you're here because we had no other choice. Don't disgrace us today. If you cause a scene, or so much as draw unwanted attention⊠we will remove your name from the family register and disown you. Do you understand?" I wanted to tell them that none of this was my fault but I nodded instead, my throat was too tight to speak. The last remnants of any affection my family had for me had vanished a long time ago buried under shame and disgust. I had never been enough for them, not without a wolf, not with the monthly humiliation of my uncontrolled heat cycles. "I understand," I whispered. "Good," my mom said coldly "Clarissa will lend you something from her wardrobe. You might want to also fix that stupid hair of youâŠ" She turned to my sister "Give her one of your wigs too. It's enough that she's emitting pheromones, showing up with two giant silver streaks in her hair will make everyone think she was adopted." "Okay, Mom," Clarissa nodded and indicated that I follow her. I bit my tongue, feeling the sting of tears behind my eyes but refusing to let them fall. I followed Clarissa, my hands trembling as we went. An hour later, one of the pack warriors dropped me off in front of the grand ballroom, my father had been too embarrassed to do it. I smoothed my dress and headed towards the ballroom. The sound of laughter, music and clinking glasses grew louder with every step. The scent of power, strength and pure werewolf dominance filled the air as I reached the entrance and the moment I stepped inside, I felt it â the weight of hundreds of eyes turning in my direction. I felt like a lamb among wolves. I could feel the heat crawling up my neck, my cheeks flushing against my will. My body betrayed me again and my pheromones spilled into the air announcing my presence like a siren's call. I heard the whispers before I saw the faces. "What's that smell?" everyone turned, their noses wrinkled in disgust. "Is she⊠in heat?" "No control at all. Disgusting? She should be locked up and not here. Or is she trying to snag a mate with those smelly pheromones?" My fingers dug into my palms, my nails biting into my skin as I willed myself to remain calm. If I just ignore them⊠everything will be fine. But then, a sharp voice cut through the murmurs and I saw Cassidy Thorne step forward, a mocking smile on her perfect lips. "I didn't realize they let mutts attend this year," Cassidy drawled loud enough for everyone to hear. Cassidy Thorne â was the epitome of werewolf beauty and elegance. Everyone dreamed their daughters would be like her⊠there was a time when I wanted to be her so badly. "I suppose they'll let anyone in these days." Laughter rippled through the crowd and I felt my composure crumbling. Murmuring an apology, I forced myself to look away and moved to a quiet corner of the room, my hands shaking. I hated how powerless I felt, how my body betrayed me every month turning me into a joke among the very people with whom I should by birthright associate. I pressed my back against the wall, trying to steady my breathing and fight back tears when I felt a strange prickling sensation at the back of my neck. Something from across the room caught my eye. Across the room, a man stood alone, dressed in black from head to toe, melting perfectly with the shadows. His gaze was fixed on me. He had amber eyes, that were sharp and piercing like molten gold. He was devastatingly handsome, with chiselled features and an air of quiet strengthâŠbut more than that, there was something in his gaze that I couldn't place. For a moment, the noise of the ballroom faded and all I could see was him. There was something about his eyes that held me captive â curiosity and âŠsomething more... My heartbeat quickened, not out of fear but out of a strange, unfamiliar longing. Who was he? Before I could dwell on it, a shadow fell over me. I turned to see a young Alpha, Darius standing in front of me, his lips twisted into a sly grin. He has taunted me since I was a child and was the first person to spread my wolfless situation when we were 16. All this was because I had rejected the offer to be his girlfriend when we were 12. He still bore malice against me. "Well, well, if it isn't the Woodland disgrace," Darius sneered. He was with a group of his friends, all dressed impeccably. Their eyes were gleaming maliciously. "What's the matter, Lyla? Couldn't find a better place to hide?" My throat tightened and I tried to edge away but Darius moved closer, blocking my path. His friends closed in on me too, forming a circle around me, all of them wearing identical smirks. "I see you're having a little â heat problem," Darius continued, his voice dripping with mock sympathy. "Maybe we could help you with that, hmm?" My pulse raced with fear. I knew that look in his eyes. I tried to step back but Darius grabbed my arm, his fingers digging into my flesh. "Please," I whispered, "Just leave me alone." Darius laughed and held my chin "I see someone is getting feisty here. Have you forgotten your place? How dare a deviant like you speak in my presence!" "Get off me!" I shouted, my voice trembling with both anger and fear. I could smell the alcohol on his breath, mixed with the musky scent. It made me nauseous. "You know," he said reaching to twirl a strand of my hair around his finger "Some might find your condition â intriguing. All that heat, with no way to satisfy it. I bet you're just dying for someone to help you out, aren't you?" "Don't touch me," I shrieked looking around desperately, but no one was coming to my aid. His hand moved from my hair to my waist, and I felt panic rising in my chest. I tried to pull away but I found myself leaning into his touch, biting off a moan. My body wanted this⊠I wished he could run his hands up and down my engorged nips peeking from my dress already⊠"Don't act like you don't want it," he whispered "I can smell it on you." His hand covered my bosom, roughly squeezing it, drawing another illicit moan from me. "Please," I breathed, barely able to keep my voice steady. "Let me go." Darius's grin widened but before he could say another word, a low dangerous growl cut through the air, freezing everyone in place. Chapter 3: Unexpected Ally... Lyla For a moment, nobody moved. Then slowly, Darius released me, his expression shifting from arrogance to unease. "Who the hell was that?" he muttered glancing in the direction of the growl. I didn't answer. I didn't know who he was either but I felt a strange pull towards him, a sense of safety I hadn't felt in years. My eyes drifted to where he was across the room but he was no longer there. I turned around frantically, searching for him in the crowd, but I couldn't find him. He was just here a few seconds ago. The cruel laughter from the boys reminded me of my current dilemma. One of the boys suddenly yelped and pointed to my legs â I flushed in embarrassment as they laughed again. It was my warm juices⊠I was so horny that I could feel every underwear I had on, soaked. I closed my eyes, trying to block everyone out. My body was just reacting to having plenty of men around me at the same time. "What's the matter, Lyla?" feeling a little⊠needy?" Darius taunted me as he stepped closer again. "I bet you'd do anything to make this stop, wouldn't you?" My breath hitched. I could feel my heat intensifying. Darius' voice â the manly scent of the men around me⊠gosh! It was driving me crazy, making my skin burn and my thoughts blur. It was as though every nerve in my body was on fire and my senses were overwhelmed by the unbearable desire coursing through my veins. I moaned loudly, clamping my legs together as the scent of my high arousal hung heavy in the air. Right now, that didn't matter, I just wanted to take care of the pressure building inside me. "Come on," Darius sneered, leaning in closer. "Why don't you just beg us? We might take pity on you, mutt." I recoiled, my heart racing. The insult stung, but the worst part was the twisted flicker of excitement that pulsed through me at his words. I hated my body's betrayal, how it craved for any touch, any relief, even from those who despised me. My legs felt weak, my breath ragged and I knew I was losing control. This wasn't the peak yet but the heat was too much and my mind was fogged by the need that kept growing every second. Darius' friends jeered, their taunts mingling with the roaring in my ears. "Look at her," one of them laughed. "She can barely stand. Pathetic." Another boy stepped forward and ran his index finger on my lips. I gasped with want, and opened my mouth as he inserted his finger inside it, tears burned in my eyes â I wished I could stop myself but I couldn't. I ran my tongue up and down his finger, moaning. The boy's voice dripped with false sympathy as he turned to his friends. "I bet she'd do anything to make this stop. Isn't' that right, Lyla? Do you want me toâŠ". I couldn't take it anymore, I pushed through them before he could finish speaking, stumbling as I tried to escape. I could feel eyes on me, could hear mocking laughter chasing me but I didn't look back. My only thought was to get away, to find somewhere â anywhere â I could breathe. I collided with a solid wall of muscle and staggered back. I looked up, an apology on my lips but the words died in my throat. It was the amber-eyed man. His gaze locked onto mine with a mix of curiosity and something darker. Up close, he was even more striking â tall, broad-shoulders, dressed in an impeccably tailored suit â an indication of power and authority. A collective hush fell over the room as everyone turned to watch. I could feel their stares and a sickening dread pooled in my stomach. My eyes drifted to his signet on the third finger of his left hand and I gasped. He was a Lycan leader, but not just any Lycan leader. He was the Lycan Leader of the White Moon Throne â the highest rank in the werewolf world. My heart pounded as I realized the gravity of the situation. I was standing before the most powerful man in my world, with the scent of my arousal in his face. I trembled, expecting a reprimand or worse. I knew the punishment for uncontrolled heat cycles especially in public. My condition is seen as a disgrace, a shame that could bring down the wrath of the White Moon Throne council. The Lycan leader's eyes were intense, a deep amber that seemed to see right through me. But instead of condemnation, his gaze held something else. He reached out, pulling me up from the ground with surprising gentleness. "Are you okay?" He asked, his voice sending shivers through my already hypersensitive skin. His touch was electric, his hand warm against my arm and my breath hitched again as I struggled to find my voice. "I â I'm fine," I stammered but my body chose that moment to betray me again. Another wave of heat crashed over me, stronger than before and my knees buckled. I sagged against him, my vision blurring as desire overwhelmed my senses. The Lycan leader caught me, his grip was firm. Our bodies were impossibly close now and I could feel the hard planes of his chest against mine, I could smell the intoxicating mix of his scent â earthy, wild and dangerous. I glanced up at him, my cheeks flushed and found his gaze fixed on me with an intensity that made my heart race. Time seemed to slow. The room faded away, the whispers and the judgment fading into the background as I and the Lycan leader stood locked in this strange, charged moment. His eyes darkened, a flash of something raw and primal crossing his features. I couldn't look away. I was drawn to him in a way that defied reason, an attraction so powerful it made me forget where I was and who I was supposed to be. The Lycan leader's head dipped lower, his lips just inches from mine. My breath caught in my throat and I found myself leaning into him, wanting â no, needing â him to close the distance. My body craved the connection, the relief only he could provide in this moment of my longing. But before our lips could meet, a voice cut through the haze. "Lyla?" I blinked, snapping out of the trance. Nathan, my childhood friend, stood at the edge of the gathering, his eyes wide with shock. What's going on here?" he demanded coming closer, his voice filled with concern. Nathan's gaze flickered to the Lycan leader and his brows arched with recognition. His expression shifted instantly to one of respect and immediately he bowed low. "My apologies, Alpha Ramsey. I didn't realizeâŠ". I barely heard the rest of the apology. All I could focus on was Ramsey's arms still wrapped around me, his touch burning through my dress, searing my skin. I couldn't tear my eyes away from his face, couldn't ignore the way his fingers lingered on my waist as though he didn't want to let go. The Lycan leader â whose name I now know to be Alpha Ramsey - gaze remained locked on me, but whatever connection had sparked between us was abruptly severed. His expression shifted, hardening into something unreadable. In a swift motion, he released me and I stumbled back, catching myself just in time to avoid falling. The heat of his touch lingered and I felt my heart twist painfully as I watched him turn away without another word. He moved through the crowd, his posture rigid, his presence commanding respect from every werewolf in the room. No one dared to approach him, not even Nathan who stood frozen in place. My legs felt weak as I watched Ramsey leave. The moment had passed and I was left reeling my body still burning with unfulfilled desire. I had never felt anything like this before â this pull toward a man who was as dangerous as he was mesmerizing. My mind spun with the implication of what had just happened with the realization that Alpha Ramsey⊠The Lycan leader had looked at me as though he wanted me just as badly as I wanted him. Chapter 4: My wolfless mate... Earlier that evening⊠Ramsey I sat in the back seat of the car, staring out of the window with a bored expression. The city lights blurred past and the muted hum of traffic filled the silence. I loosened my tie, dreading yet another event I didn't want to attend. Werewolf galas, paring ceremonies, and these absurd gatherings were nothing more than charades â a parade of insincerity wrapped in fine clothing and forced smiles. I've always hated these events. As the Lycan leader, my presence was often demanded and that was one of the things I hated about my position. I hated how everyone would become desperate, vying for my attention, eager to impress me, with fake smiles, and fake handshakes and then the compliments annoyed me as well. Although I was the most powerful man in my world, the leader of all werewolves and Lycans, the title brings power as well as isolation. To me, our world was filled with a lot of pretences starting from the fake moon goddess who doesn't care about anyone, never lifts her finger to help her children and the overrated stupid, mate bond. I leaned back and sighed, running a hand through my dark hair. "Another night wasted," I muttered under my breath, already counting the minutes until I could leave. As the car pulled up in front of the grand ballroom, I glanced at the large building with distaste. The bright lights and red carpets were nothing more than a façade, a mask hiding the true nature of those within. I felt the familiar surge of irritation. I didn't belong here -not with these people and not with their shallow traditions. The door opened and my grandfather, Eldric stepped out of the car with the energy of a man half his age. His eyes were still sharp and commanding and they were currently glaring at me who hadn't bothered to make a move out of the car. My grandfather had insisted on coming with me to the gala because he was convinced I wouldn't show up and he wasn't wrong. "Is this necessary, Grandpa?" I asked, my voice filled with annoyance as I finally exited the vehicle. "I've got more important, pressing issues on my table than stand around while everyone tries to kiss my ass." My grandfather raised an eyebrow, unfazed by my sour mood. "As long as you're the Lycan Leader, you have responsibilities, including this one. And until you bring a mate home, you'll keep attending pairing ceremonies like this. It's tradition." I rolled my eyes. "Tradition my foot," I scoffed. "You know damn well I don't care about that. I'm not some lovesick puppy waiting for my fated mate. And I don't need you commanding me around like I'm still a child. I'm the Lycan leader, remember?" My grandfather scoffed, his gaze piercing into mine. "Until you find your mate, you're not complete as a leader. You should be ashamed to call yourself one. I was already married when I was your age," he huffed. "This is not a command â it's a duty and you must fulfil it. Now, go in. I'll be waiting for you. So if you're planning to leave⊠bad news son." I clenched my jaw, swallowing my retort. There was no winning with him when he got like this. Without another word, I turned on my heel and strode into the ballroom. As soon as I entered, the room fell silent. Heads turned, and whispers rippled through the crowd until I could feel the weight of every gaze on me. I hated it. The constant scrutiny, the veiled attempts to gain my favour â it was all so exhausting. I made my way to the far side of the room, hoping to avoid any unnecessary interaction. But it wasn't long before a stream of young alphas and betas approached me. I endured the endless greetings and mechanical conversations with a polite but distant smile. I nodded and exchanged pleasantries but my mind was elsewhere. This was my routine â a show-up, I had to endure and leave as soon as decently possible. I was already planning my exit when something strange happened. A scent. Faint at first, but unmistakable. Sweet, warm and wholly unfamiliar. It cut through the heavy perfumes and colognes of the gala, drawing my attention like a moth to a flame. I stiffened, my senses sharpening as I scanned the room. My wolf stirred inside me, restless, urging me to find the source. Then I saw her. A young woman, standing awkwardly by herself near the back, her cheeks flushed and eyes wild. She looked out of place in the polished crowd, her aura paled in comparison to the poised and composed werewomen surrounding her. Her long hair fell in dishevelled waves and her dress clung to her as if she'd just run a marathon. It was a baby pink that reminded me of a homeless Omega that tried once to seduce me. But it wasn't her appearance that caught my attention. It was the undeniable scent of her heat, radiating off her in waves, filling the air. People around her had their noses wrinkled in disgust â I should be disgusted too but my wolf growled instead, running around in happy circles as it echoed the one word I'd dreaded and run away from for most of my life. MATE!!! My eyes locked into hers and for a moment, the world around us seemed to blur. The noise of the gala faded and all I could hear was the pounding of my heart, quickening with every breath I took. The girl's scent was intoxicating, pulling me against my will and my wolf â Lax pushed forward, eager to claim what was his. But then, the voices of some people nearby snapped me back to reality. I watched as a group of people kept sneaking glances at the girl, their faces twisted with disdain. "Why can't she control her pheromones? How pathetic!" One of the complained. "Guess that's what happens when you don't have a wolf. No wonder she can't find a mate," the second one laughed. "Wolfless deviant, she doesn't belong here." My jaws tightened. Lax growled with annoyance at the insults hurled at our mate but I forced it back, a bitter laugh escaping my lips. So, this was her â an outcast, a wolfless werewolf, who couldn't even control her own body. A deviant⊠From all the thousand girls the moon goddess could have given me as mate, she chose this? What a joke! My eyes narrowed as I watched her, the pull of the mate bond thrumming under my skin. I didn't want this; I didn't want her. I wasn't big on fated mates but a mate without a wolf was useless, weak and would only tarnish my reputation and set me up against the people I rule. I couldn't accept her or accept the bond. Thankfully, she isn't aware so, it'll be smooth. The world was already watching me, expecting too much and I couldn't afford to tie myself to a deviant, someone who would never understand or fulfil the role of my mate. I turned away to leave but Lax â my wolf growled in protest, begging me to cross over to where she was but I pushed it down. She was nothing more than a complication and I had no time for complications. I cast one last glance at the girl across the room, feeling a strange mix of regret and relief. She would remain an outcast, a deviant with no place in my world. And I would continue to be the leader, unbound and free of the chains of fated bonds. As I strode out of the ballroom, I saw one of the young Alphas draw close to her and grab her breast. Anger surged through me⊠at that moment, I wanted to reach out and tear the Alpha into pieces but I held back. His hands moved lower â before I could think through my actions, I growled⊠| Novabeats-0530 | 7147 | https://www.facebook.com/61559933356514/ | 0 | LEARN_MORE | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 2675986 | 1 | active | 2/1/25, 12:00 PM | 6/12/25, 1:40 PM | 1738432809 | 1749753626 | 2396 | fbweb.moboreader.net | Learn more | VIDEO | Read next chapter | https://fbweb.moboreader.net/67687322-fb_contact-ena255_2-0124-core1.html?adid={{ad.id}}&char=157725&accid=7929461117168105&exdata=B7502C52902DDDD94470E96FFB328DAEC7F589E47C1F79FD | 3.7558525564194E+14 | Fun Novels | https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/475642753_1004059798440125_5772633234560242623_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=GwebAPcB6sEQ7kNvgFdZy44&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AVRQw5Ek0YiSeB_Cn915dil&oh=00_AYAAKr-IhdsfhxnA3Vapnj6n75cTkgtDjdrNm9QCWXFnSw&oe=67A427B8 | PERSON_PROFILE | 0 | 0 | She thought she was special after two years with her aloof nominal uncle. Ready to confess her feelings, she learned he was getting married. She left heartbroken but returned as a renowned designer--only to find him waiting for her! ===== The winters in Ulares were bone-chilling, but inside Cloudscape Mansion, the air was thick with warmth and passion. "Uncle EthanâŠ" Nyla Green gasped, her voice catching. Ethan's lips quirked into a satisfied smirk. "Being so well-behaved tonight, aren't you?" "Don't you like it when I'm well-behaved?" The hunger in Ethan's eyes was undeniable. "What is it you want?" Settling into the armchair by the window, he asked, his mood seemingly lighter than usual. "Will you give me anything I ask for?" Nyla's voice was soft, hesitant, her hopeful gaze fixed on his sharp, handsome face. "Depends on what it is," Ethan replied evenly. "I want to be Mrs. Brooks." The warmth in Ethan's expression disappeared, replaced by a glacial stare that sent a chill down her spine. Nyla's heart sank as he let out a mocking laugh. "I've been too soft on you," he said coldly. "You think that gives you the right to ask for something like that?" Nyla bit her lip, "Callie's back, isn't she? You're planning to marry her, aren't you?" Callie Higgins--the name itself was enough to twist Nyla's gut. She was Ethan's first love--the woman who had once saved his life from kidnappers when he was eighteen. After the incident, their families agreed that Ethan and Callie would get engaged when the time was right. Ethan's expression flickered, just for a moment, but it was enough for Nyla to know she'd struck a nerve. She'd been with him for two years; she knew him well. "I just want a status. You know how hard it is for me in the Brooks family. Without protection, I--" "Protection?" Ethan cut her off, his tone sharp. In a flash, he was in front of her, gripping her chin firmly. His dark eyes bored into hers, fierce and unyielding. "Do you think I don't see through you, Nyla? You think you're worthy of being Mrs. Brooks?" Chapter 2 Time To Let Go "Ethan Brooks, you haven't changed a bit--still as cold-hearted as ever," Nyla snapped. The warm atmosphere had long since turned to ice. Nyla's expression was calm, though her intentions were anything but hidden. Tears glimmered in her defiant eyes. "If you're not willing to give me what I want, then this is it. From today, we're done. Beyond being my step-uncle, you have nothing to do with me anymore." Ethan's sneer was sharp, cutting through the tension like a bl*de. "You're the one who climbed into my b*d back then. And now you want to walk away? Nyla, do you really think I'm that easy to deal with?" It had been a while since the Green family's sudden collapse. Overnight, Nyla's world unraveled. Her father, Lorenzo Green, took his own life to prove his innocence, and her brother was thrown behind bars. Her mother, desperate to survive, became the mi**ress of Ethan's elder brother, Ryland Brooks. When Ryland's wife passed away, Nyla's mother--pregnant with Ryland's child--married him. The Brooks family made no secret of their disdain. Nyla had always known her place, keeping her distance from the Brooks family whenever possible. But they never intended to stop tormenting her. Out of options, she had turned to Ethan. As the current leader of the Brooks family and one of the most powerful men in Ulares, Ethan was the only one who could offer her protection. "So, what do we call this... arrangement?" Her voice was low, almost mocking. Ethan's gaze lingered on her face--dangerously beautiful, the kind that brought chaos wherever it went. "If you want something else, I might consider it," he said, his tone indifferent as he released her. The implication was clear: he wasn't letting go, not yet. Bitterness rose in Nyla's throat. She could endure being his b*dmates, but she wouldn't let herself become the other woman. That was one boundary she refused to cross. "Ethan, I'm tired. This... whatever it is, it's over." The word "over" felt hollow--Ethan had never acknowledged what they had in the first place. She pulled her torn dress over her body, her hands trembling but her resolve firm. Ethan's expression darkened. "What are you trying to prove with this tantrum?" Nyla paused, holding herself together with every ounce of willpower. She stood tall, meeting his gaze. "Mr. Brooks, if you can't give me what I want, then let's not waste any more time. I need to move on." Her words struck a nerve. Ethan grabbed her arm, "Move on? To who?" His voice dripped with menace. "Who else could ever satisfy you like I do? Don't act like this was all some mistake. You crawled into my b*d, Nyla. Don't think I'll let you forget that." Nyla's composure cracked as anger flared in her chest. She glared at him, tears brimming. "So what if I did? I regret it! You're going to marry Callie, and I'm supposed to sit here and wait for your scraps? I may be shameless, Ethan, but I'm not that pathetic." The air between them was suffocating, heavy with unspoken truths and unbearable tension. A sudden ring shattered the silence. Ethan glanced at his phone, irritation flickering across his face. He was about to ignore the call until he saw the name. Callie. He released Nyla and answered without hesitation. Nyla watched in silence, her heart sinking at his gentle tone. He'd only ever used it with her in b*d. She felt the humiliation settle deep in her ch*st. "I'll be there soon." Ethan finished the called and then dressed. He turned to Nyla. "I'll have Jackson transfer the money to your account. Don't even think about leaving." The door clicked shut behind him. Nyla sat still, staring at the empty space he left behind. Then, with a bitter laugh, she wiped her tears away. If she couldn't have what she wanted, then she'd take back what little was left of her dignity. It was time to let go. Chapter 3 So What If I Am? Nyla, now in her senior year of college, had already begun her internship while managing her own studio--a venture she had started during her junior year. She specialized in fashion design, and her studio was her pride and joy. But lately, the pressure from competitors had been relentless. Someone clearly wanted her out of Ulares. Despite the frustration, Nyla refused to back down. After a restless night, her body ached as she got ready for the day. She couldn't bring herself to wear her usual professional attire, opting instead for a casual outfit. Even in simple clothes, her elegance and charisma turned heads wherever she went. As she walked into the studio, her receptionist hesitated before approaching her. "Miss Green... um, your mother is here," she said nervously. "We tried to stop her, but... she's holding a baby, and we didn't want to risk anything." Nyla gave her a reassuring smile. Her mother, Vicki Brooks, was difficult to deal with. "It's fine. I understand. You can get back to work." Relieved, the receptionist nodded and returned to her desk. Nyla's studio wasn't large, but every inch of it reflected her touch. She had designed the interior herself, favoring a minimalist elegance that radiated sophistication. In the lounge area, she spotted her mother cradling a baby in her arms. Nolan Brooks, a premature baby, had come into the world when Vicki was in her forties. His arrival had nearly cost both their lives, and since then, Vicki's world revolved entirely around him. Standing silently in the doorway, Nyla observed her mother. Vicki's expression softened as she gently rocked Nolan, her maternal warmth unmistakable. For a fleeting moment, Nyla saw the woman Vicki used to be--a gentle, understanding wife and mother, back when the Green family was intact. But that version of her mother was gone. Now, Vicki was only a mother to Nolan. The thought stung, but Nyla pushed the feeling aside and walked into the lounge. She sat across from Vicki, who glanced up briefly before returning her attention to Nolan. Nyla's assistant quickly brought over a cup of coffee and slipped away without a word. Picking up the cup, Nyla stirred it slowly, the clinking of the spoon breaking the silence. "Why are you here?" she asked, her tone even. Vicki's gaze flickered disapprovingly over Nyla's casual outfit. "You're going out dressed like that? Don't you realize you're representing the Brooks family now? Everything you do reflects on us." Leaning back on the sofa, Nyla replied with a calm, measured voice, "My last name is Green. I've never been part of the Brooks family." Vicki's lips tightened, her frustration evident. "You--" She stopped herself, glancing down at Nolan, who stirred in her arms. Lowering her voice, she continued, "Ryland has arranged a date for you tomorrow at Delight Restaurant. You'll be meeting the second son of the Fowler family. He's from a respectable background, and it's time you start thinking about your future." Nyla raised an eyebrow, a bitter smile tugging at her lips. The second son of the Fowler family had recently been released from prison. Ryland certainly had a knack for picking matches. "I don't have time," Nyla replied dismissively, taking a sip of her coffee. Vicki's composure cracked. "No time? You didn't go to school or your studio yesterday. And you didn't come home last night either. I heard you were at a bar." She had done her homework. Nyla's late-night escapades and partying were the reason Vicki had stormed over. That kind of behavior was unacceptable. If it weren't for Nolan dozing off in her arms, she'd have already started yelling. Then Vicki's sharp eyes zeroed in on a faint red m*rk on Nyla's neck. Her expression darkened. "What's that on your neck?" she hissed. "I'm warning you, Nyla. If you're fooling around, I won't tolerate it!" Nyla paused mid-sip, setting her cup down deliberately. She met Vicki's glare with calm indifference. Her mother still looked youthful despite her age. Money sure did wonders, Nyla mused. "And what if I am?" she said, leaning back. "You haven't cared about me in years, so why pretend now? Take your precious son and leave." Chapter 4 Family Dinner "Nyla!" Vicki shot to her feet, her sudden movement jolting Nolan awake in her arms. The baby let out a wail that pierced through the studio. "It's okay, Nolan. Shh, you're okay," Vicki murmured, turning her attention to him and pointedly ignoring Nyla. "We'll go home soon, sweetheart. Be good for Mommy." Nyla rubbed her ears, the irony of the scene grating on her nerves. Without a word, she turned to leave. "Don't forget." Vicki's strained voice rang out behind her. "I've always been the one begging for help for your brother. Do you have any idea how much he's suffered in prison? And your sister-in-law? I've been the one sending her money to survive. If you had even a shred of consideration for me, you'd listen to what I say!" Nyla froze mid-step, her gaze drifting up to the ceiling as a wave of helplessness rolled over her. After the incident all those years ago, her brother had been jailed, and her pregnant sister-in-law had been so traumatized she ended up hospitalized. The baby--already five months along--couldn't be saved, and her sister-in-law's health had never recovered. The family sold everything they owned, borrowed from anyone who'd listen, and still came up short. Eventually, their options ran dry, and even close relatives cut ties. Nyla's sister-in-law finally gave up, saying she didn't want to be a burden. Vicki's marriage into the wealthy Brooks family had brought temporary relief, but her sister-in-law's lingering illness had turned into a lifelong battle--one that drained both money and hope. And Vicki, to her credit, had been the one subsidizing the expensive treatments. Nyla's fingers curled and relaxed along the edge of her sleeve--a quiet gesture of powerless compromise. "Fine. I'll go." Vicki let out a relieved sigh, her tone softening. "There's a family dinner at the Brooks Mansion tonight. Leave work early and make sure you're there. You can't miss it." Nyla felt an immediate headache brewing. She'd planned to avoid Ethan for at least a little while longer, but her plans were thwarted before they'd even begun. "I know you hate going to these things, but think about me. Think about your little brother. He's just a child, Nyla. If you don't look out for him, who will? Please, just do this for me." Vicki's words left no room for refusal. Nyla was at a loss for words. Her mother asked her to protect Nolan, but who would protect her? The Brooks family wore their civility like sheep's clothing, but beneath it, she knew better. They were wolves--every single one of them--and none would spare her if given the chance. And yet, Nyla never voiced these grievances to Vicki. It would only be pointless. Vicki would call her immature, blame her for the Brooks family's hostility, insist that Nyla brought it all upon herself. So Nyla could only swallow her resentment. Later that afternoon, Nyla left work early as instructed. She took her time getting home and changed clothes, knowing Vicki would nitpick if she didn't look the part. She settled on a gray, short tweed jacket over a black skirt--poised, polished, and appropriately elegant. Nyla despised the cold. If it weren't for the Brooks family gathering, she would have bundled herself in two down jackets and called it a day. These social charades were a performance she loathed--hollow and suffocating. But Vicki insisted she need to integrate. Half an hour later, Nyla stepped out of the taxi in front of the imposing Brooks Mansion. Just as she turned to head inside, a sleek Maybach pulled up beside her. Nyla didn't intend to acknowledge anyone--until the license plate caught her eye. Ethan's car. The tinted window rolled down slowly, and two faces came into view--elegant, pristine, and altogether too perfect. "Hello, Nyla." A woman's voice broke the moment. "I'm Callie." Chapter 5 Rivals In Love Nyla had imagined meeting Callie in countless scenarios. Maybe it would happen during one of those stolen moments with Ethan, where they'd be caught red-handed. Or perhaps at Callie and Ethan's engagement party, where Nyla would dutifully offer her congratulations as a younger member of the Brooks family. But never like this--never with Callie deliberately approaching her. Nyla glanced at Ethan, suspicious. Was he behind this? But Ethan's gaze remained locked on her, his dark eyes betraying nothing. Those eyes had a way of pulling people in. She quickly looked away, her voice cold. "Hello. Did you need something?" Nyla didn't like the Brooks family, and she liked Callie even less. Callie was, after all, a rival in love. "Oh, nothing at all. I'd just heard Ethan had a breathtakingly beautiful niece, and I couldn't resist coming to meet you. I hope that's all right," Callie replied, her voice soft and syrupy, the kind of tone that made others instinctively want to protect her, a stark contrast to Nyla's cool tone. "You're exaggerating. I'm just an ordinary person." An ordinary person who was all too easy to manipulate. The moment the words left her mouth, Nyla felt Ethan's gaze on her--sharp, teasing. She met his eyes, her expression frosty, but he didn't look away. Instead, his lips parted, and his cool voice cut through the air. "Let's go. Don't waste time on people who don't matter." Callie offered an apologetic smile. "We'll head in, then. Would you like to join us? It's a bit of a walk." The words "people who don't matter" stung more than Nyla cared to admit. Last night, Ethan had been so close--so possessive he wouldn't let her leave--and now he was acting like a stranger. Huh. If Ethan chose acting as his career, he would win the Best Actor award, and Nyla would gladly be the one throwing tomatoes at his acceptance speech. Plastering on a bitter smile, she replied, "No thanks. I don't feel comfortable riding in a stranger's car." Without waiting for a response, she turned and walked away. Behind her, the sleek Maybach sped off, its icy wind brushing her cheeks and nearly drawing tears from her eyes. But she refused to cry--not here, not at the Brooks family estate. The sprawling Brooks Mansion loomed ahead, its gardens and private villas spread across more than seven thousand square feet. It was the largest private residence in Ulares and an unyielding symbol of the Brooks family's influence. The family dinner was held in the main house of the estate, and by the time Nyla arrived, the room was already packed. Her eyes immediately found Ethan, standing beside Callie, who was chatting amicably with the wife of Ethan's second brother. They looked disturbingly at ease with one another. "Why are you so late? Didn't I tell you to leave work early?" The voice belonged to Vicki, who appeared beside Nyla in a black gown and white mink shawl, exuding effortless grace. Nyla forced a smile, though she detested the way Vicki had shed her real self to fit into the Brooks family mold. "It's a long drive. Besides, I'm here now, aren't I?" Her eyes roved over the crowd. Faces turned her way, some barely hiding their disdain. "Honestly, we shouldn't have bothered coming." Vicki tightened her grip on Nyla's hand, her voice dropping to a whisper. "If you listened to Ryland and made connections with the Fowler family, we wouldn't be in this position." Nyla's tone sharpened. "If you're in such a rush, feel free to go see my blind date yourself." "Don't be ridiculous!" Vicki hissed, glancing around nervously. The last thing she wanted was to cause a scene here. "Then stop nagging me," Nyla retorted. "Unless you want me to make a real fuss." Vicki bit back her frustration, unwilling to press further. Nyla slipped away and found an empty corner, determined to stay invisible until the endless family dinner wrapped up. But, of course, the peace didn't last. "Nyla, why are you sitting here all by yourself? Are you feeling out of place?" Callie's sugary voice rang in her ear. "I can show you around if you'd like." Chapter 6 Definition Of Decorum "Thank you, I appreciate your concern, Miss Higgins, but that won't be necessary." Nyla blinked leisurely, suppressing a yawn. The previous night had been relentless and exhausting, and as she sat in the quiet corner, weary and disinterested, she had thought no one would disturb her. Unexpectedly, Callie had come over, initiating conversation. As Nyla observed the gentle expression on Callie's face, a sardonic grin took root in her thoughts. She now understood Ethan's distaste for her; he evidently preferred someone more like Callie. "Leave her be, Callie. That woman is nothing but trouble. Who knows who she'll charm next? You're too good for her." These words came from Stella Brooks, the daughter of Ethan's second brother. Nyla turned toward Stella, her expression teasingly challenging. "Perhaps you're right. Maybe I should seek out Lukas for an enlightening chat in his bedroom. He'd probably appreciate it. And perhaps tomorrow I'll drop by Austen's place--I still know how to get in." Lukas Brooks, Stella's younger brother, had been captivated by Nyla from the start, wanting nothing more than to stay by her side. His family, convinced of Nyla's manipulative charm, met her with cold disdain. Consequently, Lukas found himself transferred to a distant boarding school. Austen Mitchell, the focus of Stella's unrequited affections, had grown up next door to Nyla. Their families were intertwined, and he always saw Nyla as kin, a fact unknown to many. This was the root of Stella's vehement animosity toward Nyla. Originally, Nyla endured her insults, but Stella's escalation to physical threats forced Nyla to retaliate. "Shame on you!" Stella seethed, her cheeks burning. "Don't think for a moment you belong in the Brooks household just because you share our roof! You're no better than your mother. It's clear now why your family crumbled--you thrive on being a shameless intruder!" Shadows flickered in Nyla's eyes, her fist tightening inside her sleeve, though her expression remained calm. "Has Austen actually accepted your advances? You seem to be the one relentlessly pursuing him. He freely opens his door to me. Can you say the same? Your efforts seem futile. He shows no interest in you." Stella's eyes welled up, her hand lifted for a slap, but Callie intervened just in time. "Stella, that was uncalled for. Why would you say such things?" Callie's voice carried the weight of a mentor scolding a student. Flushed and tearful, Stella bit her tongue following Callie's sharp scolding. With a restrained smile but firm voice, Callie maintained her composed aristocratic air. "You're under the Brooks' roof now, Nyla. It's high time to leave your old ways behind. We expect decorum in a family of the Brooks family's standing." Nyla noted Callie's attempt to shame her and wondered about her motives. Her secret with Ethan was safe. What was driving Callie's hostility? Was it just a personal dislike? Nyla's lethargy vanished, replaced by simmering annoyance. "Stella called me a shameless intruder and hurled insults, yet you don't accuse her of indecorum. I merely stated some facts, less harshly than her, and yet here you are, Miss Higgins, accusing me of impropriety." Nyla's voice was measured as she locked eyes with Callie, her laughter tinged with scorn. "So, this is your definition of decorum, Miss Higgins? Your upbringing must indeed be exemplary." Chapter 7 Lecture Me On Callie's Behalf? Callie's expression shifted, her eyes softening with a tinge of apology. "I didn't mean it like that," she said gently. "I just thought⊠it might help you to fit in better with the Brooks family." Nyla's gaze swept over the two women in front of her. Stella still looked like she was ready to tear her apart, while Callie's carefully composed friendliness had started to crumble. Suddenly, the family dinner didn't seem so dull after all. One person warned her not to dream too big about the Brooks family, and the other subtly reminded her of her place as an outsider. How delightfully amusing. "And what does that have to do with you, Miss Higgins?" Nyla asked, standing abruptly. A sly smile curved her lips as she added, "Stella does have a point, though. Who knows who I'll charm next? Maybe one day⊠Ethan will end up in my b*d too. Instead of worrying about me, Miss Higgins, you might want to keep an eye on yourself." The smile vanished as quickly as it had appeared. Without waiting for a response, Nyla turned and strode toward the garden. "You b**ch! How dare you even think about Uncle Ethan!" Stella's shrill voice pierced the air. "Callie, see? She doesn't deserve your kindness. She's shameless!" Callie's eyes lingered on Nyla's retreating figure, all pretense of kindness gone. Her voice was cold and measured. "Just an outsider. Does she really think the Brooks family will protect her? Let's see how long she lasts." The garden, though chilled by the winter air, offered a quiet sanctuary to Nyla. Dinner still hadn't been served--Roger Brooks, Ethan's father, hadn't arrived yet. Nyla was grateful she wasn't particularly hungry. Otherwise, she might have had an outright clash with Vicki and left. Most of the flowers had withered, leaving the once vibrant landscape barren and forlorn. She studied the decayed flowers, finding an odd comfort in their desolation. Settling onto a swing tucked in the corner of the garden, Nyla pushed herself back and forth lightly, lost in thought. The Ethan situation was spiraling. If things ended between them now, her carefully laid plans would collapse. When she first approached Ethan, she'd told herself it was all calculated--a means to an end. But somewhere along the way, her emotions had betrayed her. She'd been starved of love for so long that the taste of it--however fleeting--had made her greedy. She didn't want to let him go. "Do you think you can hide out here after stirring trouble?" Ethan's voice cut through the stillness, sharp yet calm. "Do you think the Brooks family is that forgiving?" Nyla froze for a second before resuming her lazy swaying. The light from the house spilled onto her figure, casting her in an ethereal glow that made her seem almost otherworldly--a delicate flower in a crumbling garden. She tilted her head slightly, her hair spilling across her chest, and smiled faintly. "So, are you here to lecture me on your future fiancĂ©e's behalf?" Her eyes, glimmering with playful defiance, locked onto his. Ethan hated and loved those eyes--the mischievous glint that made her look like a sly little fox, always drawing him closer. "You're getting bolder." "If that's your reason, you can save your breath," Nyla retorted, bitterness threading her words. "I won't apologize. And you don't have to remind me of my place either. Whether the Brooks family hates me or not is none of your concern. After all, I'm just⊠insignificant, right?" Ethan's expression darkened instantly. He crossed the distance between them in a few long strides and pulled her down onto his lap as sat on the swing, its frame gr*aning under their combined weight. "Have you already forgotten who was in my b*d yesterday, pleasing me?" Nyla's eyes widened as she struggled against him, "Let go of me! Ethan, this is the Brooks Mansion. Someone will see!" ...... What happens next? Available chapters here are limited, click the button below to install the App and enjoy more exciting chapters (Automatically jump to this novel when you open the app) &5& | Fun Novels | 2448 | https://www.facebook.com/61563251196448/ | 0 | LEARN_MORE | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 2675996 | 1 | active | 2/1/25, 12:00 PM | 6/12/25, 6:09 PM | 1738432810 | 1749769759 | 2396 | w2a.reelshort.com | Watch more | VIDEO | Click to watch more videos | https://w2a.reelshort.com/w2a/booksAdvPageV2/?book_id=677db51b4b143c5a8007f0f1&chapterId=dubrwhl7xz&chapterIndex=1&mediaType=fb&px=25247865436%253A1813&push_type=2&book_type=1&campaign_id={{campaign.id}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}} | 4.390709426159E+14 | Love short film | https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/475464087_1319594972570505_2251455107836682190_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=OKa-8y9guo8Q7kNvgGOH9w1&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AYvU5c-VNDuKppz540MW5QE&oh=00_AYCvRq1HUNdEvHfwCzhra0TubMui4GwK-5DOfOJJXQLqxg&oe=67A426D8 | PERSON_PROFILE | 0 | 0 | After Erik, the biggest tech hotshot in all of Silicon Valley, gets sacked by his CEO's son William, he joins forces with Evelyn, the beautiful CEO of his old company's competitor. This causes his former employer to go bankrupt, and when William realizes he's fired the wrong guy, it's already too late... | Love short film | 3299 | https://www.facebook.com/61565975720355/ | 0 | WATCH_MORE | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 2675963 | 1 | active | 2/1/25, 12:00 PM | 6/12/25, 4:03 PM | 1738432807 | 1749762182 | 2396 | herfv.com | Learn more | VIDEO | đRead the next chaptersđ | https://herfv.com/market/meganovel/13?lpid=17978&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}} | 2.8904860430274E+14 | Fantasy Hero Country | https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/475444728_922102636580607_204141325281093892_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=yZ95xvIGNvYQ7kNvgEQbW81&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AVRQw5Ek0YiSeB_Cn915dil&oh=00_AYDkNY94l55qzAd-X0l8t4WD5bxcFAkU8fUxyxeccJCQZg&oe=67A41853 | PERSON_PROFILE | 0 | 0 | Boom Boom Boom! The sound of knocking reverberated through the quiet night. âWhoâs at the door?â Samuel murmured groggily. The clock on the wall showed 1 a.m.âfar too late for visitors. âOpen the door, or weâll break it down!â A commanding voice from outside made Samuel quicken his steps. As he passed the window, his gaze caught the faint flicker of police sirens. Shock coursed through him when he opened the door and found three police officers standing there. âYouâre under arrest.â One of the officers held out an arrest warrant. Fraud, embezzlement, forgery, and tax evasion. Itâs all about the company. His mind raced back to his years of dedication to J&S Corp, which belonged to his fiancĂ©eâs family. J&S Corp was nothing more than a company riddled with issues, leaving behind environmental destruction, loss of lives, and tangled government problems. However, everything became clear when Samuel joined the company. Samuel had put everything to rescue the company from near bankruptcy. Three relentless years spent rebuilding the Brooks family's struggling business. He used his own methods, not only solving the company's problems but also boosting the local economy by 200%. The job environment, salaries, and all the extra benefits were highly praised. Locals often said that if Samuel Hayes ran for president, they'd vote for him. Given all this, the accusation was just ridiculous. Samuel squinted at the officerâs name tag. âWell, Officer Douglaz,â Samuel said, his voice calm but biting, âIâd gladly come with you if those accusations were even remotely true.â âIf you have any defense, you can make it at the station!â Officer Douglaz replied curtly. Douglaz signaled his subordinates to take Samuel, but Samuel frowned. âOfficers. Youâve got the wrong man.â âEnough of this nonsense!â A sharp, cold voice cut through the tension, coming from behind the officers. A woman stepped forward, her movements deliberate. âMadeline?â Samuel whispered, disbelief clouding his face. His fiancĂ©e, the sole heir to J&S Corp, stood before him with an icy smile. Her piercing eyes full of scorn. âDo you want to protest?â she asked, her voice dripping with mockery. Their eyes met, and Samuelâs fists clenched tightly. Everything was clear now. He recalled the warnings of his colleagues about the Brooks familyâs ruthlessness. Yet, he had always turned a deaf ear, believing such treachery could never reach him. For Samuel, none of this had ever felt real, as he had been raised by Madelineâs grandparents. Samuelâs parents had worked for Madelineâs grandparents, but tragically, a fatal incident claimed the lives of Samuelâs parents and Madelineâs grandmother. Ten-year-old Samuel was then taken in by Madelineâs grandfather. Sadly, Madelineâs grandfather followed his true love in death exactly ten months after the incident. Before his passing, he left a will instructing Madelineâs parent to raise him. Jonathan Brooks, Madelineâs father, initially had no desire to raise Samuel, but Samuel was considered a smart and obedient child. Clearly, Jonathan took advantage of this. He made Samuel take control of J&S Corp, which was on the verge of being seized by the government. He even insisted that Samuel become engaged to Madeline. But now, betrayal stared him in the face, cloaked in Madelineâs smug grin. A sharp chime interrupted the moment as Madelineâs phone lit up. Samuel caught the name on the screen: Gideon. With his sharp eyes, he quickly caught a few glaring words on the screen: Baby... Bed... Canât wait... Those words clearly didnât belong in a normal business conversation. Recognition dawned. He remembered the rumors of an arranged marriage between the Brooks and the powerful Hawthorne family. He thought it was just rumors. Madeline wouldn't cheat on him. But clearly, the rumors were true. She really was involved with the son of the Gideon family during the time. âAh,â Samuel muttered with a bitter chuckle. âI see now.â Madeline slid her phone into her pocket and pushed Samuelâs shoulder with disdain. âWhat do you think you know, fool?â she sneered. Samuelâs expression hardened. âEverything about whatâs happening now. But I do wonder, Madelineâdo you honestly believe J&S Corp will thrive without me?â Madeline laughed, her voice sharp and mocking. âYou think youâre irreplaceable? How pathetic.â Samuelâs voice turned cold. âYouâre treating me like disposable trash, are you? Madeline? Kick me out after everything Iâve done?â Madeline stepped closer, her face inches from his, her tone venomous. âDonât act like a victim, Samuel. You were useful for a time, but now youâre just dead weight. J&S Corp doesnât need you anymore.â âThen J&S Corp is doomed,â Samuel replied simply. Chapter 2 Fury flashed in Madelineâs eyes, and without hesitation, she slapped Samuel hard across the face. The sound echoed in the hallway. âEnough!â she hissed, her voice trembling with anger. âKnow your place.â Samuelâs cheek burned, but he stood tall, his voice calm. âYouâve just made the biggest mistake of your life.â Madeline laughed derisively. âWho do you think you are, Samuel? Without my grandparentsâ charity, youâd still be nothing more than a street rat! Donât delude yourself into thinking J&S succeeded because of you.â âYour skills were all ours to begin with,â she continued, her tone dripping with contempt. âIf someone as useless as you could run the company, imagine what we can achieve without you.â Samuel said nothing more. âAnd you know what? Iâm marrying Gideon!â she declared, her voice laced with venom, "He was incredible!" âHeâs handsome, smart, and rich. With him around, J&S will not only make more money but also become a global powerhouse!â Samuel responded with a smirk, one corner of his mouth lifting. âWhat are you laughing at? You think youâre better than Gideon?!â Madeline snapped, her eyes narrowing into furious slits. âWell,â Samuel replied coolly, âIâm just curious how he plans to manage J&S Corp when he had just been bailed out of prison.â His words struck a nerve, causing Madelineâs hands to clench into tight fists. Because Samuel wasnât wrong. Gideon Hawthorne had a terrible reputation, having been arrested for asaulted a minor. Madeline looked like someone hit her nerve. She shouted: âAnd you? Youâre nothing!â âI finally donât need to waste my time tolerating a 'fiancĂ©' like you! So far beneath me!â âImagine how much Iâve suffered these past three years!â âDonât bother worrying about other peopleâs lives,â she spat. âYou should focus on how youâll rot away in prison!â Her tone turned crueler, sharper. Samuel had fully understood: this was a trap woven by his fiancĂ©eâs family, meant to keep him locked away forever. Madeline turned back to the police, signaling for them to do their job. But the officers stood rooted in place, as if an invisible force had shackled them. Samuelâs sharp gaze pierced through the three officers like a blade. It wasnât anger in his eyes, but something far more potentâan air of authority so commanding that it froze them. He didnât need to speak to establish dominance. His reputation alone preceded himâknown not just for his wisdom, but for his ability to utterly dismantle his opposition with little more than his words and presence. Samuel Hayes wasnât a man to be taken lightly. He held his head high and descended the steps ahead of them, looking nothing like a criminal. As the flashing sirens disappeared into the night, Madeline let out a relive sign. She pulled out her phone and called her father, Arthur Brooks. âMy daughter,â came Arthurâs gravelly voice. âI trust youâre calling with good news about your plan.â âOf course, Daddy. When have I ever failed?â Madeline replied, her smug grin spreading. She basked in the satisfaction of her apparent victory. âGood job, my daughter,â Arthur said. âForgive me for doubting you. Now, prepare to welcome your future husband.â âDonât worry,â Madeline purred. âIâll have Gideon wrapped around my finger in no time. We will get as much money as we want.â After ended the call, Madeline turned toward the villa. "At last, Iâve gotten rid of a poor fool," she smriked , striding into the opulent estate, "This beautiful house; these banknotes...Finally mine alone! No one takes it apart from me!" Meanwhile, in the small interrogation room, Douglaz gestured to a chair. âHave a seat, Mr. Hayes. I expect full cooperation here.â Samuel nodded once, his eyes drifting to the phone on the table. âIâd like to borrow your phone,â he said, his tone casual but firm. Douglaz hesitated. âTo call your lawyer? Thatâs a good idea.â âNo,â Samuel replied, his voice steady. âI want to call your chief.â âCall our chief?â another young officer, who hadnât been involved in the arrest, laughed and interrupted. âWho do you think you are?! Our chief is not someone you can mess around.â Chief Joey Gunther, with a career spanning over two decades, had earned respect and admiration for his achievements. Firm, authoritative, and revered by all, Joey exuded leadership. Even the sound of his footsteps down a corridor could silence his subordinates. This arrested criminal had no right to see the chief. Besides, how many billionaires had tried to bribe Chief Joey Gunther, only to humiliate themselves? This man was just a manager of a local company, and a nominal one at that. The officer sneered. âIf you donât want your face in a toilet, shut up and answer the questions!â âHeâll want to meet me,â Samuel replied. âItâs better for you to let me call him than for him to find out about this himself.â Seeing Samuelâs stubbornness, the younger officer tightened his grip on the stun baton and stepped forward threateningly. But just then, the phone on the desk suddenly rang. The name on the screen was striking: Chief. Douglas froze, his heart skipping a beat, and hesitantly picked up the call. On the other end, Joey Guntherâs furious voice roared: "How dare you bstds lock Mr. Hayes up?! Do you even know who he is?!" | Fantasy Hero Country | 1687 | https://www.facebook.com/61561117201220/ | 0 | LEARN_MORE | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 2675997 | 1 | active | 2/1/25, 12:00 PM | 6/5/25, 9:54 AM | 1738432810 | 1749135300 | 2396 | arialief.com | Learn more | VIDEO | https://arialief.com/vsl/?afid=YXwtik0nlG | 1.1586022141182E+14 | Daniel Bispo | https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/475636601_965001648497872_2428978256281524843_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=kpY8AH24uWIQ7kNvgERNGwc&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AYvU5c-VNDuKppz540MW5QE&oh=00_AYCAaJdm5a-evDYbIGcDe0qV_v0K1qixKCdTP2xAsL_avg&oe=67A44AD6 | PERSON_PROFILE | 0 | 0 | This is who you fix neuropathy pain in just a week at home... | Daniel Bispo | 439 | https://www.facebook.com/100089608887003/ | 0 | LEARN_MORE | View Edit Delete | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 2675971 | 1 | active | 2/1/25, 12:00 PM | 6/12/25, 5:06 PM | 1738432807 | 1749766015 | 2396 | herfv.com | Learn more | IMAGE | đRead the next chaptersđ | https://herfv.com/market/meganovel/13?lpid=17978&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}} | 2.8904860430274E+14 | Fantasy Hero Country | https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/474905373_648719884394825_6082965163218871956_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=KJgiJc-1HYgQ7kNvgF5LjHy&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AVRQw5Ek0YiSeB_Cn915dil&oh=00_AYCxw_vAVfCveHFJ-HMrE6s8zRgQRolTfwLxAVgT1_8OXg&oe=67A42044 | PERSON_PROFILE | 0 | 0 | Boom Boom Boom! The sound of knocking reverberated through the quiet night. âWhoâs at the door?â Samuel murmured groggily. The clock on the wall showed 1 a.m.âfar too late for visitors. âOpen the door, or weâll break it down!â A commanding voice from outside made Samuel quicken his steps. As he passed the window, his gaze caught the faint flicker of police sirens. Shock coursed through him when he opened the door and found three police officers standing there. âYouâre under arrest.â One of the officers held out an arrest warrant. Fraud, embezzlement, forgery, and tax evasion. Itâs all about the company. His mind raced back to his years of dedication to J&S Corp, which belonged to his fiancĂ©eâs family. J&S Corp was nothing more than a company riddled with issues, leaving behind environmental destruction, loss of lives, and tangled government problems. However, everything became clear when Samuel joined the company. Samuel had put everything to rescue the company from near bankruptcy. Three relentless years spent rebuilding the Brooks family's struggling business. He used his own methods, not only solving the company's problems but also boosting the local economy by 200%. The job environment, salaries, and all the extra benefits were highly praised. Locals often said that if Samuel Hayes ran for president, they'd vote for him. Given all this, the accusation was just ridiculous. Samuel squinted at the officerâs name tag. âWell, Officer Douglaz,â Samuel said, his voice calm but biting, âIâd gladly come with you if those accusations were even remotely true.â âIf you have any defense, you can make it at the station!â Officer Douglaz replied curtly. Douglaz signaled his subordinates to take Samuel, but Samuel frowned. âOfficers. Youâve got the wrong man.â âEnough of this nonsense!â A sharp, cold voice cut through the tension, coming from behind the officers. A woman stepped forward, her movements deliberate. âMadeline?â Samuel whispered, disbelief clouding his face. His fiancĂ©e, the sole heir to J&S Corp, stood before him with an icy smile. Her piercing eyes full of scorn. âDo you want to protest?â she asked, her voice dripping with mockery. Their eyes met, and Samuelâs fists clenched tightly. Everything was clear now. He recalled the warnings of his colleagues about the Brooks familyâs ruthlessness. Yet, he had always turned a deaf ear, believing such treachery could never reach him. For Samuel, none of this had ever felt real, as he had been raised by Madelineâs grandparents. Samuelâs parents had worked for Madelineâs grandparents, but tragically, a fatal incident claimed the lives of Samuelâs parents and Madelineâs grandmother. Ten-year-old Samuel was then taken in by Madelineâs grandfather. Sadly, Madelineâs grandfather followed his true love in death exactly ten months after the incident. Before his passing, he left a will instructing Madelineâs parent to raise him. Jonathan Brooks, Madelineâs father, initially had no desire to raise Samuel, but Samuel was considered a smart and obedient child. Clearly, Jonathan took advantage of this. He made Samuel take control of J&S Corp, which was on the verge of being seized by the government. He even insisted that Samuel become engaged to Madeline. But now, betrayal stared him in the face, cloaked in Madelineâs smug grin. A sharp chime interrupted the moment as Madelineâs phone lit up. Samuel caught the name on the screen: Gideon. With his sharp eyes, he quickly caught a few glaring words on the screen: Baby... Bed... Canât wait... Those words clearly didnât belong in a normal business conversation. Recognition dawned. He remembered the rumors of an arranged marriage between the Brooks and the powerful Hawthorne family. He thought it was just rumors. Madeline wouldn't cheat on him. But clearly, the rumors were true. She really was involved with the son of the Gideon family during the time. âAh,â Samuel muttered with a bitter chuckle. âI see now.â Madeline slid her phone into her pocket and pushed Samuelâs shoulder with disdain. âWhat do you think you know, fool?â she sneered. Samuelâs expression hardened. âEverything about whatâs happening now. But I do wonder, Madelineâdo you honestly believe J&S Corp will thrive without me?â Madeline laughed, her voice sharp and mocking. âYou think youâre irreplaceable? How pathetic.â Samuelâs voice turned cold. âYouâre treating me like disposable trash, are you? Madeline? Kick me out after everything Iâve done?â Madeline stepped closer, her face inches from his, her tone venomous. âDonât act like a victim, Samuel. You were useful for a time, but now youâre just dead weight. J&S Corp doesnât need you anymore.â âThen J&S Corp is doomed,â Samuel replied simply. Chapter 2 Fury flashed in Madelineâs eyes, and without hesitation, she slapped Samuel hard across the face. The sound echoed in the hallway. âEnough!â she hissed, her voice trembling with anger. âKnow your place.â Samuelâs cheek burned, but he stood tall, his voice calm. âYouâve just made the biggest mistake of your life.â Madeline laughed derisively. âWho do you think you are, Samuel? Without my grandparentsâ charity, youâd still be nothing more than a street rat! Donât delude yourself into thinking J&S succeeded because of you.â âYour skills were all ours to begin with,â she continued, her tone dripping with contempt. âIf someone as useless as you could run the company, imagine what we can achieve without you.â Samuel said nothing more. âAnd you know what? Iâm marrying Gideon!â she declared, her voice laced with venom, "He was incredible!" âHeâs handsome, smart, and rich. With him around, J&S will not only make more money but also become a global powerhouse!â Samuel responded with a smirk, one corner of his mouth lifting. âWhat are you laughing at? You think youâre better than Gideon?!â Madeline snapped, her eyes narrowing into furious slits. âWell,â Samuel replied coolly, âIâm just curious how he plans to manage J&S Corp when he had just been bailed out of prison.â His words struck a nerve, causing Madelineâs hands to clench into tight fists. Because Samuel wasnât wrong. Gideon Hawthorne had a terrible reputation, having been arrested for asaulted a minor. Madeline looked like someone hit her nerve. She shouted: âAnd you? Youâre nothing!â âI finally donât need to waste my time tolerating a 'fiancĂ©' like you! So far beneath me!â âImagine how much Iâve suffered these past three years!â âDonât bother worrying about other peopleâs lives,â she spat. âYou should focus on how youâll rot away in prison!â Her tone turned crueler, sharper. Samuel had fully understood: this was a trap woven by his fiancĂ©eâs family, meant to keep him locked away forever. Madeline turned back to the police, signaling for them to do their job. But the officers stood rooted in place, as if an invisible force had shackled them. Samuelâs sharp gaze pierced through the three officers like a blade. It wasnât anger in his eyes, but something far more potentâan air of authority so commanding that it froze them. He didnât need to speak to establish dominance. His reputation alone preceded himâknown not just for his wisdom, but for his ability to utterly dismantle his opposition with little more than his words and presence. Samuel Hayes wasnât a man to be taken lightly. He held his head high and descended the steps ahead of them, looking nothing like a criminal. As the flashing sirens disappeared into the night, Madeline let out a relive sign. She pulled out her phone and called her father, Arthur Brooks. âMy daughter,â came Arthurâs gravelly voice. âI trust youâre calling with good news about your plan.â âOf course, Daddy. When have I ever failed?â Madeline replied, her smug grin spreading. She basked in the satisfaction of her apparent victory. âGood job, my daughter,â Arthur said. âForgive me for doubting you. Now, prepare to welcome your future husband.â âDonât worry,â Madeline purred. âIâll have Gideon wrapped around my finger in no time. We will get as much money as we want.â After ended the call, Madeline turned toward the villa. "At last, Iâve gotten rid of a poor fool," she smriked , striding into the opulent estate, "This beautiful house; these banknotes...Finally mine alone! No one takes it apart from me!" Meanwhile, in the small interrogation room, Douglaz gestured to a chair. âHave a seat, Mr. Hayes. I expect full cooperation here.â Samuel nodded once, his eyes drifting to the phone on the table. âIâd like to borrow your phone,â he said, his tone casual but firm. Douglaz hesitated. âTo call your lawyer? Thatâs a good idea.â âNo,â Samuel replied, his voice steady. âI want to call your chief.â âCall our chief?â another young officer, who hadnât been involved in the arrest, laughed and interrupted. âWho do you think you are?! Our chief is not someone you can mess around.â Chief Joey Gunther, with a career spanning over two decades, had earned respect and admiration for his achievements. Firm, authoritative, and revered by all, Joey exuded leadership. Even the sound of his footsteps down a corridor could silence his subordinates. This arrested criminal had no right to see the chief. Besides, how many billionaires had tried to bribe Chief Joey Gunther, only to humiliate themselves? This man was just a manager of a local company, and a nominal one at that. The officer sneered. âIf you donât want your face in a toilet, shut up and answer the questions!â âHeâll want to meet me,â Samuel replied. âItâs better for you to let me call him than for him to find out about this himself.â Seeing Samuelâs stubbornness, the younger officer tightened his grip on the stun baton and stepped forward threateningly. But just then, the phone on the desk suddenly rang. The name on the screen was striking: Chief. Douglas froze, his heart skipping a beat, and hesitantly picked up the call. On the other end, Joey Guntherâs furious voice roared: "How dare you bstds lock Mr. Hayes up?! Do you even know who he is?!" | Fantasy Hero Country | 1687 | https://www.facebook.com/61561117201220/ | 0 | LEARN_MORE | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 2675995 | 1 | active | 2/1/25, 12:00 PM | 6/12/25, 7:18 PM | 1738432810 | 1749773902 | 2396 | w2a.reelshort.com | Watch more | VIDEO | Click to watch more videos | https://w2a.reelshort.com/w2a/booksAdvPageV2/?book_id=677db51b4b143c5a8007f0f1&chapterId=dubrwhl7xz&chapterIndex=1&mediaType=fb&px=25247865436%253A1813&push_type=2&book_type=1&campaign_id={{campaign.id}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}} | 4.390709426159E+14 | Love short film | https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/475775935_596801053125756_311911022052770205_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=synWkcc66QgQ7kNvgGKI_ZJ&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AYvU5c-VNDuKppz540MW5QE&oh=00_AYDwaRvo-nA30TgpnDp1Zk0tL4CRNl5SyD4DVDK7kETPAA&oe=67A4326C | PERSON_PROFILE | 0 | 0 | After Erik, the biggest tech hotshot in all of Silicon Valley, gets sacked by his CEO's son William, he joins forces with Evelyn, the beautiful CEO of his old company's competitor. This causes his former employer to go bankrupt, and when William realizes he's fired the wrong guy, it's already too late... | Love short film | 3299 | https://www.facebook.com/61565975720355/ | 0 | WATCH_MORE | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 2676010 | 1 | active | 2/1/25, 12:00 PM | 6/12/25, 8:39 PM | 1738432811 | 1749778795 | 2396 | fb.me | Learn more | VIDEO | Get Relief. $49 New Patient Special. Exam, X-Rays (if needed), and Dr's Report of Findings. Book Today. | 5 Star âââââ 303 Google Reviews | http://fb.me/ | 1.1870239446932E+15 | Full Life Chiropractic | https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/421256588_2169782926705328_1513457742567613387_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=y20jp2JRDTMQ7kNvgGKuDS4&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=ATWHsSe4-8lEtwkFvZdcAVq&oh=00_AYAKAxXM1mkOXq72B3udxe42aj-P79hrA1L5rokFSCcg3A&oe=67A437FE | PERSON_PROFILE | 0 | 0 | đ Dealing with headaches, back pain, neck pain, or chronic muscle tension? We get it. It's frustrating. đ© đ Hey there! Welcome to Full Life Chiropractic. We're all about getting to the root cause. New Year. New You. đđ.đ 27 vouchers for anyone who really needs to get care right now. â For a limited time, snag our special offer for only $49! It's a complete package with an Exam, X-Rays (if needed), and Dr's Report of Findings. "When I started with full life Chiropractic I was unable to walk. After three sessions I was once again walking without pain! I'm usually not one to recommend things. But Full Life Chiropractic is something you should definitely try! They are fantastic! They will help you and improve your life! One of the best decisions I've ever made!. " âïžâïžâïžâïžâïž đ Simply click that "Learn More" button to secure a spot and book an appointment with our amazing team. Oh, and by the way, spots are limited, so don't wait too long to grab this exclusive offer. Say goodbye to pain and hello to a fresh start. | Full Life Chiropractic | 3353 | https://www.facebook.com/FullLifeTroy/ | 0 | LEARN_MORE | View Edit Delete | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 2675989 | 1 | active | 2/1/25, 12:00 PM | 6/13/25, 6:36 AM | 1738432810 | 1749814580 | 2396 | fbweb.moboreader.net | Learn more | VIDEO | Read next chapter | https://fbweb.moboreader.net/67687322-fb_contact-ena255_2-0124-core1.html?adid={{ad.id}}&char=157725&accid=304554039400649&exdata=0AAD82447696D2ABB4D204E36B9D63C87A765BA3E857E886 | 3.7558525564194E+14 | Fun Novels | https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/475353233_1195557558967310_3663983737947519902_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=7C4Rlfxuxc8Q7kNvgG6EG4w&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AVRQw5Ek0YiSeB_Cn915dil&oh=00_AYBDG5mpiE9aYDbYdFT7NR1hlU0t2uzrHz9p1u9wa6THdg&oe=67A435D6 | PERSON_PROFILE | 0 | 0 | After two crazy years, she decided to let go and return him to his first love. But he refused to let her go. "Don't leave me. Tomorrow's engagement is with you!" ===== The winters in Ulares were bone-chilling, but inside Cloudscape Mansion, the air was thick with warmth and passion. "Uncle EthanâŠ" Nyla Green gasped, her voice catching. Ethan's lips quirked into a satisfied smirk. "Being so well-behaved tonight, aren't you?" "Don't you like it when I'm well-behaved?" The hunger in Ethan's eyes was undeniable. "What is it you want?" Settling into the armchair by the window, he asked, his mood seemingly lighter than usual. "Will you give me anything I ask for?" Nyla's voice was soft, hesitant, her hopeful gaze fixed on his sharp, handsome face. "Depends on what it is," Ethan replied evenly. "I want to be Mrs. Brooks." The warmth in Ethan's expression disappeared, replaced by a glacial stare that sent a chill down her spine. Nyla's heart sank as he let out a mocking laugh. "I've been too soft on you," he said coldly. "You think that gives you the right to ask for something like that?" Nyla bit her lip, "Callie's back, isn't she? You're planning to marry her, aren't you?" Callie Higgins--the name itself was enough to twist Nyla's gut. She was Ethan's first love--the woman who had once saved his life from kidnappers when he was eighteen. After the incident, their families agreed that Ethan and Callie would get engaged when the time was right. Ethan's expression flickered, just for a moment, but it was enough for Nyla to know she'd struck a nerve. She'd been with him for two years; she knew him well. "I just want a status. You know how hard it is for me in the Brooks family. Without protection, I--" "Protection?" Ethan cut her off, his tone sharp. In a flash, he was in front of her, gripping her chin firmly. His dark eyes bored into hers, fierce and unyielding. "Do you think I don't see through you, Nyla? You think you're worthy of being Mrs. Brooks?" Chapter 2 Time To Let Go "Ethan Brooks, you haven't changed a bit--still as cold-hearted as ever," Nyla snapped. The warm atmosphere had long since turned to ice. Nyla's expression was calm, though her intentions were anything but hidden. Tears glimmered in her defiant eyes. "If you're not willing to give me what I want, then this is it. From today, we're done. Beyond being my step-uncle, you have nothing to do with me anymore." Ethan's sneer was sharp, cutting through the tension like a bl*de. "You're the one who climbed into my b*d back then. And now you want to walk away? Nyla, do you really think I'm that easy to deal with?" It had been a while since the Green family's sudden collapse. Overnight, Nyla's world unraveled. Her father, Lorenzo Green, took his own life to prove his innocence, and her brother was thrown behind bars. Her mother, desperate to survive, became the mi**ress of Ethan's elder brother, Ryland Brooks. When Ryland's wife passed away, Nyla's mother--pregnant with Ryland's child--married him. The Brooks family made no secret of their disdain. Nyla had always known her place, keeping her distance from the Brooks family whenever possible. But they never intended to stop tormenting her. Out of options, she had turned to Ethan. As the current leader of the Brooks family and one of the most powerful men in Ulares, Ethan was the only one who could offer her protection. "So, what do we call this... arrangement?" Her voice was low, almost mocking. Ethan's gaze lingered on her face--dangerously beautiful, the kind that brought chaos wherever it went. "If you want something else, I might consider it," he said, his tone indifferent as he released her. The implication was clear: he wasn't letting go, not yet. Bitterness rose in Nyla's throat. She could endure being his b*dmates, but she wouldn't let herself become the other woman. That was one boundary she refused to cross. "Ethan, I'm tired. This... whatever it is, it's over." The word "over" felt hollow--Ethan had never acknowledged what they had in the first place. She pulled her torn dress over her body, her hands trembling but her resolve firm. Ethan's expression darkened. "What are you trying to prove with this tantrum?" Nyla paused, holding herself together with every ounce of willpower. She stood tall, meeting his gaze. "Mr. Brooks, if you can't give me what I want, then let's not waste any more time. I need to move on." Her words struck a nerve. Ethan grabbed her arm, "Move on? To who?" His voice dripped with menace. "Who else could ever satisfy you like I do? Don't act like this was all some mistake. You crawled into my b*d, Nyla. Don't think I'll let you forget that." Nyla's composure cracked as anger flared in her chest. She glared at him, tears brimming. "So what if I did? I regret it! You're going to marry Callie, and I'm supposed to sit here and wait for your scraps? I may be shameless, Ethan, but I'm not that pathetic." The air between them was suffocating, heavy with unspoken truths and unbearable tension. A sudden ring shattered the silence. Ethan glanced at his phone, irritation flickering across his face. He was about to ignore the call until he saw the name. Callie. He released Nyla and answered without hesitation. Nyla watched in silence, her heart sinking at his gentle tone. He'd only ever used it with her in b*d. She felt the humiliation settle deep in her ch*st. "I'll be there soon." Ethan finished the called and then dressed. He turned to Nyla. "I'll have Jackson transfer the money to your account. Don't even think about leaving." The door clicked shut behind him. Nyla sat still, staring at the empty space he left behind. Then, with a bitter laugh, she wiped her tears away. If she couldn't have what she wanted, then she'd take back what little was left of her dignity. It was time to let go. Chapter 3 So What If I Am? Nyla, now in her senior year of college, had already begun her internship while managing her own studio--a venture she had started during her junior year. She specialized in fashion design, and her studio was her pride and joy. But lately, the pressure from competitors had been relentless. Someone clearly wanted her out of Ulares. Despite the frustration, Nyla refused to back down. After a restless night, her body ached as she got ready for the day. She couldn't bring herself to wear her usual professional attire, opting instead for a casual outfit. Even in simple clothes, her elegance and charisma turned heads wherever she went. As she walked into the studio, her receptionist hesitated before approaching her. "Miss Green... um, your mother is here," she said nervously. "We tried to stop her, but... she's holding a baby, and we didn't want to risk anything." Nyla gave her a reassuring smile. Her mother, Vicki Brooks, was difficult to deal with. "It's fine. I understand. You can get back to work." Relieved, the receptionist nodded and returned to her desk. Nyla's studio wasn't large, but every inch of it reflected her touch. She had designed the interior herself, favoring a minimalist elegance that radiated sophistication. In the lounge area, she spotted her mother cradling a baby in her arms. Nolan Brooks, a premature baby, had come into the world when Vicki was in her forties. His arrival had nearly cost both their lives, and since then, Vicki's world revolved entirely around him. Standing silently in the doorway, Nyla observed her mother. Vicki's expression softened as she gently rocked Nolan, her maternal warmth unmistakable. For a fleeting moment, Nyla saw the woman Vicki used to be--a gentle, understanding wife and mother, back when the Green family was intact. But that version of her mother was gone. Now, Vicki was only a mother to Nolan. The thought stung, but Nyla pushed the feeling aside and walked into the lounge. She sat across from Vicki, who glanced up briefly before returning her attention to Nolan. Nyla's assistant quickly brought over a cup of coffee and slipped away without a word. Picking up the cup, Nyla stirred it slowly, the clinking of the spoon breaking the silence. "Why are you here?" she asked, her tone even. Vicki's gaze flickered disapprovingly over Nyla's casual outfit. "You're going out dressed like that? Don't you realize you're representing the Brooks family now? Everything you do reflects on us." Leaning back on the sofa, Nyla replied with a calm, measured voice, "My last name is Green. I've never been part of the Brooks family." Vicki's lips tightened, her frustration evident. "You--" She stopped herself, glancing down at Nolan, who stirred in her arms. Lowering her voice, she continued, "Ryland has arranged a date for you tomorrow at Delight Restaurant. You'll be meeting the second son of the Fowler family. He's from a respectable background, and it's time you start thinking about your future." Nyla raised an eyebrow, a bitter smile tugging at her lips. The second son of the Fowler family had recently been released from prison. Ryland certainly had a knack for picking matches. "I don't have time," Nyla replied dismissively, taking a sip of her coffee. Vicki's composure cracked. "No time? You didn't go to school or your studio yesterday. And you didn't come home last night either. I heard you were at a bar." She had done her homework. Nyla's late-night escapades and partying were the reason Vicki had stormed over. That kind of behavior was unacceptable. If it weren't for Nolan dozing off in her arms, she'd have already started yelling. Then Vicki's sharp eyes zeroed in on a faint red m*rk on Nyla's neck. Her expression darkened. "What's that on your neck?" she hissed. "I'm warning you, Nyla. If you're fooling around, I won't tolerate it!" Nyla paused mid-sip, setting her cup down deliberately. She met Vicki's glare with calm indifference. Her mother still looked youthful despite her age. Money sure did wonders, Nyla mused. "And what if I am?" she said, leaning back. "You haven't cared about me in years, so why pretend now? Take your precious son and leave." Chapter 4 Family Dinner "Nyla!" Vicki shot to her feet, her sudden movement jolting Nolan awake in her arms. The baby let out a wail that pierced through the studio. "It's okay, Nolan. Shh, you're okay," Vicki murmured, turning her attention to him and pointedly ignoring Nyla. "We'll go home soon, sweetheart. Be good for Mommy." Nyla rubbed her ears, the irony of the scene grating on her nerves. Without a word, she turned to leave. "Don't forget." Vicki's strained voice rang out behind her. "I've always been the one begging for help for your brother. Do you have any idea how much he's suffered in prison? And your sister-in-law? I've been the one sending her money to survive. If you had even a shred of consideration for me, you'd listen to what I say!" Nyla froze mid-step, her gaze drifting up to the ceiling as a wave of helplessness rolled over her. After the incident all those years ago, her brother had been jailed, and her pregnant sister-in-law had been so traumatized she ended up hospitalized. The baby--already five months along--couldn't be saved, and her sister-in-law's health had never recovered. The family sold everything they owned, borrowed from anyone who'd listen, and still came up short. Eventually, their options ran dry, and even close relatives cut ties. Nyla's sister-in-law finally gave up, saying she didn't want to be a burden. Vicki's marriage into the wealthy Brooks family had brought temporary relief, but her sister-in-law's lingering illness had turned into a lifelong battle--one that drained both money and hope. And Vicki, to her credit, had been the one subsidizing the expensive treatments. Nyla's fingers curled and relaxed along the edge of her sleeve--a quiet gesture of powerless compromise. "Fine. I'll go." Vicki let out a relieved sigh, her tone softening. "There's a family dinner at the Brooks Mansion tonight. Leave work early and make sure you're there. You can't miss it." Nyla felt an immediate headache brewing. She'd planned to avoid Ethan for at least a little while longer, but her plans were thwarted before they'd even begun. "I know you hate going to these things, but think about me. Think about your little brother. He's just a child, Nyla. If you don't look out for him, who will? Please, just do this for me." Vicki's words left no room for refusal. Nyla was at a loss for words. Her mother asked her to protect Nolan, but who would protect her? The Brooks family wore their civility like sheep's clothing, but beneath it, she knew better. They were wolves--every single one of them--and none would spare her if given the chance. And yet, Nyla never voiced these grievances to Vicki. It would only be pointless. Vicki would call her immature, blame her for the Brooks family's hostility, insist that Nyla brought it all upon herself. So Nyla could only swallow her resentment. Later that afternoon, Nyla left work early as instructed. She took her time getting home and changed clothes, knowing Vicki would nitpick if she didn't look the part. She settled on a gray, short tweed jacket over a black skirt--poised, polished, and appropriately elegant. Nyla despised the cold. If it weren't for the Brooks family gathering, she would have bundled herself in two down jackets and called it a day. These social charades were a performance she loathed--hollow and suffocating. But Vicki insisted she need to integrate. Half an hour later, Nyla stepped out of the taxi in front of the imposing Brooks Mansion. Just as she turned to head inside, a sleek Maybach pulled up beside her. Nyla didn't intend to acknowledge anyone--until the license plate caught her eye. Ethan's car. The tinted window rolled down slowly, and two faces came into view--elegant, pristine, and altogether too perfect. "Hello, Nyla." A woman's voice broke the moment. "I'm Callie." Chapter 5 Rivals In Love Nyla had imagined meeting Callie in countless scenarios. Maybe it would happen during one of those stolen moments with Ethan, where they'd be caught red-handed. Or perhaps at Callie and Ethan's engagement party, where Nyla would dutifully offer her congratulations as a younger member of the Brooks family. But never like this--never with Callie deliberately approaching her. Nyla glanced at Ethan, suspicious. Was he behind this? But Ethan's gaze remained locked on her, his dark eyes betraying nothing. Those eyes had a way of pulling people in. She quickly looked away, her voice cold. "Hello. Did you need something?" Nyla didn't like the Brooks family, and she liked Callie even less. Callie was, after all, a rival in love. "Oh, nothing at all. I'd just heard Ethan had a breathtakingly beautiful niece, and I couldn't resist coming to meet you. I hope that's all right," Callie replied, her voice soft and syrupy, the kind of tone that made others instinctively want to protect her, a stark contrast to Nyla's cool tone. "You're exaggerating. I'm just an ordinary person." An ordinary person who was all too easy to manipulate. The moment the words left her mouth, Nyla felt Ethan's gaze on her--sharp, teasing. She met his eyes, her expression frosty, but he didn't look away. Instead, his lips parted, and his cool voice cut through the air. "Let's go. Don't waste time on people who don't matter." Callie offered an apologetic smile. "We'll head in, then. Would you like to join us? It's a bit of a walk." The words "people who don't matter" stung more than Nyla cared to admit. Last night, Ethan had been so close--so possessive he wouldn't let her leave--and now he was acting like a stranger. Huh. If Ethan chose acting as his career, he would win the Best Actor award, and Nyla would gladly be the one throwing tomatoes at his acceptance speech. Plastering on a bitter smile, she replied, "No thanks. I don't feel comfortable riding in a stranger's car." Without waiting for a response, she turned and walked away. Behind her, the sleek Maybach sped off, its icy wind brushing her cheeks and nearly drawing tears from her eyes. But she refused to cry--not here, not at the Brooks family estate. The sprawling Brooks Mansion loomed ahead, its gardens and private villas spread across more than seven thousand square feet. It was the largest private residence in Ulares and an unyielding symbol of the Brooks family's influence. The family dinner was held in the main house of the estate, and by the time Nyla arrived, the room was already packed. Her eyes immediately found Ethan, standing beside Callie, who was chatting amicably with the wife of Ethan's second brother. They looked disturbingly at ease with one another. "Why are you so late? Didn't I tell you to leave work early?" The voice belonged to Vicki, who appeared beside Nyla in a black gown and white mink shawl, exuding effortless grace. Nyla forced a smile, though she detested the way Vicki had shed her real self to fit into the Brooks family mold. "It's a long drive. Besides, I'm here now, aren't I?" Her eyes roved over the crowd. Faces turned her way, some barely hiding their disdain. "Honestly, we shouldn't have bothered coming." Vicki tightened her grip on Nyla's hand, her voice dropping to a whisper. "If you listened to Ryland and made connections with the Fowler family, we wouldn't be in this position." Nyla's tone sharpened. "If you're in such a rush, feel free to go see my blind date yourself." "Don't be ridiculous!" Vicki hissed, glancing around nervously. The last thing she wanted was to cause a scene here. "Then stop nagging me," Nyla retorted. "Unless you want me to make a real fuss." Vicki bit back her frustration, unwilling to press further. Nyla slipped away and found an empty corner, determined to stay invisible until the endless family dinner wrapped up. But, of course, the peace didn't last. "Nyla, why are you sitting here all by yourself? Are you feeling out of place?" Callie's sugary voice rang in her ear. "I can show you around if you'd like." Chapter 6 Definition Of Decorum "Thank you, I appreciate your concern, Miss Higgins, but that won't be necessary." Nyla blinked leisurely, suppressing a yawn. The previous night had been relentless and exhausting, and as she sat in the quiet corner, weary and disinterested, she had thought no one would disturb her. Unexpectedly, Callie had come over, initiating conversation. As Nyla observed the gentle expression on Callie's face, a sardonic grin took root in her thoughts. She now understood Ethan's distaste for her; he evidently preferred someone more like Callie. "Leave her be, Callie. That woman is nothing but trouble. Who knows who she'll charm next? You're too good for her." These words came from Stella Brooks, the daughter of Ethan's second brother. Nyla turned toward Stella, her expression teasingly challenging. "Perhaps you're right. Maybe I should seek out Lukas for an enlightening chat in his bedroom. He'd probably appreciate it. And perhaps tomorrow I'll drop by Austen's place--I still know how to get in." Lukas Brooks, Stella's younger brother, had been captivated by Nyla from the start, wanting nothing more than to stay by her side. His family, convinced of Nyla's manipulative charm, met her with cold disdain. Consequently, Lukas found himself transferred to a distant boarding school. Austen Mitchell, the focus of Stella's unrequited affections, had grown up next door to Nyla. Their families were intertwined, and he always saw Nyla as kin, a fact unknown to many. This was the root of Stella's vehement animosity toward Nyla. Originally, Nyla endured her insults, but Stella's escalation to physical threats forced Nyla to retaliate. "Shame on you!" Stella seethed, her cheeks burning. "Don't think for a moment you belong in the Brooks household just because you share our roof! You're no better than your mother. It's clear now why your family crumbled--you thrive on being a shameless intruder!" Shadows flickered in Nyla's eyes, her fist tightening inside her sleeve, though her expression remained calm. "Has Austen actually accepted your advances? You seem to be the one relentlessly pursuing him. He freely opens his door to me. Can you say the same? Your efforts seem futile. He shows no interest in you." Stella's eyes welled up, her hand lifted for a slap, but Callie intervened just in time. "Stella, that was uncalled for. Why would you say such things?" Callie's voice carried the weight of a mentor scolding a student. Flushed and tearful, Stella bit her tongue following Callie's sharp scolding. With a restrained smile but firm voice, Callie maintained her composed aristocratic air. "You're under the Brooks' roof now, Nyla. It's high time to leave your old ways behind. We expect decorum in a family of the Brooks family's standing." Nyla noted Callie's attempt to shame her and wondered about her motives. Her secret with Ethan was safe. What was driving Callie's hostility? Was it just a personal dislike? Nyla's lethargy vanished, replaced by simmering annoyance. "Stella called me a shameless intruder and hurled insults, yet you don't accuse her of indecorum. I merely stated some facts, less harshly than her, and yet here you are, Miss Higgins, accusing me of impropriety." Nyla's voice was measured as she locked eyes with Callie, her laughter tinged with scorn. "So, this is your definition of decorum, Miss Higgins? Your upbringing must indeed be exemplary." Chapter 7 Lecture Me On Callie's Behalf? Callie's expression shifted, her eyes softening with a tinge of apology. "I didn't mean it like that," she said gently. "I just thought⊠it might help you to fit in better with the Brooks family." Nyla's gaze swept over the two women in front of her. Stella still looked like she was ready to tear her apart, while Callie's carefully composed friendliness had started to crumble. Suddenly, the family dinner didn't seem so dull after all. One person warned her not to dream too big about the Brooks family, and the other subtly reminded her of her place as an outsider. How delightfully amusing. "And what does that have to do with you, Miss Higgins?" Nyla asked, standing abruptly. A sly smile curved her lips as she added, "Stella does have a point, though. Who knows who I'll charm next? Maybe one day⊠Ethan will end up in my b*d too. Instead of worrying about me, Miss Higgins, you might want to keep an eye on yourself." The smile vanished as quickly as it had appeared. Without waiting for a response, Nyla turned and strode toward the garden. "You b**ch! How dare you even think about Uncle Ethan!" Stella's shrill voice pierced the air. "Callie, see? She doesn't deserve your kindness. She's shameless!" Callie's eyes lingered on Nyla's retreating figure, all pretense of kindness gone. Her voice was cold and measured. "Just an outsider. Does she really think the Brooks family will protect her? Let's see how long she lasts." The garden, though chilled by the winter air, offered a quiet sanctuary to Nyla. Dinner still hadn't been served--Roger Brooks, Ethan's father, hadn't arrived yet. Nyla was grateful she wasn't particularly hungry. Otherwise, she might have had an outright clash with Vicki and left. Most of the flowers had withered, leaving the once vibrant landscape barren and forlorn. She studied the decayed flowers, finding an odd comfort in their desolation. Settling onto a swing tucked in the corner of the garden, Nyla pushed herself back and forth lightly, lost in thought. The Ethan situation was spiraling. If things ended between them now, her carefully laid plans would collapse. When she first approached Ethan, she'd told herself it was all calculated--a means to an end. But somewhere along the way, her emotions had betrayed her. She'd been starved of love for so long that the taste of it--however fleeting--had made her greedy. She didn't want to let him go. "Do you think you can hide out here after stirring trouble?" Ethan's voice cut through the stillness, sharp yet calm. "Do you think the Brooks family is that forgiving?" Nyla froze for a second before resuming her lazy swaying. The light from the house spilled onto her figure, casting her in an ethereal glow that made her seem almost otherworldly--a delicate flower in a crumbling garden. She tilted her head slightly, her hair spilling across her chest, and smiled faintly. "So, are you here to lecture me on your future fiancĂ©e's behalf?" Her eyes, glimmering with playful defiance, locked onto his. Ethan hated and loved those eyes--the mischievous glint that made her look like a sly little fox, always drawing him closer. "You're getting bolder." "If that's your reason, you can save your breath," Nyla retorted, bitterness threading her words. "I won't apologize. And you don't have to remind me of my place either. Whether the Brooks family hates me or not is none of your concern. After all, I'm just⊠insignificant, right?" Ethan's expression darkened instantly. He crossed the distance between them in a few long strides and pulled her down onto his lap as sat on the swing, its frame gr*aning under their combined weight. "Have you already forgotten who was in my b*d yesterday, pleasing me?" Nyla's eyes widened as she struggled against him, "Let go of me! Ethan, this is the Brooks Mansion. Someone will see!" ...... What happens next? Available chapters here are limited, click the button below to install the App and enjoy more exciting chapters (Automatically jump to this novel when you open the app) &4& | Fun Novels | 2448 | https://www.facebook.com/61563251196448/ | 0 | LEARN_MORE | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 2675942 | 1 | active | 2/1/25, 12:00 PM | 6/13/25, 9:45 AM | 1738432805 | 1749825916 | 2396 | herfv.com | Learn more | IMAGE | đRead the next chaptersđ | https://herfv.com/market/meganovel/13?lpid=17978&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}} | 2.8904860430274E+14 | Fantasy Hero Country | https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/475551400_2780140602147174_6807105324350149255_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=iqlSrtuVzZkQ7kNvgENOZeu&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=Aa18Ne3SBcEOsxJlMIbJ5AT&oh=00_AYCAJpfkzIaSkKKvc9rguB5NoAY4dqWEvRZIGek1tO5TqQ&oe=67A417A2 | PERSON_PROFILE | 0 | 0 | Boom Boom Boom! The sound of knocking reverberated through the quiet night. âWhoâs at the door?â Samuel murmured groggily. The clock on the wall showed 1 a.m.âfar too late for visitors. âOpen the door, or weâll break it down!â A commanding voice from outside made Samuel quicken his steps. As he passed the window, his gaze caught the faint flicker of police sirens. Shock coursed through him when he opened the door and found three police officers standing there. âYouâre under arrest.â One of the officers held out an arrest warrant. Fraud, embezzlement, forgery, and tax evasion. Itâs all about the company. His mind raced back to his years of dedication to J&S Corp, which belonged to his fiancĂ©eâs family. J&S Corp was nothing more than a company riddled with issues, leaving behind environmental destruction, loss of lives, and tangled government problems. However, everything became clear when Samuel joined the company. Samuel had put everything to rescue the company from near bankruptcy. Three relentless years spent rebuilding the Brooks family's struggling business. He used his own methods, not only solving the company's problems but also boosting the local economy by 200%. The job environment, salaries, and all the extra benefits were highly praised. Locals often said that if Samuel Hayes ran for president, they'd vote for him. Given all this, the accusation was just ridiculous. Samuel squinted at the officerâs name tag. âWell, Officer Douglaz,â Samuel said, his voice calm but biting, âIâd gladly come with you if those accusations were even remotely true.â âIf you have any defense, you can make it at the station!â Officer Douglaz replied curtly. Douglaz signaled his subordinates to take Samuel, but Samuel frowned. âOfficers. Youâve got the wrong man.â âEnough of this nonsense!â A sharp, cold voice cut through the tension, coming from behind the officers. A woman stepped forward, her movements deliberate. âMadeline?â Samuel whispered, disbelief clouding his face. His fiancĂ©e, the sole heir to J&S Corp, stood before him with an icy smile. Her piercing eyes full of scorn. âDo you want to protest?â she asked, her voice dripping with mockery. Their eyes met, and Samuelâs fists clenched tightly. Everything was clear now. He recalled the warnings of his colleagues about the Brooks familyâs ruthlessness. Yet, he had always turned a deaf ear, believing such treachery could never reach him. For Samuel, none of this had ever felt real, as he had been raised by Madelineâs grandparents. Samuelâs parents had worked for Madelineâs grandparents, but tragically, a fatal incident claimed the lives of Samuelâs parents and Madelineâs grandmother. Ten-year-old Samuel was then taken in by Madelineâs grandfather. Sadly, Madelineâs grandfather followed his true love in death exactly ten months after the incident. Before his passing, he left a will instructing Madelineâs parent to raise him. Jonathan Brooks, Madelineâs father, initially had no desire to raise Samuel, but Samuel was considered a smart and obedient child. Clearly, Jonathan took advantage of this. He made Samuel take control of J&S Corp, which was on the verge of being seized by the government. He even insisted that Samuel become engaged to Madeline. But now, betrayal stared him in the face, cloaked in Madelineâs smug grin. A sharp chime interrupted the moment as Madelineâs phone lit up. Samuel caught the name on the screen: Gideon. With his sharp eyes, he quickly caught a few glaring words on the screen: Baby... Bed... Canât wait... Those words clearly didnât belong in a normal business conversation. Recognition dawned. He remembered the rumors of an arranged marriage between the Brooks and the powerful Hawthorne family. He thought it was just rumors. Madeline wouldn't cheat on him. But clearly, the rumors were true. She really was involved with the son of the Gideon family during the time. âAh,â Samuel muttered with a bitter chuckle. âI see now.â Madeline slid her phone into her pocket and pushed Samuelâs shoulder with disdain. âWhat do you think you know, fool?â she sneered. Samuelâs expression hardened. âEverything about whatâs happening now. But I do wonder, Madelineâdo you honestly believe J&S Corp will thrive without me?â Madeline laughed, her voice sharp and mocking. âYou think youâre irreplaceable? How pathetic.â Samuelâs voice turned cold. âYouâre treating me like disposable trash, are you? Madeline? Kick me out after everything Iâve done?â Madeline stepped closer, her face inches from his, her tone venomous. âDonât act like a victim, Samuel. You were useful for a time, but now youâre just dead weight. J&S Corp doesnât need you anymore.â âThen J&S Corp is doomed,â Samuel replied simply. Chapter 2 Fury flashed in Madelineâs eyes, and without hesitation, she slapped Samuel hard across the face. The sound echoed in the hallway. âEnough!â she hissed, her voice trembling with anger. âKnow your place.â Samuelâs cheek burned, but he stood tall, his voice calm. âYouâve just made the biggest mistake of your life.â Madeline laughed derisively. âWho do you think you are, Samuel? Without my grandparentsâ charity, youâd still be nothing more than a street rat! Donât delude yourself into thinking J&S succeeded because of you.â âYour skills were all ours to begin with,â she continued, her tone dripping with contempt. âIf someone as useless as you could run the company, imagine what we can achieve without you.â Samuel said nothing more. âAnd you know what? Iâm marrying Gideon!â she declared, her voice laced with venom, "He was incredible!" âHeâs handsome, smart, and rich. With him around, J&S will not only make more money but also become a global powerhouse!â Samuel responded with a smirk, one corner of his mouth lifting. âWhat are you laughing at? You think youâre better than Gideon?!â Madeline snapped, her eyes narrowing into furious slits. âWell,â Samuel replied coolly, âIâm just curious how he plans to manage J&S Corp when he had just been bailed out of prison.â His words struck a nerve, causing Madelineâs hands to clench into tight fists. Because Samuel wasnât wrong. Gideon Hawthorne had a terrible reputation, having been arrested for asaulted a minor. Madeline looked like someone hit her nerve. She shouted: âAnd you? Youâre nothing!â âI finally donât need to waste my time tolerating a 'fiancĂ©' like you! So far beneath me!â âImagine how much Iâve suffered these past three years!â âDonât bother worrying about other peopleâs lives,â she spat. âYou should focus on how youâll rot away in prison!â Her tone turned crueler, sharper. Samuel had fully understood: this was a trap woven by his fiancĂ©eâs family, meant to keep him locked away forever. Madeline turned back to the police, signaling for them to do their job. But the officers stood rooted in place, as if an invisible force had shackled them. Samuelâs sharp gaze pierced through the three officers like a blade. It wasnât anger in his eyes, but something far more potentâan air of authority so commanding that it froze them. He didnât need to speak to establish dominance. His reputation alone preceded himâknown not just for his wisdom, but for his ability to utterly dismantle his opposition with little more than his words and presence. Samuel Hayes wasnât a man to be taken lightly. He held his head high and descended the steps ahead of them, looking nothing like a criminal. As the flashing sirens disappeared into the night, Madeline let out a relive sign. She pulled out her phone and called her father, Arthur Brooks. âMy daughter,â came Arthurâs gravelly voice. âI trust youâre calling with good news about your plan.â âOf course, Daddy. When have I ever failed?â Madeline replied, her smug grin spreading. She basked in the satisfaction of her apparent victory. âGood job, my daughter,â Arthur said. âForgive me for doubting you. Now, prepare to welcome your future husband.â âDonât worry,â Madeline purred. âIâll have Gideon wrapped around my finger in no time. We will get as much money as we want.â After ended the call, Madeline turned toward the villa. "At last, Iâve gotten rid of a poor fool," she smriked , striding into the opulent estate, "This beautiful house; these banknotes...Finally mine alone! No one takes it apart from me!" Meanwhile, in the small interrogation room, Douglaz gestured to a chair. âHave a seat, Mr. Hayes. I expect full cooperation here.â Samuel nodded once, his eyes drifting to the phone on the table. âIâd like to borrow your phone,â he said, his tone casual but firm. Douglaz hesitated. âTo call your lawyer? Thatâs a good idea.â âNo,â Samuel replied, his voice steady. âI want to call your chief.â âCall our chief?â another young officer, who hadnât been involved in the arrest, laughed and interrupted. âWho do you think you are?! Our chief is not someone you can mess around.â Chief Joey Gunther, with a career spanning over two decades, had earned respect and admiration for his achievements. Firm, authoritative, and revered by all, Joey exuded leadership. Even the sound of his footsteps down a corridor could silence his subordinates. This arrested criminal had no right to see the chief. Besides, how many billionaires had tried to bribe Chief Joey Gunther, only to humiliate themselves? This man was just a manager of a local company, and a nominal one at that. The officer sneered. âIf you donât want your face in a toilet, shut up and answer the questions!â âHeâll want to meet me,â Samuel replied. âItâs better for you to let me call him than for him to find out about this himself.â Seeing Samuelâs stubbornness, the younger officer tightened his grip on the stun baton and stepped forward threateningly. But just then, the phone on the desk suddenly rang. The name on the screen was striking: Chief. Douglas froze, his heart skipping a beat, and hesitantly picked up the call. On the other end, Joey Guntherâs furious voice roared: "How dare you bstds lock Mr. Hayes up?! Do you even know who he is?!" | Fantasy Hero Country | 1687 | https://www.facebook.com/61561117201220/ | 0 | LEARN_MORE | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 2676012 | 1 | active | 2/1/25, 12:00 PM | 6/13/25, 11:56 AM | 1738432811 | 1749833804 | 2396 | fb.me | Learn more | VIDEO | Get Relief. $49 New Patient Special. Exam, X-Rays (if needed), and Dr's Report of Findings. Book Today. | 5 Star âââââ 303 Google Reviews | http://fb.me/ | 1.1870239446932E+15 | Full Life Chiropractic | https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/420509870_911765600148166_1614564322514667915_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=OGx5nijDjD0Q7kNvgF68Df0&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=ATWHsSe4-8lEtwkFvZdcAVq&oh=00_AYAN4F9rEJ0w34K7hqSXgOKG4lrjZ0-vj1AA_0L9xdIaoQ&oe=67A441FA | PERSON_PROFILE | 0 | 0 | đ Dealing with headaches, back pain, neck pain, or chronic muscle tension? We get it. It's frustrating. đ© đ Hey there! Welcome to Full Life Chiropractic. We're all about getting to the root cause. New Year. New You. đđ.đ 27 vouchers for anyone who really needs to get care right now. â For a limited time, snag our special offer for only $49! It's a complete package with an Exam, X-Rays (if needed), and Dr's Report of Findings. "When I started with full life Chiropractic I was unable to walk. After three sessions I was once again walking without pain! I'm usually not one to recommend things. But Full Life Chiropractic is something you should definitely try! They are fantastic! They will help you and improve your life! One of the best decisions I've ever made!. " âïžâïžâïžâïžâïž đ Simply click that "Learn More" button to secure a spot and book an appointment with our amazing team. Oh, and by the way, spots are limited, so don't wait too long to grab this exclusive offer. Say goodbye to pain and hello to a fresh start. | Full Life Chiropractic | 3353 | https://www.facebook.com/FullLifeTroy/ | 0 | LEARN_MORE | View Edit Delete | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 2675934 | 1 | active | 2/1/25, 12:00 PM | 6/10/25, 10:19 AM | 1738432804 | 1749568760 | 2396 | www.qknymufd.com | Learn more | VIDEO | đ„đ„Click to read the next chapter for freeđ | https://www.qknymufd.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=17985&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}} | 2.303035935086E+14 | Happyday | https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/475477703_1988850871584596_1293530220255108960_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=hfaP4KAVc4EQ7kNvgHeUCoU&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=Aa18Ne3SBcEOsxJlMIbJ5AT&oh=00_AYCpd3bGRt8EW18q7zKLZebpPy5jkY58Kyv2U9gjDougMA&oe=67A44C6F | PERSON_PROFILE | 0 | 0 | "Can you share Nashâs contact info with me?" The girl who was well-known around campus lightly poked my arm. Near the classroom window, a figure came into view. It was 17-year-old Nash Xander. I suddenly snapped back to my senses, clutching my chest and gasping for breath. "What's the matter with you?" The person who poked me was my desk mate, Yvonne Quinn, who had just transferred here a week ago and was crowned as the most beautiful girl on campus. In my previous life, she had been just as carefree and self-assured, declaring, "Give me his contact info, and I'll have him in a week." Back then, I had dismissed it as mere boasting. But that very evening, I witnessed her seated on the table, sharing a kiss with Nash. The plaster statue that should have been on the table tumbled to the ground, breaking into pieces. I was reborn! I found myself transported back to a time when tragedies hadnât unfolded yet. I clenched my hands, battling to suppress the quiver in my voice. "Sure, I'll send you on WhatsApp." In my previous life, I hadn't given her Nashâs contact info, and she had held a grudge against me for quite a while. After a straightforward operation on my phone, I set it aside. "Alright, if thereâs nothing else, I should get back to my studies." Yvonne added Nash on WhatsApp while inquiring, "Studying again? Aren't you curious why I said I wanted to win him over? Aren't you secretly infatuated with him?" My heart constricted. At the age of seventeen, I had made two grave mistakes. First, I harbored a secret affection for Nash but lacked the courage to confess it. Second, I reported his relationship with Yvonne, which resulted in him being sent abroad. Thus, he held a deep-seated grudge against me, a hatred that endured for eight long years. He was even willing to destroy me, all to exact revenge for what had transpired back then. Recalling that humiliating night, a wave of nausea washed over me. "No, you've got it all wrong. I've never secretly crushed on him," I asserted, raising my head and locking eyes with Yvonne, my expression deadly serious. My earnest response caught Yvonne off guard, and she slyly curled her lips. "Well, now that you've said that, I can breathe easy. I wasn't sure how to tell you about me and Nash, afraid it might upset you." In my previous life, Yvonne had displayed the same audacious confidence. Yvonne was stunning, possessing a well-proportioned, tall frame, flawless fair skin, and striking facial features that radiated even without makeup. Among our rather ordinary-looking group of students, she was the most dazzling rose. Yvonne had earned the moniker of a "campus heartbreaker" â she had dated practically every good-looking guy in the school. Her personality matched her appearance, passionate and outgoing. While others anxiously studied for exams, she was drinking, partying, and skipping classes. She didn't fit the mold of a conventional "good girl." However, for those who didnât dare to defy conventions, she exuded a deadly allure. Nash was one of those who couldn't resist her charm. I recalled the moments just before my death in my previous life. I gripped the cuff of Nashâs white shirt, telling him, "Nash, you shouldn't treat me like this, even if you despise me. Seeking revenge in this manner isn't right." As his cuff slipped from my grasp, my arm bore permanent scars from smoke burns and a curling iron. Nash peered down at me with a patronizing smirk. "So, what's your suggestion then? If it weren't for you, Yvonne wouldn't have married someone else, and she wouldn't have met her end in that underground clinic." "You played a part in her demise, and yet, you have the nerve to ask for my forgiveness?" "Wendy Carter, you're incredibly naive." Yes, in my previous life, I had confided in Mr. and Mrs. Xander about Nashi's relationship with Yvonne. It led to Nash being forced to go abroad, while Yvonne, entangled in a love affair, failed SAT. She graduated shortly after and became involved with a punk. She became conceived out of wedlock, and her boyfriend abandoned her, with her parents also neglecting her. In desperation, Yvonne sought a surgery at an underground clinic but didn't survive the procedure. Nash firmly believed that if I hadn't disclosed their relationship to his parents, he wouldn't have left the country, and Yvonne wouldn't have met her tragic end. I was the root cause of it all. I smiled warmly and offered my best wishes, saying, "That's wonderful! I wish you both a lifetime of happiness and love." Yvonne glanced at me with a hint of puzzlement but remained silent. As time passed, Nash and Yvonne carried on their secret romance. They were just like any other couple, skipping classes to catch movies, adorning their ears with flashy jewelry, sharing kisses on the Ferris wheel, and racing through the streets on motorcycles. Yvonne was introducing Nash to all the experiences he had missed in his previous life. Their carefree existence didn't quite fit the mold of typical students. Perhaps they had forgotten that they were still in school. I observed it all from a distance, choosing not to be silly enough to report them to Mr. and Mrs. Xander. I had a busy schedule preparing for SAT. In my previous life, under Nashâs influence, I had enrolled in the same high school as him and pursued an art major. I had even resolved to specialize in the same field as Nash, willingly becoming his shadow. However, things were different now. I had decided to switch from being an art student to a regular one. I was preparing to take SAT and carve out my own path. Chapter 0002 This path was undeniably challenging, but regardless of how tough it might get, I was determined to give it a shot. I had faith in myself! I overheard Yvonne boasting to someone, "Oh, come on, Nash is just a guy others hype up. In reality, he doesn't know anything; he's just a bit of an art geek. "On that note, if it weren't for the fact that he's participated in so many competitions, his reputation, and the fact that he's reasonably good-looking, who would be willing to be with him?" A fellow classmate chimed in, "Cut it out, Yvonne. If you're going to brag, at least be realistic. He's a top student. Do you really think he'd be interested in you? You're probably just a fun distraction for him because you have the reputation of being a campus hottie." Yvonne snorted, "You guys are just jealous. Who cares if he's a top student? I can win him over anytime. "To prove whether he's genuinely interested in me or not, that's simple. Just wait and see." The classmate added, "I heard he's about to participate in an international art competition. If you're as talented as you claim, why don't you try to stop him from going?" I sat right beside her, fully aware of how crucial this competition was for Nash and how much effort he had invested in it. As expected, even without my interference, the pivotal moments from my previous life were unfolding once again. In my previous life, I knew that Yvonne was dating Nash casually. I tried dropping hints to Nash a few times, but he always believed I was trying to stir trouble and ruin their relationship. So, after much hesitation, I chose to inform his parents. Due to their intervention, things escalated significantly. Nash and Yvonne were compelled to break up. Nash's mother kept a watchful eye on him during the competition, but due to his less-than-optimal condition, he missed out on the first-place prize. Not long after, his parents sent him overseas. He harbored a grudge against me for many years, a grudge so deep that he was willing to destroy me in that manner. As I regained my composure, Yvonne was already standing directly in front of me. She casually rested her arm on my shoulder and asked, "Wendy, you're not going to rat us out, are you?" I lowered my head, opened my book, and made a solemn promise, "Don't worry, I didn't catch a word of it." In my previous life, Nash himself imparted a lesson to me: to let go of playing the hero and to respect the destinies of others. The first time I encountered Nash after my rebirth was right at my doorstep. It marked our initial meeting since my reincarnation. Reflecting on his actions towards me in my prior life, my palms couldn't help but break out in a cold sweat. I suppressed my revulsion and glanced down. Empty cans were scattered on the ground, and he still held an unfinished beer can in his hand. When he noticed me, he swiftly rose from the ground, his eyes bloodshot, and he clutched my shoulder. "Wendy, aren't you in the same class as Yvonne? Could you do me a favor and get in touch with her? She wants to break up with me. "I can't bear to let her go. She doesn't like me drawing, and I can give up drawing. Please convey to her that I'll stop drawing. Can you do that for me? "I'm really out of options. I love her, and I can't bear to lose her. I'm willing to sacrifice anything for her." I silently gazed at the disheveled young man before me, reeking of wine. He had lost the radiance he once had. He appeared different from the Nash I remembered. His hands had always been well-proportioned and well-kept; he cherished them dearly. He once said he was grateful to the heavens for blessing him with hands capable of crafting captivating works of art. He took great pleasure in the process of turning landscapes and people into art with his adept touch. However, now his hands, once meticulously maintained, were smeared with dirt, and yet, he remained oblivious to it all. In his eyes, no one could hold a candle to Yvonne anymore. I couldn't help but shake my head. Indeed, the unattainable Nash that I used to admire could only exist in memories; even if the actual Nash himself were to appear now, it wouldnât work. Chapter 0003 "Wendy, why aren't you speaking? Are you willing to help me or not?" Seeing Nash's hopeful expression, I pulled out my phone and dialed Yvonne's number. Willing? Of course, why wouldn't I be? How else would I get to witness this drama unfold? "Yvonne, Nash has passed out drunk at my doorstep, shouting your name. Can you come over for a moment?" Nash stared anxiously at the phone, barely taking a breath. Yvonne chuckled and asked me, "What does it have to do with me if he's passed out at your doorstep? You must have called the wrong person." Nash's face grew even paler by the moment. These two couldn't break up, so I immediately stepped in. "Yvonne, did you two have an argument? Couples don't break up after just one fight. Why not hear Nash out or let him apologize to you? Yvonne scoffed, "Apologize? There's no need for an apology. If you want me to stay with him, ask him if he's truly willing to do anything for me." I switched on the speakerphone, and as soon as Nash heard Yvonne say that, he immediately nodded in a panic. "Yes, Yvonne, I'm willing to do anything for you. I'm sorry, it's my fault for making you upset." Yvonne appeared satisfied, "Good then. In that case, don't go to the competition." After that, she abruptly hung up the phone. Nash stared at my phone in bewilderment. I observed Nash, curious to see how he would choose in this life without my intervention. Nash stood there, rigid and with his head bowed. I understood that matters of love and dreams could be quite complex. After a while, he lifted his head with a bitter smile and asked, "Wendy, does giving up the competition prove how important she is to me?" He posed the question to me, but I sensed he already knew the answer in his heart. I didn't have much to add, considering my previous life's experiences. I watched as his despondent figure slowly receded from view, step by step. Indeed, Nash didn't participate in the competition due to an injury on his hand. Something must have happened after leaving my place, as a substantial abrasion had appeared on the back of his hand. Even the slightest movement caused it to bleed. I couldn't help but admire the power of love, driving him to self-sacrifice to honor his promise to his girlfriend. Their reconciliation was nothing short of a miracle. They walked home hand in hand, enjoying sweet and happy moments every day. Nash no longer displayed the despair of that night; instead, his eyes radiated tenderness and affection for the girl at his side. As they strolled past the alley they used to take on their way home, Yvonne exhaled the smoke slowly into Nash's face. He lovingly caressed her hair, then leaned in to kiss her deeply. He placed his arm around her waist and walked into a nearby internet cafe. Once inside, a group of local young people greeted him, and he engaged in a lively conversation. I shook my head, turned away, and became a complete bystander. It wasn't until Nash's mother found us in our classroom that everything changed. Mrs. Xander was a well-known fashion designer, and she had always been kind and gentle. In my memory, she never had any conflicts with anyone, giving the impression of a very contented life. Mr. Xanderâs company had also been quite successful, which was why in my previous life, when Nash took over the company, he had the power to place me in the bed of a business partner. Nash excelled in his academic subjects, and he had remarkable talent in art as well. He was what parents often referred to as the "golden child" who excelled in everything. His parents never pressured him to focus solely on academics; they fully supported his pursuit of interests and hobbies. Nash certainly lived up to their expectations, winning numerous awards over the years. Upon high school graduation, he received acceptance letters from prestigious foreign universities. This competition was his gateway to a prestigious art school. Nash could have enjoyed a splendid life, basking in the limelight and receiving applause and flowers from everyone. However, he willingly chose to forgo all that glory and opted to rot in the gutter with Yvonne. Chapter 0004 Mrs. Xander walked in followed by our homeroom teacher, her face stern and icy. "Who is Yvonne?" she demanded, her sharp gaze scanning the room. None of the students dared to make a sound. Yvonne, seated next to me, furrowed her brow and swiftly tapped a few times on her phone, then stood up calmly. "That would be me. How may I help you?" Mrs. Xander scrutinized Yvonne from head to toe with her slender brows furrowed. Yvonne's face gradually turned red, and she appeared somewhat flustered. "It's you, the one who's dating my son every day, leading him into mischief?" Yvonne instinctively denied it, but before she could say more, Mrs. Xander slapped her across the face. "Your tricks won't work with me. Do you think I don't know what you're up to? You're so young, yet so cunning!" Yvonne, with a red mark from Mrs. Xander's five fingers on her beautiful face, stared in disbelief at Mrs. Xander and shouted loudly, "You old witch, who gave you the right to hit me?" Mrs. Xander coldly chuckled, "I have every right, especially when you, at such a young age, deliberately seduced my son. He used to be such a well-behaved child, but now, because of you, he's drinking, getting into fights, and defying his parents. If you want to ruin yourself, go ahead, but why drag my son down with you?" Yvonne was a popular figure at school, and she couldn't tolerate being accused of seducing someone. "Well-behaved? Ha, old witch, Nash is a human being, an independent thinker. How dare you use 'well-behaved' to describe him as if he were a dog." Yvonne argued vehemently. Mrs. Xander was so furious that her chest heaved up and down. She grabbed Yvonne's hair and began pulling. "My son, my rules. It's my choice how I want to raise him. It's none of your business." Nash finally arrived, pushing Mrs. Xander aside and protecting Yvonne. Our homeroom teacher managed to restrain Mrs. Xander, who was now panting heavily. "Mom, what are you doing? It's my choice to be with Yvonne so hit me instead. "Withdrawing from the competition was my own decision; it has nothing to do with Yvonne." Mrs. Xander never expected her obedient and sensible son to openly defy her for a girl who clearly had ulterior motives. She trembled with anger, swayed a bit, and our homeroom teacher hurriedly supported her. "Mom..." Nash hadn't expected his mother to be so upset. Seeing Mrs. Xander's unsteady steps, he worriedly called out to her. "Don't call me 'Mom.' I don't have such a disobedient and unfilial son like you." Mrs. Xander raised her hand and slapped Nash. She pointed at me, standing among the crowd. "You want to date? Your dad and I never stopped you, but at least find a decent girl like Wendy. Wake up and see what kind of person she is. Are you trying to drive me and your dad to an early grave?" I stood there, feeling unexpectedly singled out. This hadn't happened in my previous life. Mrs. Xander had never come to the school, and even when she later found out about Nash and Yvonne's early romance, they had chosen to send Nash abroad discreetly, cutting off their contact. Something must have happened this time to make Mrs. Xander react so irrationally and embarrass both of them publicly. Since Mrs. Xander mentioned my name, everyone's eyes turned to me. Yvonne, seemingly realizing something, stared at me with sudden anger. "Wendy, it's you! You're the one who told on us!" "You promised me you wouldn't snitch on us. Why would you do this? What do you gain from it?" Nash, too, looked at me with a mixture of caution and annoyance. I shrugged. "This has nothing to do with me. I told you I wouldn't get involved in your affairs, and I've kept my word. If you want to argue, can you at least do it outside? It's affecting everyone's studying here. Also, Mrs. Xander, please clarify that I didn't inform on you." However, Yvonne was convinced that I was the informer. "Enough of this arguing. I'm the one who told Mrs. Xander. Calm down, and if you have any issues, discuss them in my office. Don't disrupt the other students here," our homeroom teacher said, rubbing her temples. We followed our homeroom teacher to her office. It was class time, so there was no one else inside. Mrs. Xander, still furious, was seated by our homeroom teacher. "If our homeroom teacher hadn't told me, how long were you planning to hide this from me? All the things you've done behind my back, how do you plan to explain them to me and your dad?" Mrs. Xander glared at Nash. Chapter 0005 "Alright, talk to your child calmly," our homeroom teacher said, pouring a cup of tea for Mrs. Xander and patting her hand. Our homeroom teacher and Mrs. Xander were old classmates and had a very close relationship. With her soothing words, Mrs. Xander managed to restrain her anger. Both Mrs. Xander and our homeroom teacher confirmed that the information didn't come from me, and I finally cleared my name. "Now that it's not my problem, I'll head back to the classroom. There are so many practice papers I haven't finished." The college entrance exam was approaching, and I had to make the most of my time. However, I had underestimated the gossip mills in our school. This incident became widely known. While teenage romances were not uncommon, and some even involved parents and the school, this one attracted unparalleled attention. I heard that Mrs. Xander gave them two choices that day. Either Nash would go abroad, or Yvonne would transfer to another school. Yvonne thought she could easily get into an art school with her looks and figure, which was why she dared to be so reckless in her relationship with Nash. She certainly wouldn't transfer schools for Nash; she hadn't fallen in love with him that deeply yet. Tears welled up in Yvonne's eyes as she hid behind Nash, feeling wronged. "Don't worry, Yvonne, I'll protect you." Nash probably felt responsible for Yvonne's humiliation by his mother. When Nash was taken home by Mrs. Xander, another intense argument erupted. To express his determination to be with Yvonne, Nash even smashed his beloved easel and went on a hunger strike in protest. I saw Nash a week later. It was the first sunny day in two months. I happened to catch a glimpse of him sitting by the window, painting. Since being with Yvonne, he had rarely touched a paintbrush. He would discard a painting even before it took shape. In the middle of the night, the piercing sound of an ambulance tore through the silence. My parents heard it and rushed next door to help. I saw Mr. Xander carrying Nash on his back, and Mrs. Xander was sobbing behind them. Nash's right hand hung in front of Mr. Xander, and blood was dripping down one drop at a time. "Quick, get him into the ambulance, Mr. Xander, I'll give you a hand." My dad rushed up, supporting the unconscious Nash on Mr. Xander's back, and they hurried towards the ambulance. Nash, pale as a ghost, lay on his father's shoulder, a victorious smile in his eyes. As he passed by me, he chuckled and said something. "In this lifetime, I'll live for Yvonne. Wendy, don't obstruct me, or you know what'll happen." In that moment, it felt like a bucket of icy water had been poured over me, and I stood frozen in place, feeling a chilling dread. Nash's tendons in his hand were severed, and while the discovery was made quickly and his life was not in danger, his hand was rendered useless. Mr. and Mrs. Xander had no choice but to agree to let the two of them be together. Nash could never pick up a paintbrush again, but he didn't mind it one bit. When someone asked, he would proudly display the long scar on his wrist, boasting, "This is proof of my love for Yvonne, this is my youth!" But only I knew that those hands of his could have painted unique works of art. He could have been in the halls filled with an artistic atmosphere, enjoying the admiring glances of everyone. After Mrs. Xander's visit to the school, Yvonne moved to the seat farthest away from me. The two of them were now openly together. I heard there were a few breakups in between, but each time, Nash went and coaxed her back. As for Yvonne, she simply assumed herself to be part of the Xander family. After witnessing Mrs. Xander's wealth and extravagance, and dissatisfied with her own modest circumstances, Yvonne often asked Nash for expensive gifts that students couldn't afford. However, Nash was determined to be with her. Disappointed, Mr. and Mrs. Xander cut off Nash's allowance. Nash had already moved out of his home, and he rented a house with Yvonne off-campus. Thanks to Nash participating in various competitions over the years, he had won numerous prizes and managed to save a substantial amount from his previous allowances. For a while, they were living quite comfortably. Chapter 0006 I paid no attention to all of this and dedicated all my time to my studies. Whenever I encountered something I didn't understand, I would seek guidance from my teachers. My parents even hired a private tutor for me. After school each day, I focused on strengthening my weaker subjects. Following the second mock exam, my grades improved significantly, and I secured a place in the top ten students in the entire grade. My homeroom teacher called me into her office, his face filled with pride but tinged with a hint of regret as he patted my shoulder. "Your friendship with Nash has always been excellent. It's a shame." Another teacher chimed in, "He's such a talented student! Yet, that Yvonne doesn't seem to study at all, and she's influencing good students." I quietly left the office, passing by the hallway where I spotted Nash and Yvonne kissing. Nash, seemingly accustomed to Yvonne's playful nature. He wasn't wearing his usual white shirt but had donned a T-shirt with bold patterns, much like Yvonne's. When Yvonne noticed me, she nudged Nash and playfully raised her chin toward me. "Hey, it's your little crush. No greeting? She's in the top ten now, you know." Nash glanced at me, his gaze strangely distant, as if we had never met before. His thin lips formed two words. "Not interested." Yvonne burst into laughter. Ever since Mr. and Mrs. Xander stopped caring about Nash, he had become unrestrained. Just a few days ago, he even got into a fight with a troublemaker from our school. Coincidentally, the troublemaker happened to be Yvonne's ex-boyfriend, and he couldn't resist provoking them when he saw them together. Yvonne couldn't stand it and egged Nash on to fight the guy. Nash didn't hesitate, delivering a single punch that broke the guy's nose. Mrs. Xander came to our school for the second time. The wealthy lady, accustomed to a life of luxury, was now humbly apologizing to the teachers and parents. Nash stood silently by her side, tightly holding Yvonne's hand without uttering a word. Mrs. Xander was seething with anger, rendering her speechless. Our homeroom teacher, unable to bear it any longer, stood up and scolded Nash. "Nash, look at yourself now. You used to be such an outstanding student, how did you become so unreasonable? While your family is well-off, your parents can't protect you forever. Even if you want to date, can't you find a sensible girl? You've known Wendy since childhood, why don't you choose her instead of someone like..." The rest of her words were unkind, and as she glanced at Yvonne, who was nonchalantly chewing gum next to Nash, she frowned and swallowed the remaining words. She couldn't help but add, "Nash, this shows a lack of responsibility towards yourself!" Nash lifted his head, sarcastically remarking, "How could Wendy ever compare to Yvonne?" Our homeroom teacher slammed her hand onto the desk, exclaiming, "Wendy is currently ranked third in the class and is among the top ten students in the grade. How can you claim that she can't be compared to Yvonne?" Nash, with a blank expression, retorted, "She's just a bookworm who only knows how to study. Boring." "Yeah, teacher!" Yvonne chimed in with a laugh, hooking her arm around Nash's. "If we don't go a little crazy in our youth, what's the point?" Nash frowned irritably. "And please, can you all stop comparing me to Wendy? We don't have anything to do with each other..." He stopped mid-sentence, noticing me entering with my homework. In fact, I had been there for a while and overheard their conversation. I entered just because it was time for the next class. Silently, I placed my homework on the teacher's desk and said, "Teacher, I'm going back to class." | Happyday | 1566 | https://www.facebook.com/61558228850235/ | 0 | LEARN_MORE | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 2675988 | 1 | active | 2/1/25, 12:00 PM | 6/13/25, 11:28 PM | 1738432810 | 1749875298 | 2396 | fbweb.moboreader.net | Learn more | VIDEO | Read next chapter | https://fbweb.moboreader.net/67687322-fb_contact-ena255_2-0124-core1.html?adid={{ad.id}}&char=157725&accid=304554039400649&exdata=0AAD82447696D2AB67D9FCB8904A9D44BC4D3E9F817B3F5D | 3.7558525564194E+14 | Fun Novels | https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/475081549_2961952407289553_8084378603897398288_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=4OOOzILtBqcQ7kNvgEJHKet&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AVRQw5Ek0YiSeB_Cn915dil&oh=00_AYD6wcaepOEq2FA_85kveG7EMYwxm42IzPFDqY9SOUfsqQ&oe=67A435FF | PERSON_PROFILE | 0 | 0 | After two crazy years, she decided to let go and return him to his first love. But he refused to let her go. "Don't leave me. Tomorrow's engagement is with you!" ===== The winters in Ulares were bone-chilling, but inside Cloudscape Mansion, the air was thick with warmth and passion. "Uncle EthanâŠ" Nyla Green gasped, her voice catching. Ethan's lips quirked into a satisfied smirk. "Being so well-behaved tonight, aren't you?" "Don't you like it when I'm well-behaved?" The hunger in Ethan's eyes was undeniable. "What is it you want?" Settling into the armchair by the window, he asked, his mood seemingly lighter than usual. "Will you give me anything I ask for?" Nyla's voice was soft, hesitant, her hopeful gaze fixed on his sharp, handsome face. "Depends on what it is," Ethan replied evenly. "I want to be Mrs. Brooks." The warmth in Ethan's expression disappeared, replaced by a glacial stare that sent a chill down her spine. Nyla's heart sank as he let out a mocking laugh. "I've been too soft on you," he said coldly. "You think that gives you the right to ask for something like that?" Nyla bit her lip, "Callie's back, isn't she? You're planning to marry her, aren't you?" Callie Higgins--the name itself was enough to twist Nyla's gut. She was Ethan's first love--the woman who had once saved his life from kidnappers when he was eighteen. After the incident, their families agreed that Ethan and Callie would get engaged when the time was right. Ethan's expression flickered, just for a moment, but it was enough for Nyla to know she'd struck a nerve. She'd been with him for two years; she knew him well. "I just want a status. You know how hard it is for me in the Brooks family. Without protection, I--" "Protection?" Ethan cut her off, his tone sharp. In a flash, he was in front of her, gripping her chin firmly. His dark eyes bored into hers, fierce and unyielding. "Do you think I don't see through you, Nyla? You think you're worthy of being Mrs. Brooks?" Chapter 2 Time To Let Go "Ethan Brooks, you haven't changed a bit--still as cold-hearted as ever," Nyla snapped. The warm atmosphere had long since turned to ice. Nyla's expression was calm, though her intentions were anything but hidden. Tears glimmered in her defiant eyes. "If you're not willing to give me what I want, then this is it. From today, we're done. Beyond being my step-uncle, you have nothing to do with me anymore." Ethan's sneer was sharp, cutting through the tension like a bl*de. "You're the one who climbed into my b*d back then. And now you want to walk away? Nyla, do you really think I'm that easy to deal with?" It had been a while since the Green family's sudden collapse. Overnight, Nyla's world unraveled. Her father, Lorenzo Green, took his own life to prove his innocence, and her brother was thrown behind bars. Her mother, desperate to survive, became the mi**ress of Ethan's elder brother, Ryland Brooks. When Ryland's wife passed away, Nyla's mother--pregnant with Ryland's child--married him. The Brooks family made no secret of their disdain. Nyla had always known her place, keeping her distance from the Brooks family whenever possible. But they never intended to stop tormenting her. Out of options, she had turned to Ethan. As the current leader of the Brooks family and one of the most powerful men in Ulares, Ethan was the only one who could offer her protection. "So, what do we call this... arrangement?" Her voice was low, almost mocking. Ethan's gaze lingered on her face--dangerously beautiful, the kind that brought chaos wherever it went. "If you want something else, I might consider it," he said, his tone indifferent as he released her. The implication was clear: he wasn't letting go, not yet. Bitterness rose in Nyla's throat. She could endure being his b*dmates, but she wouldn't let herself become the other woman. That was one boundary she refused to cross. "Ethan, I'm tired. This... whatever it is, it's over." The word "over" felt hollow--Ethan had never acknowledged what they had in the first place. She pulled her torn dress over her body, her hands trembling but her resolve firm. Ethan's expression darkened. "What are you trying to prove with this tantrum?" Nyla paused, holding herself together with every ounce of willpower. She stood tall, meeting his gaze. "Mr. Brooks, if you can't give me what I want, then let's not waste any more time. I need to move on." Her words struck a nerve. Ethan grabbed her arm, "Move on? To who?" His voice dripped with menace. "Who else could ever satisfy you like I do? Don't act like this was all some mistake. You crawled into my b*d, Nyla. Don't think I'll let you forget that." Nyla's composure cracked as anger flared in her chest. She glared at him, tears brimming. "So what if I did? I regret it! You're going to marry Callie, and I'm supposed to sit here and wait for your scraps? I may be shameless, Ethan, but I'm not that pathetic." The air between them was suffocating, heavy with unspoken truths and unbearable tension. A sudden ring shattered the silence. Ethan glanced at his phone, irritation flickering across his face. He was about to ignore the call until he saw the name. Callie. He released Nyla and answered without hesitation. Nyla watched in silence, her heart sinking at his gentle tone. He'd only ever used it with her in b*d. She felt the humiliation settle deep in her ch*st. "I'll be there soon." Ethan finished the called and then dressed. He turned to Nyla. "I'll have Jackson transfer the money to your account. Don't even think about leaving." The door clicked shut behind him. Nyla sat still, staring at the empty space he left behind. Then, with a bitter laugh, she wiped her tears away. If she couldn't have what she wanted, then she'd take back what little was left of her dignity. It was time to let go. Chapter 3 So What If I Am? Nyla, now in her senior year of college, had already begun her internship while managing her own studio--a venture she had started during her junior year. She specialized in fashion design, and her studio was her pride and joy. But lately, the pressure from competitors had been relentless. Someone clearly wanted her out of Ulares. Despite the frustration, Nyla refused to back down. After a restless night, her body ached as she got ready for the day. She couldn't bring herself to wear her usual professional attire, opting instead for a casual outfit. Even in simple clothes, her elegance and charisma turned heads wherever she went. As she walked into the studio, her receptionist hesitated before approaching her. "Miss Green... um, your mother is here," she said nervously. "We tried to stop her, but... she's holding a baby, and we didn't want to risk anything." Nyla gave her a reassuring smile. Her mother, Vicki Brooks, was difficult to deal with. "It's fine. I understand. You can get back to work." Relieved, the receptionist nodded and returned to her desk. Nyla's studio wasn't large, but every inch of it reflected her touch. She had designed the interior herself, favoring a minimalist elegance that radiated sophistication. In the lounge area, she spotted her mother cradling a baby in her arms. Nolan Brooks, a premature baby, had come into the world when Vicki was in her forties. His arrival had nearly cost both their lives, and since then, Vicki's world revolved entirely around him. Standing silently in the doorway, Nyla observed her mother. Vicki's expression softened as she gently rocked Nolan, her maternal warmth unmistakable. For a fleeting moment, Nyla saw the woman Vicki used to be--a gentle, understanding wife and mother, back when the Green family was intact. But that version of her mother was gone. Now, Vicki was only a mother to Nolan. The thought stung, but Nyla pushed the feeling aside and walked into the lounge. She sat across from Vicki, who glanced up briefly before returning her attention to Nolan. Nyla's assistant quickly brought over a cup of coffee and slipped away without a word. Picking up the cup, Nyla stirred it slowly, the clinking of the spoon breaking the silence. "Why are you here?" she asked, her tone even. Vicki's gaze flickered disapprovingly over Nyla's casual outfit. "You're going out dressed like that? Don't you realize you're representing the Brooks family now? Everything you do reflects on us." Leaning back on the sofa, Nyla replied with a calm, measured voice, "My last name is Green. I've never been part of the Brooks family." Vicki's lips tightened, her frustration evident. "You--" She stopped herself, glancing down at Nolan, who stirred in her arms. Lowering her voice, she continued, "Ryland has arranged a date for you tomorrow at Delight Restaurant. You'll be meeting the second son of the Fowler family. He's from a respectable background, and it's time you start thinking about your future." Nyla raised an eyebrow, a bitter smile tugging at her lips. The second son of the Fowler family had recently been released from prison. Ryland certainly had a knack for picking matches. "I don't have time," Nyla replied dismissively, taking a sip of her coffee. Vicki's composure cracked. "No time? You didn't go to school or your studio yesterday. And you didn't come home last night either. I heard you were at a bar." She had done her homework. Nyla's late-night escapades and partying were the reason Vicki had stormed over. That kind of behavior was unacceptable. If it weren't for Nolan dozing off in her arms, she'd have already started yelling. Then Vicki's sharp eyes zeroed in on a faint red m*rk on Nyla's neck. Her expression darkened. "What's that on your neck?" she hissed. "I'm warning you, Nyla. If you're fooling around, I won't tolerate it!" Nyla paused mid-sip, setting her cup down deliberately. She met Vicki's glare with calm indifference. Her mother still looked youthful despite her age. Money sure did wonders, Nyla mused. "And what if I am?" she said, leaning back. "You haven't cared about me in years, so why pretend now? Take your precious son and leave." Chapter 4 Family Dinner "Nyla!" Vicki shot to her feet, her sudden movement jolting Nolan awake in her arms. The baby let out a wail that pierced through the studio. "It's okay, Nolan. Shh, you're okay," Vicki murmured, turning her attention to him and pointedly ignoring Nyla. "We'll go home soon, sweetheart. Be good for Mommy." Nyla rubbed her ears, the irony of the scene grating on her nerves. Without a word, she turned to leave. "Don't forget." Vicki's strained voice rang out behind her. "I've always been the one begging for help for your brother. Do you have any idea how much he's suffered in prison? And your sister-in-law? I've been the one sending her money to survive. If you had even a shred of consideration for me, you'd listen to what I say!" Nyla froze mid-step, her gaze drifting up to the ceiling as a wave of helplessness rolled over her. After the incident all those years ago, her brother had been jailed, and her pregnant sister-in-law had been so traumatized she ended up hospitalized. The baby--already five months along--couldn't be saved, and her sister-in-law's health had never recovered. The family sold everything they owned, borrowed from anyone who'd listen, and still came up short. Eventually, their options ran dry, and even close relatives cut ties. Nyla's sister-in-law finally gave up, saying she didn't want to be a burden. Vicki's marriage into the wealthy Brooks family had brought temporary relief, but her sister-in-law's lingering illness had turned into a lifelong battle--one that drained both money and hope. And Vicki, to her credit, had been the one subsidizing the expensive treatments. Nyla's fingers curled and relaxed along the edge of her sleeve--a quiet gesture of powerless compromise. "Fine. I'll go." Vicki let out a relieved sigh, her tone softening. "There's a family dinner at the Brooks Mansion tonight. Leave work early and make sure you're there. You can't miss it." Nyla felt an immediate headache brewing. She'd planned to avoid Ethan for at least a little while longer, but her plans were thwarted before they'd even begun. "I know you hate going to these things, but think about me. Think about your little brother. He's just a child, Nyla. If you don't look out for him, who will? Please, just do this for me." Vicki's words left no room for refusal. Nyla was at a loss for words. Her mother asked her to protect Nolan, but who would protect her? The Brooks family wore their civility like sheep's clothing, but beneath it, she knew better. They were wolves--every single one of them--and none would spare her if given the chance. And yet, Nyla never voiced these grievances to Vicki. It would only be pointless. Vicki would call her immature, blame her for the Brooks family's hostility, insist that Nyla brought it all upon herself. So Nyla could only swallow her resentment. Later that afternoon, Nyla left work early as instructed. She took her time getting home and changed clothes, knowing Vicki would nitpick if she didn't look the part. She settled on a gray, short tweed jacket over a black skirt--poised, polished, and appropriately elegant. Nyla despised the cold. If it weren't for the Brooks family gathering, she would have bundled herself in two down jackets and called it a day. These social charades were a performance she loathed--hollow and suffocating. But Vicki insisted she need to integrate. Half an hour later, Nyla stepped out of the taxi in front of the imposing Brooks Mansion. Just as she turned to head inside, a sleek Maybach pulled up beside her. Nyla didn't intend to acknowledge anyone--until the license plate caught her eye. Ethan's car. The tinted window rolled down slowly, and two faces came into view--elegant, pristine, and altogether too perfect. "Hello, Nyla." A woman's voice broke the moment. "I'm Callie." Chapter 5 Rivals In Love Nyla had imagined meeting Callie in countless scenarios. Maybe it would happen during one of those stolen moments with Ethan, where they'd be caught red-handed. Or perhaps at Callie and Ethan's engagement party, where Nyla would dutifully offer her congratulations as a younger member of the Brooks family. But never like this--never with Callie deliberately approaching her. Nyla glanced at Ethan, suspicious. Was he behind this? But Ethan's gaze remained locked on her, his dark eyes betraying nothing. Those eyes had a way of pulling people in. She quickly looked away, her voice cold. "Hello. Did you need something?" Nyla didn't like the Brooks family, and she liked Callie even less. Callie was, after all, a rival in love. "Oh, nothing at all. I'd just heard Ethan had a breathtakingly beautiful niece, and I couldn't resist coming to meet you. I hope that's all right," Callie replied, her voice soft and syrupy, the kind of tone that made others instinctively want to protect her, a stark contrast to Nyla's cool tone. "You're exaggerating. I'm just an ordinary person." An ordinary person who was all too easy to manipulate. The moment the words left her mouth, Nyla felt Ethan's gaze on her--sharp, teasing. She met his eyes, her expression frosty, but he didn't look away. Instead, his lips parted, and his cool voice cut through the air. "Let's go. Don't waste time on people who don't matter." Callie offered an apologetic smile. "We'll head in, then. Would you like to join us? It's a bit of a walk." The words "people who don't matter" stung more than Nyla cared to admit. Last night, Ethan had been so close--so possessive he wouldn't let her leave--and now he was acting like a stranger. Huh. If Ethan chose acting as his career, he would win the Best Actor award, and Nyla would gladly be the one throwing tomatoes at his acceptance speech. Plastering on a bitter smile, she replied, "No thanks. I don't feel comfortable riding in a stranger's car." Without waiting for a response, she turned and walked away. Behind her, the sleek Maybach sped off, its icy wind brushing her cheeks and nearly drawing tears from her eyes. But she refused to cry--not here, not at the Brooks family estate. The sprawling Brooks Mansion loomed ahead, its gardens and private villas spread across more than seven thousand square feet. It was the largest private residence in Ulares and an unyielding symbol of the Brooks family's influence. The family dinner was held in the main house of the estate, and by the time Nyla arrived, the room was already packed. Her eyes immediately found Ethan, standing beside Callie, who was chatting amicably with the wife of Ethan's second brother. They looked disturbingly at ease with one another. "Why are you so late? Didn't I tell you to leave work early?" The voice belonged to Vicki, who appeared beside Nyla in a black gown and white mink shawl, exuding effortless grace. Nyla forced a smile, though she detested the way Vicki had shed her real self to fit into the Brooks family mold. "It's a long drive. Besides, I'm here now, aren't I?" Her eyes roved over the crowd. Faces turned her way, some barely hiding their disdain. "Honestly, we shouldn't have bothered coming." Vicki tightened her grip on Nyla's hand, her voice dropping to a whisper. "If you listened to Ryland and made connections with the Fowler family, we wouldn't be in this position." Nyla's tone sharpened. "If you're in such a rush, feel free to go see my blind date yourself." "Don't be ridiculous!" Vicki hissed, glancing around nervously. The last thing she wanted was to cause a scene here. "Then stop nagging me," Nyla retorted. "Unless you want me to make a real fuss." Vicki bit back her frustration, unwilling to press further. Nyla slipped away and found an empty corner, determined to stay invisible until the endless family dinner wrapped up. But, of course, the peace didn't last. "Nyla, why are you sitting here all by yourself? Are you feeling out of place?" Callie's sugary voice rang in her ear. "I can show you around if you'd like." Chapter 6 Definition Of Decorum "Thank you, I appreciate your concern, Miss Higgins, but that won't be necessary." Nyla blinked leisurely, suppressing a yawn. The previous night had been relentless and exhausting, and as she sat in the quiet corner, weary and disinterested, she had thought no one would disturb her. Unexpectedly, Callie had come over, initiating conversation. As Nyla observed the gentle expression on Callie's face, a sardonic grin took root in her thoughts. She now understood Ethan's distaste for her; he evidently preferred someone more like Callie. "Leave her be, Callie. That woman is nothing but trouble. Who knows who she'll charm next? You're too good for her." These words came from Stella Brooks, the daughter of Ethan's second brother. Nyla turned toward Stella, her expression teasingly challenging. "Perhaps you're right. Maybe I should seek out Lukas for an enlightening chat in his bedroom. He'd probably appreciate it. And perhaps tomorrow I'll drop by Austen's place--I still know how to get in." Lukas Brooks, Stella's younger brother, had been captivated by Nyla from the start, wanting nothing more than to stay by her side. His family, convinced of Nyla's manipulative charm, met her with cold disdain. Consequently, Lukas found himself transferred to a distant boarding school. Austen Mitchell, the focus of Stella's unrequited affections, had grown up next door to Nyla. Their families were intertwined, and he always saw Nyla as kin, a fact unknown to many. This was the root of Stella's vehement animosity toward Nyla. Originally, Nyla endured her insults, but Stella's escalation to physical threats forced Nyla to retaliate. "Shame on you!" Stella seethed, her cheeks burning. "Don't think for a moment you belong in the Brooks household just because you share our roof! You're no better than your mother. It's clear now why your family crumbled--you thrive on being a shameless intruder!" Shadows flickered in Nyla's eyes, her fist tightening inside her sleeve, though her expression remained calm. "Has Austen actually accepted your advances? You seem to be the one relentlessly pursuing him. He freely opens his door to me. Can you say the same? Your efforts seem futile. He shows no interest in you." Stella's eyes welled up, her hand lifted for a slap, but Callie intervened just in time. "Stella, that was uncalled for. Why would you say such things?" Callie's voice carried the weight of a mentor scolding a student. Flushed and tearful, Stella bit her tongue following Callie's sharp scolding. With a restrained smile but firm voice, Callie maintained her composed aristocratic air. "You're under the Brooks' roof now, Nyla. It's high time to leave your old ways behind. We expect decorum in a family of the Brooks family's standing." Nyla noted Callie's attempt to shame her and wondered about her motives. Her secret with Ethan was safe. What was driving Callie's hostility? Was it just a personal dislike? Nyla's lethargy vanished, replaced by simmering annoyance. "Stella called me a shameless intruder and hurled insults, yet you don't accuse her of indecorum. I merely stated some facts, less harshly than her, and yet here you are, Miss Higgins, accusing me of impropriety." Nyla's voice was measured as she locked eyes with Callie, her laughter tinged with scorn. "So, this is your definition of decorum, Miss Higgins? Your upbringing must indeed be exemplary." Chapter 7 Lecture Me On Callie's Behalf? Callie's expression shifted, her eyes softening with a tinge of apology. "I didn't mean it like that," she said gently. "I just thought⊠it might help you to fit in better with the Brooks family." Nyla's gaze swept over the two women in front of her. Stella still looked like she was ready to tear her apart, while Callie's carefully composed friendliness had started to crumble. Suddenly, the family dinner didn't seem so dull after all. One person warned her not to dream too big about the Brooks family, and the other subtly reminded her of her place as an outsider. How delightfully amusing. "And what does that have to do with you, Miss Higgins?" Nyla asked, standing abruptly. A sly smile curved her lips as she added, "Stella does have a point, though. Who knows who I'll charm next? Maybe one day⊠Ethan will end up in my b*d too. Instead of worrying about me, Miss Higgins, you might want to keep an eye on yourself." The smile vanished as quickly as it had appeared. Without waiting for a response, Nyla turned and strode toward the garden. "You b**ch! How dare you even think about Uncle Ethan!" Stella's shrill voice pierced the air. "Callie, see? She doesn't deserve your kindness. She's shameless!" Callie's eyes lingered on Nyla's retreating figure, all pretense of kindness gone. Her voice was cold and measured. "Just an outsider. Does she really think the Brooks family will protect her? Let's see how long she lasts." The garden, though chilled by the winter air, offered a quiet sanctuary to Nyla. Dinner still hadn't been served--Roger Brooks, Ethan's father, hadn't arrived yet. Nyla was grateful she wasn't particularly hungry. Otherwise, she might have had an outright clash with Vicki and left. Most of the flowers had withered, leaving the once vibrant landscape barren and forlorn. She studied the decayed flowers, finding an odd comfort in their desolation. Settling onto a swing tucked in the corner of the garden, Nyla pushed herself back and forth lightly, lost in thought. The Ethan situation was spiraling. If things ended between them now, her carefully laid plans would collapse. When she first approached Ethan, she'd told herself it was all calculated--a means to an end. But somewhere along the way, her emotions had betrayed her. She'd been starved of love for so long that the taste of it--however fleeting--had made her greedy. She didn't want to let him go. "Do you think you can hide out here after stirring trouble?" Ethan's voice cut through the stillness, sharp yet calm. "Do you think the Brooks family is that forgiving?" Nyla froze for a second before resuming her lazy swaying. The light from the house spilled onto her figure, casting her in an ethereal glow that made her seem almost otherworldly--a delicate flower in a crumbling garden. She tilted her head slightly, her hair spilling across her chest, and smiled faintly. "So, are you here to lecture me on your future fiancĂ©e's behalf?" Her eyes, glimmering with playful defiance, locked onto his. Ethan hated and loved those eyes--the mischievous glint that made her look like a sly little fox, always drawing him closer. "You're getting bolder." "If that's your reason, you can save your breath," Nyla retorted, bitterness threading her words. "I won't apologize. And you don't have to remind me of my place either. Whether the Brooks family hates me or not is none of your concern. After all, I'm just⊠insignificant, right?" Ethan's expression darkened instantly. He crossed the distance between them in a few long strides and pulled her down onto his lap as sat on the swing, its frame gr*aning under their combined weight. "Have you already forgotten who was in my b*d yesterday, pleasing me?" Nyla's eyes widened as she struggled against him, "Let go of me! Ethan, this is the Brooks Mansion. Someone will see!" ...... What happens next? Available chapters here are limited, click the button below to install the App and enjoy more exciting chapters (Automatically jump to this novel when you open the app) &4& | Fun Novels | 2448 | https://www.facebook.com/61563251196448/ | 0 | LEARN_MORE | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 2675938 | 1 | active | 2/1/25, 12:00 PM | 6/13/25, 11:50 PM | 1738432804 | 1749876602 | 2396 | herfv.com | Learn more | VIDEO | đRead the next chaptersđ | https://herfv.com/market/meganovel/13?lpid=17978&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}} | 2.8904860430274E+14 | Fantasy Hero Country | https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/475464566_1128724965093622_7864849617330118093_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=8tzgioIbq4IQ7kNvgGcypvH&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=Aa18Ne3SBcEOsxJlMIbJ5AT&oh=00_AYCQQMubSOJSS-AYdfOtyClMqWYUyeZhrrDliv9TLke0cA&oe=67A428DB | PERSON_PROFILE | 0 | 0 | Boom Boom Boom! The sound of knocking reverberated through the quiet night. âWhoâs at the door?â Samuel murmured groggily. The clock on the wall showed 1 a.m.âfar too late for visitors. âOpen the door, or weâll break it down!â A commanding voice from outside made Samuel quicken his steps. As he passed the window, his gaze caught the faint flicker of police sirens. Shock coursed through him when he opened the door and found three police officers standing there. âYouâre under arrest.â One of the officers held out an arrest warrant. Fraud, embezzlement, forgery, and tax evasion. Itâs all about the company. His mind raced back to his years of dedication to J&S Corp, which belonged to his fiancĂ©eâs family. J&S Corp was nothing more than a company riddled with issues, leaving behind environmental destruction, loss of lives, and tangled government problems. However, everything became clear when Samuel joined the company. Samuel had put everything to rescue the company from near bankruptcy. Three relentless years spent rebuilding the Brooks family's struggling business. He used his own methods, not only solving the company's problems but also boosting the local economy by 200%. The job environment, salaries, and all the extra benefits were highly praised. Locals often said that if Samuel Hayes ran for president, they'd vote for him. Given all this, the accusation was just ridiculous. Samuel squinted at the officerâs name tag. âWell, Officer Douglaz,â Samuel said, his voice calm but biting, âIâd gladly come with you if those accusations were even remotely true.â âIf you have any defense, you can make it at the station!â Officer Douglaz replied curtly. Douglaz signaled his subordinates to take Samuel, but Samuel frowned. âOfficers. Youâve got the wrong man.â âEnough of this nonsense!â A sharp, cold voice cut through the tension, coming from behind the officers. A woman stepped forward, her movements deliberate. âMadeline?â Samuel whispered, disbelief clouding his face. His fiancĂ©e, the sole heir to J&S Corp, stood before him with an icy smile. Her piercing eyes full of scorn. âDo you want to protest?â she asked, her voice dripping with mockery. Their eyes met, and Samuelâs fists clenched tightly. Everything was clear now. He recalled the warnings of his colleagues about the Brooks familyâs ruthlessness. Yet, he had always turned a deaf ear, believing such treachery could never reach him. For Samuel, none of this had ever felt real, as he had been raised by Madelineâs grandparents. Samuelâs parents had worked for Madelineâs grandparents, but tragically, a fatal incident claimed the lives of Samuelâs parents and Madelineâs grandmother. Ten-year-old Samuel was then taken in by Madelineâs grandfather. Sadly, Madelineâs grandfather followed his true love in death exactly ten months after the incident. Before his passing, he left a will instructing Madelineâs parent to raise him. Jonathan Brooks, Madelineâs father, initially had no desire to raise Samuel, but Samuel was considered a smart and obedient child. Clearly, Jonathan took advantage of this. He made Samuel take control of J&S Corp, which was on the verge of being seized by the government. He even insisted that Samuel become engaged to Madeline. But now, betrayal stared him in the face, cloaked in Madelineâs smug grin. A sharp chime interrupted the moment as Madelineâs phone lit up. Samuel caught the name on the screen: Gideon. With his sharp eyes, he quickly caught a few glaring words on the screen: Baby... Bed... Canât wait... Those words clearly didnât belong in a normal business conversation. Recognition dawned. He remembered the rumors of an arranged marriage between the Brooks and the powerful Hawthorne family. He thought it was just rumors. Madeline wouldn't cheat on him. But clearly, the rumors were true. She really was involved with the son of the Gideon family during the time. âAh,â Samuel muttered with a bitter chuckle. âI see now.â Madeline slid her phone into her pocket and pushed Samuelâs shoulder with disdain. âWhat do you think you know, fool?â she sneered. Samuelâs expression hardened. âEverything about whatâs happening now. But I do wonder, Madelineâdo you honestly believe J&S Corp will thrive without me?â Madeline laughed, her voice sharp and mocking. âYou think youâre irreplaceable? How pathetic.â Samuelâs voice turned cold. âYouâre treating me like disposable trash, are you? Madeline? Kick me out after everything Iâve done?â Madeline stepped closer, her face inches from his, her tone venomous. âDonât act like a victim, Samuel. You were useful for a time, but now youâre just dead weight. J&S Corp doesnât need you anymore.â âThen J&S Corp is doomed,â Samuel replied simply. Chapter 2 Fury flashed in Madelineâs eyes, and without hesitation, she slapped Samuel hard across the face. The sound echoed in the hallway. âEnough!â she hissed, her voice trembling with anger. âKnow your place.â Samuelâs cheek burned, but he stood tall, his voice calm. âYouâve just made the biggest mistake of your life.â Madeline laughed derisively. âWho do you think you are, Samuel? Without my grandparentsâ charity, youâd still be nothing more than a street rat! Donât delude yourself into thinking J&S succeeded because of you.â âYour skills were all ours to begin with,â she continued, her tone dripping with contempt. âIf someone as useless as you could run the company, imagine what we can achieve without you.â Samuel said nothing more. âAnd you know what? Iâm marrying Gideon!â she declared, her voice laced with venom, "He was incredible!" âHeâs handsome, smart, and rich. With him around, J&S will not only make more money but also become a global powerhouse!â Samuel responded with a smirk, one corner of his mouth lifting. âWhat are you laughing at? You think youâre better than Gideon?!â Madeline snapped, her eyes narrowing into furious slits. âWell,â Samuel replied coolly, âIâm just curious how he plans to manage J&S Corp when he had just been bailed out of prison.â His words struck a nerve, causing Madelineâs hands to clench into tight fists. Because Samuel wasnât wrong. Gideon Hawthorne had a terrible reputation, having been arrested for asaulted a minor. Madeline looked like someone hit her nerve. She shouted: âAnd you? Youâre nothing!â âI finally donât need to waste my time tolerating a 'fiancĂ©' like you! So far beneath me!â âImagine how much Iâve suffered these past three years!â âDonât bother worrying about other peopleâs lives,â she spat. âYou should focus on how youâll rot away in prison!â Her tone turned crueler, sharper. Samuel had fully understood: this was a trap woven by his fiancĂ©eâs family, meant to keep him locked away forever. Madeline turned back to the police, signaling for them to do their job. But the officers stood rooted in place, as if an invisible force had shackled them. Samuelâs sharp gaze pierced through the three officers like a blade. It wasnât anger in his eyes, but something far more potentâan air of authority so commanding that it froze them. He didnât need to speak to establish dominance. His reputation alone preceded himâknown not just for his wisdom, but for his ability to utterly dismantle his opposition with little more than his words and presence. Samuel Hayes wasnât a man to be taken lightly. He held his head high and descended the steps ahead of them, looking nothing like a criminal. As the flashing sirens disappeared into the night, Madeline let out a relive sign. She pulled out her phone and called her father, Arthur Brooks. âMy daughter,â came Arthurâs gravelly voice. âI trust youâre calling with good news about your plan.â âOf course, Daddy. When have I ever failed?â Madeline replied, her smug grin spreading. She basked in the satisfaction of her apparent victory. âGood job, my daughter,â Arthur said. âForgive me for doubting you. Now, prepare to welcome your future husband.â âDonât worry,â Madeline purred. âIâll have Gideon wrapped around my finger in no time. We will get as much money as we want.â After ended the call, Madeline turned toward the villa. "At last, Iâve gotten rid of a poor fool," she smriked , striding into the opulent estate, "This beautiful house; these banknotes...Finally mine alone! No one takes it apart from me!" Meanwhile, in the small interrogation room, Douglaz gestured to a chair. âHave a seat, Mr. Hayes. I expect full cooperation here.â Samuel nodded once, his eyes drifting to the phone on the table. âIâd like to borrow your phone,â he said, his tone casual but firm. Douglaz hesitated. âTo call your lawyer? Thatâs a good idea.â âNo,â Samuel replied, his voice steady. âI want to call your chief.â âCall our chief?â another young officer, who hadnât been involved in the arrest, laughed and interrupted. âWho do you think you are?! Our chief is not someone you can mess around.â Chief Joey Gunther, with a career spanning over two decades, had earned respect and admiration for his achievements. Firm, authoritative, and revered by all, Joey exuded leadership. Even the sound of his footsteps down a corridor could silence his subordinates. This arrested criminal had no right to see the chief. Besides, how many billionaires had tried to bribe Chief Joey Gunther, only to humiliate themselves? This man was just a manager of a local company, and a nominal one at that. The officer sneered. âIf you donât want your face in a toilet, shut up and answer the questions!â âHeâll want to meet me,â Samuel replied. âItâs better for you to let me call him than for him to find out about this himself.â Seeing Samuelâs stubbornness, the younger officer tightened his grip on the stun baton and stepped forward threateningly. But just then, the phone on the desk suddenly rang. The name on the screen was striking: Chief. Douglas froze, his heart skipping a beat, and hesitantly picked up the call. On the other end, Joey Guntherâs furious voice roared: "How dare you bstds lock Mr. Hayes up?! Do you even know who he is?!" | Fantasy Hero Country | 1687 | https://www.facebook.com/61561117201220/ | 0 | LEARN_MORE | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 2676021 | 1 | active | 2/1/25, 12:00 PM | 6/2/25, 11:46 PM | 1738432811 | 1748926008 | 2396 | w2a.reelshort.com | Watch more | VIDEO | You fired me, don't come crying when you go under. | https://w2a.reelshort.com/w2a/booksAdvPageV2/?book_id=677db51b4b143c5a8007f0f1&chapterId=dubrwhl7xz&chapterIndex=1&mediaType=fb&px=25247865436%253A1813&push_type=2&book_type=1&campaign_id={{campaign.id}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}} | 1.0416667929055E+14 | Reelshort-Video stories | https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/475457640_965703565053439_4576014485961375234_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Ak-HfX2fidUQ7kNvgHERMZf&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=ATWHsSe4-8lEtwkFvZdcAVq&oh=00_AYAoiX3b8LAk32EQkPDNJhE-52xVLTDKHv7Q2FAsEbC0CQ&oe=67A43FDD | PERSON_PROFILE | 0 | 0 | After Erik, the biggest tech hotshot in all of Silicon Valley, gets sacked by his CEO's son William, he joins forces with Evelyn, the beautiful CEO of his old company's competitor. This causes his former employer to go bankrupt, and when William realizes he's fired the wrong guy, it's already too late... | Reelshort-Video stories | 550373 | https://www.facebook.com/100090841033078/ | 0 | WATCH_MORE | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 2676000 | 1 | active | 2/1/25, 12:00 PM | 6/9/25, 9:02 AM | 1738432810 | 1749477766 | 2396 | arialief.com | Learn more | VIDEO | https://arialief.com/vsl/?afid=YXwtik0nlG | 1.1586022141182E+14 | Daniel Bispo | https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/475835893_1615451785741421_4046842204274665360_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=LgrmUADI64AQ7kNvgGfB1xV&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AYvU5c-VNDuKppz540MW5QE&oh=00_AYC3eFaWRayDjvJvbqzn4sRWzg7lmrlxFeEL8eleLwfDGQ&oe=67A4456F | PERSON_PROFILE | 0 | 0 | This is who you fix neuropathy pain in just a week at home... | Daniel Bispo | 439 | https://www.facebook.com/100089608887003/ | 0 | LEARN_MORE | View Edit Delete | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 2676005 | 1 | active | 2/1/25, 12:00 PM | 6/7/25, 4:27 PM | 1738432810 | 1749331624 | 2396 | trailsdental.com | Learn more | VIDEO | How Tina Overcame Dental Anxiety | At Chisholm Trail Dental, our philosophy is simple: Healthy Smile, Healthy Body, Live Well. These simple words embody how much we love people and want them to live better lives with smiles that they love. The foundation of our practice is our relationships with our patients. When youâre in our care, you can trust youâre receiving the same treatment we would want for ourselves or for our loved ones. Weâre here to help! | https://trailsdental.com/ | 1.4184740267386E+14 | Chisholm Trail Dental | https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/463436259_1243526233624216_2183325986758668506_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=YloOr6FMhGQQ7kNvgEM0Rfx&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AYvU5c-VNDuKppz540MW5QE&oh=00_AYDgCtOiOuVhGViGe_rycZuaU8nibdofZy7_O48T3MyraQ&oe=67A43467 | PERSON_PROFILE | 0 | 0 | Are you avoiding going to the dentist? So was Tina. But after visiting Chisholm Trail Dental, all her dental fears went away. Check out the full story đ đ https://trailsdental.com/ #dentist #dentistnearme #dentistry #dentalcare #benbrookdentist #benbrookmoms #benbrooktexas #dentalanxiety | Chisholm Trail Dental | 831 | https://www.facebook.com/ChisholmTrailDental/ | 0 | LEARN_MORE | View Edit Delete | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 2675982 | 1 | active | 2/1/25, 12:00 PM | 6/2/25, 11:55 PM | 1738432808 | 1748926506 | 2396 | fbweb.moboreader.net | Learn more | VIDEO | Read next chapter | https://fbweb.moboreader.net/67687322-fb_contact-ena255_2-0124-core1.html?adid={{ad.id}}&char=157725&accid=304554039400649&exdata=0AAD82447696D2AB77C10183C8F012EC7497196F83A64D6F | 3.7558525564194E+14 | Fun Novels | https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/475202290_648608004406115_383350977840462082_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=WiEVFo7v2jMQ7kNvgEtXF8O&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AVRQw5Ek0YiSeB_Cn915dil&oh=00_AYAyX189z0BaSIBgXX97uN4Yxjh8zCiDxnFbB1J2pwTc6g&oe=67A42D5C | PERSON_PROFILE | 0 | 0 | After two crazy years, she decided to let go and return him to his first love. But he refused to let her go. "Don't leave me. Tomorrow's engagement is with you!" ===== The winters in Ulares were bone-chilling, but inside Cloudscape Mansion, the air was thick with warmth and passion. "Uncle EthanâŠ" Nyla Green gasped, her voice catching. Ethan's lips quirked into a satisfied smirk. "Being so well-behaved tonight, aren't you?" "Don't you like it when I'm well-behaved?" The hunger in Ethan's eyes was undeniable. "What is it you want?" Settling into the armchair by the window, he asked, his mood seemingly lighter than usual. "Will you give me anything I ask for?" Nyla's voice was soft, hesitant, her hopeful gaze fixed on his sharp, handsome face. "Depends on what it is," Ethan replied evenly. "I want to be Mrs. Brooks." The warmth in Ethan's expression disappeared, replaced by a glacial stare that sent a chill down her spine. Nyla's heart sank as he let out a mocking laugh. "I've been too soft on you," he said coldly. "You think that gives you the right to ask for something like that?" Nyla bit her lip, "Callie's back, isn't she? You're planning to marry her, aren't you?" Callie Higgins--the name itself was enough to twist Nyla's gut. She was Ethan's first love--the woman who had once saved his life from kidnappers when he was eighteen. After the incident, their families agreed that Ethan and Callie would get engaged when the time was right. Ethan's expression flickered, just for a moment, but it was enough for Nyla to know she'd struck a nerve. She'd been with him for two years; she knew him well. "I just want a status. You know how hard it is for me in the Brooks family. Without protection, I--" "Protection?" Ethan cut her off, his tone sharp. In a flash, he was in front of her, gripping her chin firmly. His dark eyes bored into hers, fierce and unyielding. "Do you think I don't see through you, Nyla? You think you're worthy of being Mrs. Brooks?" Chapter 2 Time To Let Go "Ethan Brooks, you haven't changed a bit--still as cold-hearted as ever," Nyla snapped. The warm atmosphere had long since turned to ice. Nyla's expression was calm, though her intentions were anything but hidden. Tears glimmered in her defiant eyes. "If you're not willing to give me what I want, then this is it. From today, we're done. Beyond being my step-uncle, you have nothing to do with me anymore." Ethan's sneer was sharp, cutting through the tension like a bl*de. "You're the one who climbed into my b*d back then. And now you want to walk away? Nyla, do you really think I'm that easy to deal with?" It had been a while since the Green family's sudden collapse. Overnight, Nyla's world unraveled. Her father, Lorenzo Green, took his own life to prove his innocence, and her brother was thrown behind bars. Her mother, desperate to survive, became the mi**ress of Ethan's elder brother, Ryland Brooks. When Ryland's wife passed away, Nyla's mother--pregnant with Ryland's child--married him. The Brooks family made no secret of their disdain. Nyla had always known her place, keeping her distance from the Brooks family whenever possible. But they never intended to stop tormenting her. Out of options, she had turned to Ethan. As the current leader of the Brooks family and one of the most powerful men in Ulares, Ethan was the only one who could offer her protection. "So, what do we call this... arrangement?" Her voice was low, almost mocking. Ethan's gaze lingered on her face--dangerously beautiful, the kind that brought chaos wherever it went. "If you want something else, I might consider it," he said, his tone indifferent as he released her. The implication was clear: he wasn't letting go, not yet. Bitterness rose in Nyla's throat. She could endure being his b*dmates, but she wouldn't let herself become the other woman. That was one boundary she refused to cross. "Ethan, I'm tired. This... whatever it is, it's over." The word "over" felt hollow--Ethan had never acknowledged what they had in the first place. She pulled her torn dress over her body, her hands trembling but her resolve firm. Ethan's expression darkened. "What are you trying to prove with this tantrum?" Nyla paused, holding herself together with every ounce of willpower. She stood tall, meeting his gaze. "Mr. Brooks, if you can't give me what I want, then let's not waste any more time. I need to move on." Her words struck a nerve. Ethan grabbed her arm, "Move on? To who?" His voice dripped with menace. "Who else could ever satisfy you like I do? Don't act like this was all some mistake. You crawled into my b*d, Nyla. Don't think I'll let you forget that." Nyla's composure cracked as anger flared in her chest. She glared at him, tears brimming. "So what if I did? I regret it! You're going to marry Callie, and I'm supposed to sit here and wait for your scraps? I may be shameless, Ethan, but I'm not that pathetic." The air between them was suffocating, heavy with unspoken truths and unbearable tension. A sudden ring shattered the silence. Ethan glanced at his phone, irritation flickering across his face. He was about to ignore the call until he saw the name. Callie. He released Nyla and answered without hesitation. Nyla watched in silence, her heart sinking at his gentle tone. He'd only ever used it with her in b*d. She felt the humiliation settle deep in her ch*st. "I'll be there soon." Ethan finished the called and then dressed. He turned to Nyla. "I'll have Jackson transfer the money to your account. Don't even think about leaving." The door clicked shut behind him. Nyla sat still, staring at the empty space he left behind. Then, with a bitter laugh, she wiped her tears away. If she couldn't have what she wanted, then she'd take back what little was left of her dignity. It was time to let go. Chapter 3 So What If I Am? Nyla, now in her senior year of college, had already begun her internship while managing her own studio--a venture she had started during her junior year. She specialized in fashion design, and her studio was her pride and joy. But lately, the pressure from competitors had been relentless. Someone clearly wanted her out of Ulares. Despite the frustration, Nyla refused to back down. After a restless night, her body ached as she got ready for the day. She couldn't bring herself to wear her usual professional attire, opting instead for a casual outfit. Even in simple clothes, her elegance and charisma turned heads wherever she went. As she walked into the studio, her receptionist hesitated before approaching her. "Miss Green... um, your mother is here," she said nervously. "We tried to stop her, but... she's holding a baby, and we didn't want to risk anything." Nyla gave her a reassuring smile. Her mother, Vicki Brooks, was difficult to deal with. "It's fine. I understand. You can get back to work." Relieved, the receptionist nodded and returned to her desk. Nyla's studio wasn't large, but every inch of it reflected her touch. She had designed the interior herself, favoring a minimalist elegance that radiated sophistication. In the lounge area, she spotted her mother cradling a baby in her arms. Nolan Brooks, a premature baby, had come into the world when Vicki was in her forties. His arrival had nearly cost both their lives, and since then, Vicki's world revolved entirely around him. Standing silently in the doorway, Nyla observed her mother. Vicki's expression softened as she gently rocked Nolan, her maternal warmth unmistakable. For a fleeting moment, Nyla saw the woman Vicki used to be--a gentle, understanding wife and mother, back when the Green family was intact. But that version of her mother was gone. Now, Vicki was only a mother to Nolan. The thought stung, but Nyla pushed the feeling aside and walked into the lounge. She sat across from Vicki, who glanced up briefly before returning her attention to Nolan. Nyla's assistant quickly brought over a cup of coffee and slipped away without a word. Picking up the cup, Nyla stirred it slowly, the clinking of the spoon breaking the silence. "Why are you here?" she asked, her tone even. Vicki's gaze flickered disapprovingly over Nyla's casual outfit. "You're going out dressed like that? Don't you realize you're representing the Brooks family now? Everything you do reflects on us." Leaning back on the sofa, Nyla replied with a calm, measured voice, "My last name is Green. I've never been part of the Brooks family." Vicki's lips tightened, her frustration evident. "You--" She stopped herself, glancing down at Nolan, who stirred in her arms. Lowering her voice, she continued, "Ryland has arranged a date for you tomorrow at Delight Restaurant. You'll be meeting the second son of the Fowler family. He's from a respectable background, and it's time you start thinking about your future." Nyla raised an eyebrow, a bitter smile tugging at her lips. The second son of the Fowler family had recently been released from prison. Ryland certainly had a knack for picking matches. "I don't have time," Nyla replied dismissively, taking a sip of her coffee. Vicki's composure cracked. "No time? You didn't go to school or your studio yesterday. And you didn't come home last night either. I heard you were at a bar." She had done her homework. Nyla's late-night escapades and partying were the reason Vicki had stormed over. That kind of behavior was unacceptable. If it weren't for Nolan dozing off in her arms, she'd have already started yelling. Then Vicki's sharp eyes zeroed in on a faint red m*rk on Nyla's neck. Her expression darkened. "What's that on your neck?" she hissed. "I'm warning you, Nyla. If you're fooling around, I won't tolerate it!" Nyla paused mid-sip, setting her cup down deliberately. She met Vicki's glare with calm indifference. Her mother still looked youthful despite her age. Money sure did wonders, Nyla mused. "And what if I am?" she said, leaning back. "You haven't cared about me in years, so why pretend now? Take your precious son and leave." Chapter 4 Family Dinner "Nyla!" Vicki shot to her feet, her sudden movement jolting Nolan awake in her arms. The baby let out a wail that pierced through the studio. "It's okay, Nolan. Shh, you're okay," Vicki murmured, turning her attention to him and pointedly ignoring Nyla. "We'll go home soon, sweetheart. Be good for Mommy." Nyla rubbed her ears, the irony of the scene grating on her nerves. Without a word, she turned to leave. "Don't forget." Vicki's strained voice rang out behind her. "I've always been the one begging for help for your brother. Do you have any idea how much he's suffered in prison? And your sister-in-law? I've been the one sending her money to survive. If you had even a shred of consideration for me, you'd listen to what I say!" Nyla froze mid-step, her gaze drifting up to the ceiling as a wave of helplessness rolled over her. After the incident all those years ago, her brother had been jailed, and her pregnant sister-in-law had been so traumatized she ended up hospitalized. The baby--already five months along--couldn't be saved, and her sister-in-law's health had never recovered. The family sold everything they owned, borrowed from anyone who'd listen, and still came up short. Eventually, their options ran dry, and even close relatives cut ties. Nyla's sister-in-law finally gave up, saying she didn't want to be a burden. Vicki's marriage into the wealthy Brooks family had brought temporary relief, but her sister-in-law's lingering illness had turned into a lifelong battle--one that drained both money and hope. And Vicki, to her credit, had been the one subsidizing the expensive treatments. Nyla's fingers curled and relaxed along the edge of her sleeve--a quiet gesture of powerless compromise. "Fine. I'll go." Vicki let out a relieved sigh, her tone softening. "There's a family dinner at the Brooks Mansion tonight. Leave work early and make sure you're there. You can't miss it." Nyla felt an immediate headache brewing. She'd planned to avoid Ethan for at least a little while longer, but her plans were thwarted before they'd even begun. "I know you hate going to these things, but think about me. Think about your little brother. He's just a child, Nyla. If you don't look out for him, who will? Please, just do this for me." Vicki's words left no room for refusal. Nyla was at a loss for words. Her mother asked her to protect Nolan, but who would protect her? The Brooks family wore their civility like sheep's clothing, but beneath it, she knew better. They were wolves--every single one of them--and none would spare her if given the chance. And yet, Nyla never voiced these grievances to Vicki. It would only be pointless. Vicki would call her immature, blame her for the Brooks family's hostility, insist that Nyla brought it all upon herself. So Nyla could only swallow her resentment. Later that afternoon, Nyla left work early as instructed. She took her time getting home and changed clothes, knowing Vicki would nitpick if she didn't look the part. She settled on a gray, short tweed jacket over a black skirt--poised, polished, and appropriately elegant. Nyla despised the cold. If it weren't for the Brooks family gathering, she would have bundled herself in two down jackets and called it a day. These social charades were a performance she loathed--hollow and suffocating. But Vicki insisted she need to integrate. Half an hour later, Nyla stepped out of the taxi in front of the imposing Brooks Mansion. Just as she turned to head inside, a sleek Maybach pulled up beside her. Nyla didn't intend to acknowledge anyone--until the license plate caught her eye. Ethan's car. The tinted window rolled down slowly, and two faces came into view--elegant, pristine, and altogether too perfect. "Hello, Nyla." A woman's voice broke the moment. "I'm Callie." Chapter 5 Rivals In Love Nyla had imagined meeting Callie in countless scenarios. Maybe it would happen during one of those stolen moments with Ethan, where they'd be caught red-handed. Or perhaps at Callie and Ethan's engagement party, where Nyla would dutifully offer her congratulations as a younger member of the Brooks family. But never like this--never with Callie deliberately approaching her. Nyla glanced at Ethan, suspicious. Was he behind this? But Ethan's gaze remained locked on her, his dark eyes betraying nothing. Those eyes had a way of pulling people in. She quickly looked away, her voice cold. "Hello. Did you need something?" Nyla didn't like the Brooks family, and she liked Callie even less. Callie was, after all, a rival in love. "Oh, nothing at all. I'd just heard Ethan had a breathtakingly beautiful niece, and I couldn't resist coming to meet you. I hope that's all right," Callie replied, her voice soft and syrupy, the kind of tone that made others instinctively want to protect her, a stark contrast to Nyla's cool tone. "You're exaggerating. I'm just an ordinary person." An ordinary person who was all too easy to manipulate. The moment the words left her mouth, Nyla felt Ethan's gaze on her--sharp, teasing. She met his eyes, her expression frosty, but he didn't look away. Instead, his lips parted, and his cool voice cut through the air. "Let's go. Don't waste time on people who don't matter." Callie offered an apologetic smile. "We'll head in, then. Would you like to join us? It's a bit of a walk." The words "people who don't matter" stung more than Nyla cared to admit. Last night, Ethan had been so close--so possessive he wouldn't let her leave--and now he was acting like a stranger. Huh. If Ethan chose acting as his career, he would win the Best Actor award, and Nyla would gladly be the one throwing tomatoes at his acceptance speech. Plastering on a bitter smile, she replied, "No thanks. I don't feel comfortable riding in a stranger's car." Without waiting for a response, she turned and walked away. Behind her, the sleek Maybach sped off, its icy wind brushing her cheeks and nearly drawing tears from her eyes. But she refused to cry--not here, not at the Brooks family estate. The sprawling Brooks Mansion loomed ahead, its gardens and private villas spread across more than seven thousand square feet. It was the largest private residence in Ulares and an unyielding symbol of the Brooks family's influence. The family dinner was held in the main house of the estate, and by the time Nyla arrived, the room was already packed. Her eyes immediately found Ethan, standing beside Callie, who was chatting amicably with the wife of Ethan's second brother. They looked disturbingly at ease with one another. "Why are you so late? Didn't I tell you to leave work early?" The voice belonged to Vicki, who appeared beside Nyla in a black gown and white mink shawl, exuding effortless grace. Nyla forced a smile, though she detested the way Vicki had shed her real self to fit into the Brooks family mold. "It's a long drive. Besides, I'm here now, aren't I?" Her eyes roved over the crowd. Faces turned her way, some barely hiding their disdain. "Honestly, we shouldn't have bothered coming." Vicki tightened her grip on Nyla's hand, her voice dropping to a whisper. "If you listened to Ryland and made connections with the Fowler family, we wouldn't be in this position." Nyla's tone sharpened. "If you're in such a rush, feel free to go see my blind date yourself." "Don't be ridiculous!" Vicki hissed, glancing around nervously. The last thing she wanted was to cause a scene here. "Then stop nagging me," Nyla retorted. "Unless you want me to make a real fuss." Vicki bit back her frustration, unwilling to press further. Nyla slipped away and found an empty corner, determined to stay invisible until the endless family dinner wrapped up. But, of course, the peace didn't last. "Nyla, why are you sitting here all by yourself? Are you feeling out of place?" Callie's sugary voice rang in her ear. "I can show you around if you'd like." Chapter 6 Definition Of Decorum "Thank you, I appreciate your concern, Miss Higgins, but that won't be necessary." Nyla blinked leisurely, suppressing a yawn. The previous night had been relentless and exhausting, and as she sat in the quiet corner, weary and disinterested, she had thought no one would disturb her. Unexpectedly, Callie had come over, initiating conversation. As Nyla observed the gentle expression on Callie's face, a sardonic grin took root in her thoughts. She now understood Ethan's distaste for her; he evidently preferred someone more like Callie. "Leave her be, Callie. That woman is nothing but trouble. Who knows who she'll charm next? You're too good for her." These words came from Stella Brooks, the daughter of Ethan's second brother. Nyla turned toward Stella, her expression teasingly challenging. "Perhaps you're right. Maybe I should seek out Lukas for an enlightening chat in his bedroom. He'd probably appreciate it. And perhaps tomorrow I'll drop by Austen's place--I still know how to get in." Lukas Brooks, Stella's younger brother, had been captivated by Nyla from the start, wanting nothing more than to stay by her side. His family, convinced of Nyla's manipulative charm, met her with cold disdain. Consequently, Lukas found himself transferred to a distant boarding school. Austen Mitchell, the focus of Stella's unrequited affections, had grown up next door to Nyla. Their families were intertwined, and he always saw Nyla as kin, a fact unknown to many. This was the root of Stella's vehement animosity toward Nyla. Originally, Nyla endured her insults, but Stella's escalation to physical threats forced Nyla to retaliate. "Shame on you!" Stella seethed, her cheeks burning. "Don't think for a moment you belong in the Brooks household just because you share our roof! You're no better than your mother. It's clear now why your family crumbled--you thrive on being a shameless intruder!" Shadows flickered in Nyla's eyes, her fist tightening inside her sleeve, though her expression remained calm. "Has Austen actually accepted your advances? You seem to be the one relentlessly pursuing him. He freely opens his door to me. Can you say the same? Your efforts seem futile. He shows no interest in you." Stella's eyes welled up, her hand lifted for a slap, but Callie intervened just in time. "Stella, that was uncalled for. Why would you say such things?" Callie's voice carried the weight of a mentor scolding a student. Flushed and tearful, Stella bit her tongue following Callie's sharp scolding. With a restrained smile but firm voice, Callie maintained her composed aristocratic air. "You're under the Brooks' roof now, Nyla. It's high time to leave your old ways behind. We expect decorum in a family of the Brooks family's standing." Nyla noted Callie's attempt to shame her and wondered about her motives. Her secret with Ethan was safe. What was driving Callie's hostility? Was it just a personal dislike? Nyla's lethargy vanished, replaced by simmering annoyance. "Stella called me a shameless intruder and hurled insults, yet you don't accuse her of indecorum. I merely stated some facts, less harshly than her, and yet here you are, Miss Higgins, accusing me of impropriety." Nyla's voice was measured as she locked eyes with Callie, her laughter tinged with scorn. "So, this is your definition of decorum, Miss Higgins? Your upbringing must indeed be exemplary." Chapter 7 Lecture Me On Callie's Behalf? Callie's expression shifted, her eyes softening with a tinge of apology. "I didn't mean it like that," she said gently. "I just thought⊠it might help you to fit in better with the Brooks family." Nyla's gaze swept over the two women in front of her. Stella still looked like she was ready to tear her apart, while Callie's carefully composed friendliness had started to crumble. Suddenly, the family dinner didn't seem so dull after all. One person warned her not to dream too big about the Brooks family, and the other subtly reminded her of her place as an outsider. How delightfully amusing. "And what does that have to do with you, Miss Higgins?" Nyla asked, standing abruptly. A sly smile curved her lips as she added, "Stella does have a point, though. Who knows who I'll charm next? Maybe one day⊠Ethan will end up in my b*d too. Instead of worrying about me, Miss Higgins, you might want to keep an eye on yourself." The smile vanished as quickly as it had appeared. Without waiting for a response, Nyla turned and strode toward the garden. "You b**ch! How dare you even think about Uncle Ethan!" Stella's shrill voice pierced the air. "Callie, see? She doesn't deserve your kindness. She's shameless!" Callie's eyes lingered on Nyla's retreating figure, all pretense of kindness gone. Her voice was cold and measured. "Just an outsider. Does she really think the Brooks family will protect her? Let's see how long she lasts." The garden, though chilled by the winter air, offered a quiet sanctuary to Nyla. Dinner still hadn't been served--Roger Brooks, Ethan's father, hadn't arrived yet. Nyla was grateful she wasn't particularly hungry. Otherwise, she might have had an outright clash with Vicki and left. Most of the flowers had withered, leaving the once vibrant landscape barren and forlorn. She studied the decayed flowers, finding an odd comfort in their desolation. Settling onto a swing tucked in the corner of the garden, Nyla pushed herself back and forth lightly, lost in thought. The Ethan situation was spiraling. If things ended between them now, her carefully laid plans would collapse. When she first approached Ethan, she'd told herself it was all calculated--a means to an end. But somewhere along the way, her emotions had betrayed her. She'd been starved of love for so long that the taste of it--however fleeting--had made her greedy. She didn't want to let him go. "Do you think you can hide out here after stirring trouble?" Ethan's voice cut through the stillness, sharp yet calm. "Do you think the Brooks family is that forgiving?" Nyla froze for a second before resuming her lazy swaying. The light from the house spilled onto her figure, casting her in an ethereal glow that made her seem almost otherworldly--a delicate flower in a crumbling garden. She tilted her head slightly, her hair spilling across her chest, and smiled faintly. "So, are you here to lecture me on your future fiancĂ©e's behalf?" Her eyes, glimmering with playful defiance, locked onto his. Ethan hated and loved those eyes--the mischievous glint that made her look like a sly little fox, always drawing him closer. "You're getting bolder." "If that's your reason, you can save your breath," Nyla retorted, bitterness threading her words. "I won't apologize. And you don't have to remind me of my place either. Whether the Brooks family hates me or not is none of your concern. After all, I'm just⊠insignificant, right?" Ethan's expression darkened instantly. He crossed the distance between them in a few long strides and pulled her down onto his lap as sat on the swing, its frame gr*aning under their combined weight. "Have you already forgotten who was in my b*d yesterday, pleasing me?" Nyla's eyes widened as she struggled against him, "Let go of me! Ethan, this is the Brooks Mansion. Someone will see!" ...... What happens next? Available chapters here are limited, click the button below to install the App and enjoy more exciting chapters (Automatically jump to this novel when you open the app) &4& | Fun Novels | 2448 | https://www.facebook.com/61563251196448/ | 0 | LEARN_MORE | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 2675999 | 1 | active | 2/1/25, 12:00 PM | 6/5/25, 4:12 PM | 1738432810 | 1749157928 | 2396 | arialief.com | Learn more | VIDEO | https://arialief.com/vsl/?afid=YXwtik0nlG | 1.1586022141182E+14 | Daniel Bispo | https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/475446788_1509392860448078_800434311743742445_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Y4UL6B1ncDUQ7kNvgFday2N&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AYvU5c-VNDuKppz540MW5QE&oh=00_AYAJ68fJYKAduMbKdPGDVNxtYXIK-1yDNZGzhg0IzIQ2Yg&oe=67A42CEE | PERSON_PROFILE | 0 | 0 | This is who you fix neuropathy pain in just a week at home... | Daniel Bispo | 439 | https://www.facebook.com/100089608887003/ | 0 | LEARN_MORE | View Edit Delete |